Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Holly whimpered; she finally knew what home invasion felt like, and she suspected mournfully that she would feel a lot more than that soon. She had just returned from a date after work to find it ransacked. And she was not alone.

The intruder pressed his rigid erection against her ass. “Ready to feel this, baby? It’s like you were ready for me with those pigtails. You wanna play schoolgirl?” he mocked, and Holly cried and did her best to pretend that she was somewhere else.

But as the burglar loosened his pants and pushed his cock past her panties and into her, roughly, his mocking and harassing continued, and Holly found it impossible but to hear every word.

_______________________________

Hanna had staked her life on becoming a superstar model. After leaving her rich family, she had moved into one of the most upscale neighborhoods in Hollywood, blowing her trust fund and even going further into debt to lease a top-rate condo and a to buy killer wardrobe.

Unfortunately, in her naivety, she had not invested in the things that really mattered. Like a top-notch security system to go with the top-rate condo.

Now, she lay bound to her own designer furniture, wondering if she would live to see the next morning while a criminal pervert stripped her and threatened to kill her if she screamed. He was a lucky pervert indeed, to have happened upon such a stupid, beautiful cunt.

_______________________________

After burglarizing and kidnapping her, he had taken her back to his place, which was shabby, considering the money and property he must steal in his life of crime. His torment of her had lasted for hours before he ever even put his cock in her.

Now he grunted loudly in her ear while he fucked her, tightening his hand around her throat. He choked her as he fucked her, and brought himself close to orgasm, but then stopped, and stopped the choking as well.

He did this more times than she could count, bringing himself near to climax, all the while choking her, and then letting go of both her throat and her cunt.

Every time he began fucking her again, he tightened his grip, harder and harder, until she began to see black and she felt as though she would faint.

She lost track of time but remained dimly aware that sooner or later, he would not be able to stop himself.

Every muscle in Cassandra’s body ached as she strained against the ropes. Because they were tied to the chandelier in the landing of her home, she wobbled about and felt as though she would fall, so she strained to keep herself upright.

All while her assailant watched and giggled and jacked off.

After a while she heard the mail slot snap as the mail man delivered her post. She squeaked a muffled scream into the gag, praying that the deliveryman might hear her, but the burglar withdrew a folding baton from his pocket and whipped her across the back of the legs with it. She cried in pain and lost her balance, suspended in the air as the burglar continued to beat her and fuck her. Cassandra resigned herself to the abuse as the mailman strolled away, whistling a merry tune.

_______________________________

Leeann was a gentle country wife. She felt completely fulfilled in her love life with her loving, although perhaps slightly boring, husband Bill. That was why she became confused and a bit scared—and perhaps even a bit excited—when the burglar begin to roughly skewer both of her holes with his fingers, and her pussy became so incredibly wet that it lubed her asshole for him.

She choked on her own bra, which he’d used to gag her with. She felt humiliated and ashamed when she realized that her muffled screams of displeasure had slowly become moans and gasps through the gag.

She struggled for the sake of struggling and jerked her legs against the bedposts to which they were tied, but after the assailant simply untied her and left without taking anything, she wondered if she should tell Bill at all.

_______________________________

It was a twisted game the burglar made Kim play. After ambushing her in her own home and binding her, he hadn’t needed to search for long before he found her sex toy stash. “Jackpot,” the pervert must have thought to himself.

Kim and her husband’s stash contained not only a plethora of sex toys and bondage gear, it also contained large stack of photos of the happy couple engaged in all manner of kinky sex and domination play. The freak had cackled loudly in delight as he examined and masturbated to them. That was when Kim learned that the size of his fat cock put her husband’s to shame.

The burglar forced her to reenact the photographs, except that instead of the innocent, controlled pain of a couple at play, he laid into her with brute force, even tossing her around the room at times. Kim knew that she had learned the true meaning of submission when she began to beg for his cock, loudly and hungrily.

When Shelly came to, she was being hauled across her living room, her face bumping into the back of a stranger who smelled like gasoline.

She tried to move, but some kind of drug kept her limp, and her terror kept her passive. She was forced to try to relax and listen, uncertain of her fate, as the bastard mumbled to himself. That was when she learned that he was one of three burglars and that he had been elected by the others to carry her up the stairs to the bedroom. Fear choked her and she began to squeal and cry, but the burglar just chuckled and slid his hand further up into her skirt. Although he could not tell, he touched bare pussy there.

Shelly had been expecting her boyfriend, and she cried loudly as she wondered what would become of him when he arrived. When her boyfriend finally did arrive, they all jeered and laughed at her, and he explained sweetly, “I don’t actually work at the shipyard, honey.”

_______________________________

The burglar took Lisa hard and rough on her own couch, which she was now tied to, choking her and clawing at her throat when she failed to look right into his eyes.

His balls slapped against her roughly, and the fap fap fap sound of his hips on her ass made her hope that her neighbors might hear and come running.

But then she realized that she was a slut. A few of Lisa’s one-night stands had in the past reveled in the fact that her neighbors could her them fucking loudly through the wall of her duplex. All they might do now is turn up the television to drown the sounds out.

Lisa began to squeal once, hoping to draw their attention, but the burglar just took up his big flashlight and threatened to bash her over the head with it. She heard the sounds of a laughing talk show crowd grow louder next door, and she began to cry.

_______________________________

“We’re gonna have some fun with these before I stash ‘em away,” the robber said, his crooked teeth grinning through the slit of his ski mask. “I’ll use these earrings to pierce those nice tits of yours. And you wish I would use ice. But no, I’m gonna heat ‘em up with my lighter first. Ssssss.” He hissed menacingly through his nasty maw.

The robber clenched at the jewels in his hand, and his his deep-seeded, psychotic anger was readily apparent. Lorna knew that the pleading look and her torrent of tears would be useless. But she tried; she tried hopelessly to mumble, “Please,” to him, shaking her head as if to look pitiful.

He laughed in her face and grabbed at the taught crotch of his pants. “Do that some more, baby. Makes me fuckin’ hard.” He began to grin broadly with those nasty teeth as he pulled her necklace of large pearls from his hand slowly as if to show them off to her. “These are for your ass, honey. We’re gonna put all these in your tight, try little hole and then rip them out, fast. If you bleed, it’s just more lube for my cock, you fucking cunt.”

When she finally told herself to relax, Elaine noticed the freezing kitchen floor on her back. Goose bumps broke out on every inch of her skin, and as she shuddered, her pelvis bucked high, further exposing her to the intruder. He chuckled, totally at ease and having the time of his life. He was some kind of professional, obviously.

He had not been alone. Two more assailants and he had jumped her and threatened the Stevenson home’s master security code from Elaine before restraining her.

Now the innocent housewife heard the rummaging of her family’s possessions being loaded up to be hauled off. It had become apparent to her that the burglars wanted more than possessions when they had cut the clothes right off her body with her own kitchen shears. She had flinched as the cold blade had raked across her skin at the most sensitive areas. Her tears felt so hot in comparison, and so did their cocks, when they began to fuck her and mentioned gleefully that her daughter would be home from college soon.

_______________________________

Before she even knew what was happening, Sandy was on the floor with the head of the burglar’s cock roughly striking into the back of her throat. She had been settling in to a movie as part of a quiet evening at home in her pajamas when he had struck.

Popcorn and cola had gone flying as he had slammed into her from the shadows, and she hit the floor hard and felt tears coming to her eyes before he was even on top of her. She had been wearing only her panties and a shirt, which made it so easy for him to thrust dirty fingers into her pussy as he choked her with his manhood.

She gagged violently and squirmed beneath him, but his weight was too much. Her gag reflex was so strong that soon her muscles were all weak and sore, and she forced herself to relax. The hour of brutal throat fucking would be much easier without the gagging, after all.

_______________________________

What Jess had at first believed to be a simple burglary became a bizarre night of pain and terror. The robber had thrown her against every wall in the house and had slapped her until her lips bled. He then bound her, naked, to a chair. He drank greedily from a cheap bottle of whiskey and his speech became slurry within minutes.

That was when the robber’s brutality took a strange turn. He would caress Jess’s face for a few moments, speaking near gibberish, until his own words seemed to work him into an extreme fury. He would take this fury out on Jess, hitting her more. When she began to cry out, he began to mock and taunt her. And then he gagged her, not only with a large piece of duct tape, but with her own butt plug shoved into the back of her mouth. She gagged uncontrollably, afraid to choke to death, as the burglar took her pussy for hours.

When Kyle saw Nancy leaving the gym, he knew that she was his mark. Beautiful, with huge tits and a hard body, she would put up an amazing resistance, but she would not be a problem for Kyle, who also frequented a gym.

His cock was already stiffening when he approached her outside of her town house. Nancy stood paralyzed with fear as he unzipped. The tears that ran down her perfect cheek made him even harder than the heavy bounce of her boob as he ripped her blouse down. All that and he’d get to keep all of her nicest things. Not a bad haul.

_______________________________

From the humiliating position in which she struggled, Jess got her first view of the burglar’s mammoth cock. It was huge and black and perfectly formed, and after he sat across her chest and threatened to strangle her if she made a noise, she learned that his balls did not taste bad either as he used them to gag her.

Perverted thoughts raced through Jess. She had never had a black man before, but she found his sheer girth and impressive manhood intoxicating despite her dilemma. She had never been tied up sexually before, but she somehow welcomed it; she was now just a simple toy for this new master, suddenly far removed from all the daily troubles of her world.

She stared up at the huge cock towering above her as she sucked balls and licked asshole for what seemed like an hour, wondering the whole while if he would fuck her and how it would feel inside of her.

When the huge black man was satisfied and ready for her pussy, it was sopping wet and ready.

_______________________________

Tressa had been nabbed as she came home. After being bound and gagged and told that she was about to lose all her nice jewelry and all the cash in the house, she was impaled on the intruder’s manhood in her own bedroom.

It was ironic that she was able to ride cock so much better this way. The bed was the same that she had always fucked her somewhat lame, older (but rich) boyfriend in, but with a gun pressed to her back and a huge dick to work with, it was no wonder she felt more motivated and had an easier ride.

_______________________________

The stranger rubbed Heather’s her g-spot with leathered fingers, long and slow.

It was the manner in which the burglar took his time with her that disturbed her most. Although she felt miserable and knew that minutes must seem like hours in this situation, she assumed that they had been at it for hours.

Bound and helpless, she closed her eyes against the constant scrutiny of her captor, who seemed determined to make her enjoy this. Wild imaginings about how this man must know that she did not expect anyone to come to her home in days helped to distract her. Had he been watching?

She cried and resisted the eventual orgasm that she felt coming on. Perhaps he would be done, if she faked one? She could not make herself. Intense physical pleasure she’d not felt before welled up within her, to the point of bursting.

When she did cum, her pussy squirted violently at her assailant as she thrashed and sobbed. She didn’t want any of it. And she started trembling all over when after hearing the bastard’s words….

Kasey was only twenty, with perfect, plump lips and milky skin. It was no wonder that as the ravenous burglar pushed himself inside of her he licked and groped at all of her prettiest and roundest parts. She lay limp and tried to shut out the experience, but the hotness of his breath and his cruel words kept her focused on her nightmare.

Her parents were on vacation for a month, and before Kasey could wonder if her assailant knew that, he laid out his cruel plan to her.

_______________________________

At least he didn’t fuck her. Wendy found the strange, smelly man in her home when she knocked off of work early, and had the worst night of her life.

After a long and brutal throat-fucking that made her cry and nearly vomit, Wendy was subjected to a huge shower of cum in the face. She had never seen a man cum so much in her life. As she struggled against the burglar’s firm grip, his thick loads shot up into her nose, onto her forehead, in her already hot and crying eyes. She squirmed and kept her mouth firmly shut, but the robber rubbed his cock on every of her face until she was sticky.

She realized that she might have had a better time if she had just swallowed him. …

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

ROMAN DECADENCE (43)
Posted on August 25th, 2010

Mother, may I…

The city had fallen quickly. The resistance had been pitiful and weak. The victorious roman soldiers sacked the city. The customary pillage and plunder quickly took place. Word was sent to great Caeser but he could not be expected to arrive for at least another two weeks.

A bored army of roman soldiers is a dangerous thing. They decided to entertain themselves at the expense of the numerous and very beautiful young women from the conquered city.

The queen, a beautiful woman of 35 summers, was dragged from her hiding place in the throne room out to the city square. There, all the women and girls who had not managed to escape were tied together. There were at least five hundred females for the soldiers to choose from. Many had already been brutalized and fucked. The sound of weeping accompanied by an occasional shriek greeted her as she was drawn out before her former subjects. Roman soldiers were busy tearing clothes from the soft flesh of the feminine forms who cringed defenseless before them.

The queen’s true horror began when she saw her two daughters tied to crosses. Their beautiful naked bodies were criss-crossed with angry red welts of the roman rods and whips. Soldiers continued whipping them as they struggled to breath, struggled to scream…

“Oh no!” the queen pleaded, “not them, not my daughters. Please spare them, I beg of you!”

“There is only one way you can save them, your royal whoreness”, said a roman sergeant who held her rope leash, “you must agree to service any roman who wishes to sample your royal flesh. What do you say bitch? Do you watch your daughters suffer and die or will you willingly open your body to us?”

The queen’s answer was quick and sure. She tore the armor off the sergeant and began to stroke his cock to a full erection. When he was stiff and hard, she glanced over at her daughters one time. Then closed her watering eyes and leaned over pulling his prick into her mouth. She felt another man prod her from behind. She spread her legs as he pushed himself into her cunt. He fucked her hard, on all fours like a dog.

She glanced up and saw that a long line had begun to form as soldiers began to strip out of their clothes.

One hour later, the queen was covered and filled with the cum of over three hundred brutal roman soldiers.

Some of the men just wanted to fuck her, others were sadistic and beat her as they sodomized her.

Finally, her sperm-coated body was left barely recognizable on the ground where her half-conscious daughters hung.

“P-please now sir,” she stammered. Her throat was raw and swollen fro the marauding cocks that had fucked her mouth. “Please honor your word and bring my daughters down from their torment!”

“Of course dear my whore queen,” the sergeant said, his cock already standing up hard again, “A soldier always honors his word.”

The girls were untied and brought to their mother. Her ass and cunt flowed like slow waterfalls with the semen that oozed out of her body. Each girl was given a harsh blow to her ass to bring them around.

“Your royal mother is in need of a bath girls,” he laughed, “and we are too far from the palace, so you will clean her with your tongues.”

Another series of harsh blows from the rods and the girls, weeping with shame and humiliation, crawled forth and began to lick and suck the sperm from their sobbing mother. As they swallowed the sticky cum that covered her, more roman soldier’s, starting with the sergeant, fucked each of the girls virgin cunts spilling the blood of their maidenhood there on the grass before the other women and soldiers.

“Suck your mother’s cunt, little bitch,” ordered the sergeant as he rode the blond daughter’s ass, “You’d better make her cum before I do or I’ll hang you both upside-down from the crosses this time. I’ll tie your jaws open so you can service any soldier who needs to cum, piss or shit!”

Lucretia Punished

It was a dangerous time to be a roman in the time of Caligula. With a word in the wrong ear and you could easily disappear. Lucretia had spoken to, Dierdre, a friend about the cruel emperor and her hopes that he might soon be overthrown. Unknown to them both, another ear overheard her words.

Lucretia and Dierdre were awakened in the night by rough hands that hauled them out of bed and onto their knees. They were stripped and tied. Their mothers and sisters were brutally fucked then their families were put to the sword as they were forced to watch. Their houses and belongings were given to peasants.

“NHHHGAAAAA!” Barely and hour later, Lucretia screeched loud and lusty as a stiff horse crop slashed over her naked body.

“You’ll never see the sun again slut,” said one man, as he positioned himself between her spread legs. “You belong to us now and we keep our bitches in the dark dungeons of out emperor. We rent you out to anyone with a shekel to spare.”

Lucretia heard her friend, Dierdre, begging nearby. Then she screamed loudly as she endured her own torturous ordeal at the hands of some other cruel inquisitor.

But she had little time to worry about her. Lucretia was about to experience pain that she had never dreamt of in her worst nightmares.

“N-NOOOO… AAAAUUUGH!” While one man shredded past her hymen and whipped her face, stomach and chest, another began to push nails through her nipples. Lucretia struggled wildly, but this only excited the cock buried tightly inside her young cunt. Every muscle contracted and flexed as she fought uselessly against the ropes that held her fast to the rack.

When the man was done with her tits, he moved up to her face and slapped her. She opened her mouth to scream again. Then, with tongs, he pulled her tongue out and pressed a huge nail through it. She shut her eyes against the pain. She tried to pull her tongue back into her mouth but the nail was too long. She tasted her own blood as it flowed down her throat. Then another long thick nail was expertly pressed into her left cheek, through her mouth and out the other side.

“NNNGG… GHHHAAANNNG…” Lucretia could no longer form words at all. But she could still scream.

The man who had been fucking her approached her face with his glistening cock.

“Feeding time slave,” he told her as he jacked off over her upturned mouth. Soon she tasted cum for the first time as it began to flow into her open mouth. She could smell her own cunt juices on the prick that now pressed against her face. As the first man ejaculated into her mouth, the other man, the man with the nails, pressed his cock into her twat. Even though she was somewhat lubricated now, the man’s prick was easily twice and long and much thicker than the first man’s had been.

NGHAAAA… KUGG… ACKKLLUGH!” Lucretia shrieked and choked as her pussy walls were stretched and rent open.

Later when the men had emptied their seed into her mouth, she was untied and pushed to her knees. She was fitted with a heavy iron collar and leashed with a heavy chain. They led her, with the nails still in her nipples tongue and face, crawling on her hands and knees.

She heard someone whimpering. In the half-light she saw her friend, Dierdre. She was spread out on another wooden torture rack and was surrounded by five men who groped and fucked her face and cunt. The man with the nails left Lucretia and went to work on Dierdre.

Lucretia was forced to kneel and lick Dierdre’s cum-filled cunt as the nails were inserted in her friend. Her screams split the air, but Lucretia was too busy and too crazy by now to care. She felt a large prick press against her sphincter from behind. She put up only a token struggle as the meat-monster plowed into her bowels.

They were given no time to rest or heal. Soon the sound of coins and feet on cold dungeon stones greeted their ears as the town people who felt so inclined, came to sample the new fresh meat…

Deposed and on Display

The coliseum was full today; there was an added attraction that drew the perverse and the vengeful crowd. After the gladiator’s fought, the winners would have the choice of the young maids who rode the “Machine of Torment”.

Uselessly pleading and struggling weakly, these girls were brought out before the crowds. Their lavish robes were torn away and they were stripped bare. The cheers rose as they were led to the wooden machine and installed upon it’s hideous frame.

“AAUUUGH… NO… STOP… LET ME GO… AAIIIEEE!” The girls were stretched, molested and whipped as the crowd roared it’s approval. These were not common whores (at least not yet), these were the daughters of deposed roman senators who had been stripped of their positions, their possessions, and, in particular, of their 18 year old daughters.

“Shove you hand up their cunts”, one woman shouted above the din, “make them squirm”.

“No”, shouted a man, “let the tiger’s fuck them first.” Laughter ensued at the thought of these once rich, proud and pampered girls being fucked by a mighty beast.

But their fate was to be more cruel than this. They would stand there for hours, tied in their various forms of torment as the games raged around them. They would watch the gladiators, who thirsted not only for blood today but also for soft fresh female flesh.

He who lived would be given the girls. Then he was free to devise any torment of which he could conceive. The crowd would stay to witness the brutality. Some of these girls would probably not outlive the day, so brutal was the treatment they would receive. These would feed the lions and wild carnivores. Those who survived, however, would be taken either to the dungeon master for a life of torment or to a local upscale brothel where they would descend into apathetic servitude at the hands of rich and perverse men and women. To fuck and abuse the lovely young daughters of once powerful senator’s would bring plenty of coin…

Shakira Spun

Nero coolly regarded his slave. Shakira had spent the last two weeks in the painful humiliating care of the demented emperor. She was definitely changed from the innocent young 18 year old who had been a gift to the fat roman caeser. Pain meant little to her now, she’d learned to control it. Feeling the tiny cock of her master in her ass, cunt or mouth no longer shocked her. She’d even grown used to the taste of his semen and the smell of his ass when she was forced to lick him clean.

So, since his new play-toy had grown complacent and only stared blankly when he spanked or fucked her, he decided to give her to his personal bodyguards.

“Do with this little whore as you will,” Nero told his men, “just make sure she remembers how to scream before you fuck her.”

Shakira was quickly tied to a large iron wheel. The guards stood by with their spears at the ready.

Nero himself spun the wheel. Shakira twisted and pulled at her ropes as the world spun out of control.

Then it started. The roman guards began throwing their spears. One slammed into her thigh; another penetrated her left shoulder.

“AAAAA… AAAAAIIIIIEEEE!” She found her voice almost immediately as the sharp tips of the roman spears pierced her tender flesh. Nero gave the wheel another hard spin sending the shrieking Shakira head over heels even faster than before. More spears, more superficial wounds. The roman guards made her scream at the command of their king but these wounds would not kill her. These wounds were only meant to cause pain. Nero laughed as he watched Shakira twist and squirm. The worst was still to come. The guards were only taunting their prey, the orgy was about to begin…

Soon the wheel was pulled off the mechanism with Shakira still tied tightly to it’s girth. The guards stripped off their tunics. To Shakira’s horror, these men had cocks like horses; huge and dripping with lust. The only man’s cock she’d ever seen was that of Nero and so she assumed that all men had small penises. The king smiled as his guards fell on her. Their huge cocks split her open stretching her tight pussy walls until she was sure that she was splitting in two.

One would fuck her cunt while another pummelled her gagging throat. Then they would trade places to give Shakira a taste of her tangy cunt.

Shakira’s hair was pulled back and her jaws were forced open with hooks. The roman guards all rained their cum into her screaming mouth. When they’d all finally finished, they stood the wheel up on it’s edge and balanced it on the edge of the steep hill. Shakira looked down. She saw a crowd of men and women gathered far below. They stared up at her anticipating her arrival.

“Thanks for the use of your body, slut,” Nero said, “My guards thank you and my subject’s thank you as well. They’ll give you a warm welcome as you roll into their midst. Suddenly Shakira’s naked body, cum flying in all directions, was rolling down the bumpy hill. In less than a minute the hellish ride was over and Shakira was in the hands of the peasants. They poured salt into her wounds making her scream all over again.

Nero and the guards watched as Shakira was untied from the wheel and forced onto her back. Women and men alike took turns with the Spanish beauty. So recently she’d shared Nero’s bed but now she lay flat on her back in the mud, struggling and screaming as she was fucked over and over again.

“Learn to love it girl. You’re our dog now and you’ll crawl like one from cock to cunt for the rest of your fucking life!”

Training Day

Claudia, the new young wife of an old patrician, was out of hand. The old man could not control his wife. She drank too much and insulted him publicly. Then one day he saw her kissing one of the blacks that worked in the garden. She was half-naked and was gently stroking the man’s huge black cock while he slid two wet fingers in and out of her cunt..

“No more of this, you whore,” the old man muttered to himself, “you shall shame me no longer…”

Late that very evening, Claudia disappeared from the house. Only the old man knew where she was.

He called for Nizia, one of his slave-girls, she licked his cock and stroked his balls as he lay back and fantasized about Claudia’s training and how she would be changed when she returned.

“I should have married you Nizia,” the old man said to the nubile young woman as he gently stroked her jet-black hair, “You’ve always known just what I like.”

At that very moment in across town, Claudia was getting exactly the opposite of what she wanted.

She hung suspended like a human fly from a spider’s web. She heard the crop slice through the air a split second before it swatted wetly against her shin. Her ass, thighs and even her breasts were already covered with angry red welts from the harsh leather rod.

She recognized the man who was giving her the beating. He called himself Marco. She’d seen him at the slave market where her husband had just purchased a pretty new indoor slave-girl named Nizia. This man was a slave trader. He had a bad reputation. Cruel and very rough she’d heard people say…

More recently she’d seen him talking with her old withered husband at the gate to their villa. She’d watched curiously as her husband took out his money bag and handed Marco more than a few pieces of gold. “The sick old bastard’s probably wasting more money of another slave-girl”, she thought to herself. She looked around to see Nizia filling a bowl with fruit. “Stop what you’re doing and get over here bitch,” Claudia commanded, “let us see if you can lick a cunt as well as you suck my husband’s cock.” Nizia obeyed Claudia for what would turn out to be the last time.

None of this mattered now. All Claudia could think of was the painful hanging bondage and the sound of her own tortured screams.

“Please let me fuck you,” Claudia pleaded with her tormentor, “you’re a handsome man; we could both enjoy ourselves.”

“You’re not here to have fun, you stupid cow,” Marco told her. “You are here to learn your place. I can get my cock and balls buried in better looking female flesh anytime I like. Sidera come her and kneel.”

A beautiful young slave-girl came running out of the shadows where she’d been waiting. She dropped to her knees before Marco her master. Sidera parted his robes and began to lick and suck his cock.

“There, you see bitch,” Marco said to Claudia, “I get it whenever I want. You’re not here to get fucked or sold; you’re here to be trained. Remember that old man you married? He’s not satisfied. You will be nothing now but a sex-slave to him. You will stay chained to the bed until you bear him as many heirs as he wants. You’ll see your own children suckled by other women. You’ll be fed and cleaned by the house slaves. And everyday you’ll do exactly as you’re told or I’ll come to see you again!”

Sidera began to suck hard on Claudio’s cock while he whipped the twisting screaming Claudia. The closer he came to his orgasm the harder he whipped her. Two or three strokes every second were slapping across her sweating flailing body. Finally Marco began to cum in Sidera’s mouth. He punched Claudia in the stomach. Her screaming stopped and her tears flowed free as Marco began using her as a punching bag.

Sidera stood up now with her mouth full of Marco’s sperm. Claidia’s mouth was a perfect ‘O’ shape. She was trying hard to catch her breath.

“You’ll learn to love the taste of your husband’s cum too, you worthless whore. It tastes just like mine”

Then, turning to Sidera who still held his thick load in her mouth, “show her how a man’s cum tastes, sweet slave.” Sidera, Marcos’ favorite girl, stood up on her tiptoes and spat the entire load into Claudia’s open mouth. Marco pushed Claudia’s jaws shut before she could drool it out onto the floor.

“Swallow it all or Sidera will bite off your nipples and your clit. You don’t need those to get pregnant.”

Two days later, a very different Claudia was returned to her old husband. She knelt and kissed his feet. “Please dear husband my master, allow this low slave to suck the cum from your balls. I live only to serve you.”

The old man and Marco looked at each other and smiled as Claudia bobbed on her husband’s cock. The slaves all paused to gape at Claudia’s transformation.

“Ahh, very good Marco,” said the old man as Claudia carefully, but greedily, took the entire length of his cock into her throat, “you always do a great job of teaching my women their place. Your talents are worth every cent. My bitch of a wife now sucks cock just like a high priced prostitute, Ha Ha Ha!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (79)
Posted on August 30th, 2010

Miranda – On Display

Jofur watched Miranda struggle for breath as she hung from the cross in the public square. He had seen many pretty girls here in his days; but only a few had been white like Miranda, and she was more than just another pretty face. Jofur would keep this slut for as long as she lived. He would make a fortune renting her out. He had a client list that included a few very interesting people; men and women who especially liked to mark the delicate white flesh of fresh western slaves.

Miranda had stopped begging by now. It only enraged Jofur and it resulted in swift and severe castigation.

“Slave-whores do not ask for mercy,” Jofur yelled at Miranda as she cringed and tried to cover her naked body from the next savage blow, “you western bitches are the most fun to train because you are so weak and pampered. Best to learn your place learn quickly that I might spare your worthless life.”

Thick red welts still covered her fair skin from the most recent punishment session. She’d made the mistake of struggling when she’d seen the cross in the courtyard. She had to be picked up and forcibly tied in place.

Jofur surveyed her pretty naked body, her virgin cunt, her small firm breasts, and her beautiful face twisted up in agony.

Jofur reached up and tweaked one pert nipple to get Miranda’s attention. “Will you gladly take my cock into your mouth slave, or will I leave you here to hang in full view of the people of my village? If you are left here suffering on the cross, I cannot guarantee your safety. The last girl that held your place was beaten and fucked at least fifty times. She was so disfigured that I had to sell her cheap to a band of travelling bedouins. They use her still today. She is a mindless slut who sucks cocks in each village where they stop. They keep her chained and collared while the lines form far into the night. Will you be such a foolish bitch or will you swallow my seed?”

Between gasps for breath and the excruciating pain in her shoulders, Miranda, with tears in her deep blue eyes, nodded her head.

“Yes Master,” Miranda begged, trying hard to sound sincere, “p-please let me t-taste your beloved cock. Please let me swallow all that you give me.”

“So, you wish to serve me with your whore’s mouth after only a few moments in bondage,” Jofur taunted, “Answer me this then, western dog; will you suck your master’s prick after it has been in your filthy ass? Will you take my meat into your mouth covered with your own shit?”

Miranda, gulped as tears formed in her big blue eyes.

“But master…I…No…p-please not that master…I …uh”

“That’s what I thought bitch,” Jofur said as he began to swing the rod again, “Still to green to serve without question, but well fit to scream and beg for mercy!”

“AGHHAAAAAAA!” Miranda shrieked as the rod thwacked across her small tender breasts harder than ever before.

“You will learn to do everything you are told, you worthless camel dung. When I am done with you licking the ass of a dead goat will be an honor!”

“Du’ran”, Jofur called to one of his man-servants, “take this slut to the stables and spread her open. Make her cum then punish her for having pleasure. Beat this bitch into complete submission!”

Miranda – Forced to Cum

Her hands were turning numb and blue from lack of circulation. She stood naked and spread open as Jofur had ordered. She’d been left here all night unable to sleep while rats scurried around her feet. Du’ran inspected her helpless body. He revelled at her shame and fear nearly as much as he admired her innocence and beauty.

“So soft and tender are the western girls my master brings for me to train,” Du’ran mused as he ran his rough hands over her trembling flesh, “We have a few toys here from your western world. Perhaps you’ve seen this before.”

Miranda heard an electric buzzing sound and quickly looked down. It was her own vibrator. When she’d been taken, two men had tied, gagged and bagged her in preparation for transportation. Two women ransacked her room taking jewelry, her sexiest clothing and , of course, her sex toys.

Now the black shafted vibrator that had brought her hours of pleasure would be used to humiliate and train her. She squeezed her eyes shut as Du’ran pressed the device against her crotch…

“UUUNNNNGH… PLEASE STOP!” Miranda begged. Du’ran smiled and turned up the vibrator to full.

“UUUUNNNGHAAAAA… N-NOOOO!” She was helpless and she knew it. Du’ran pushed the thick head of the vibrator against her cunt with all his considerable strength. The head slid into her vaginal tunnel and wedged in place. She tried to push but her pussy was too tight and the vibrator would not budge.

Jofur stood back and watched as Miranda twisted violently from side to side. Eventually her cunt betrayed her and began to run with her juices dripping down her thighs and onto the floor. Her clit stood up thick and full, engorged with blood. Then she began to shake. Her hips twitched and thrusted like she was being fucked. Her orgasm washed over her body in waves of shameful pleasure. “UUUNNNGH…. UUUNNNNGHAAAAAAHH!”

That’s when she heard the whip splitting through the air.

“You feel pleasure, whore, then you feel pain,” Jofur laughed as the whip cut across her body, “you get 25 lashes each time you cum.”

The lashing was soon over but the vibrator was still wedged solidly in her cunt – and still buzzing away at full throttle.

Jofur sat back smoking his pipe as the abused girl waited for the next forced orgasm to slam through her body; waiting for the next 25 lashes from Du’ran’s cruel whip. He stroked his cock absently through his trousers.

“When you can cum no more,” Jofur told her, “I will fuck your ass. Then perhaps you will be willing to lick my cock clean and swallow your shit and my cum.”

Miranda – Hung and Broken

Zoltar was on duty now. Miranda, her ass stretched and leaking cum from Jofur’s intensive anal intrusion, was to endure the horrors of the cruel lash against her spread-eagled cunt. She’d still refused to lick her master’s cock clean after anal sex.

This would be the turning point for Miranda, as with any well trained slave. Simply taking a bitch against her will was not enough for Jofur. He wanted his slaves to do as they were told no matter how horrible or disgusting the task might be.

Now, hung spread-eagle and upside-down, Zoltar administered the whipping. Her screams began immediately as the first stroke fell squarely between the pouting lips of her cunt.

“GHHAAAAAAA… AAAAAIIEEE… PLEEEAAAASE… NO MOOOOOOOORE… AAAAAAUUUGH!”

Her screams were terrible, her voice was soon hoarse from the wholesale torment of the lash that slashed against the most tender female flesh of all. Inner thighs and cunt were soon red and swollen.

Dimly, through the terrible haze of pain, Miranda was aware that Jofur watched her torment as two of his black slave girls licked his huge cock and balls. They kept him thick and dripping while Miranda writhed and screamed before him.

The whipping went on for thirty minutes until Miranda’s will and pride finally broke away.

“PLEEEEASE STOP, MASTER…PLEASE LET ME LICK YOUR COCK CLEAN. SHOVE IT UP MY ASS THEN IN MY MOUTH… PLEEEEEEAAAASE!”

“We’ve gone far beyond that option, white slut. Watch and prepare for something far worse.”

Jofur lifted one of the black slaves onto his lap and slid his wet cock into her shapely dark ass. The black girl grunted as the huge member impaled her. Jofur fucked her ass for a few minutes. Then she dismounted and the other black girl took her place. After a few moments Jofur pushed her away as well. His tan penis was now stained black and covered with the feces of both 18 year old black girls.

“Clean me and make me cum Miranda,” Jofur ordered as Zoltar untied her, “you have one minute to make me spew my seed into your mouth. If you fail, I will tie you by one ankle in the village square and let the old women beat you with sticks while the young ones throw stones.”

Miranda, sobbing openly now, crawled toward Jofur on her hands and knees. The thick penis throbbed and bounced just before her face. She retched once from the terrible smell but opened her mouth anyway. Jofur pressed his filthy cock into her mouth until it disappeared completely down her throat. He began to skull-fuck Miranda harshly. She slobbered and drooled thick brown streams as her throat endured the battering ram that was her master’s cock. She formed her tongue to fit the contours of his prick and massaged it as well as she could. Beside the foul smell and taste she was also working against the clock, and time was ticking down.

Then, finally, Jofur slammed his crotch against her nose and shot thick ropes of cum down her throat. Miranda’s first reaction was to vomit, but she fought back the urge and actually managed to swallow his thick warm load.

When he pulled out of her mouth, Miranda’s head hung down; her long hair sticking to her wet face hid her shame.

“Clean and bath her; let her rest. Then tomorrow night, dress her in some of the slutty clothes we took from her apartment,” he said to the black slave-girls as he gently stroked Miranda’s head, “we are having guests tomorrow evening and they will want to see my new western slave Miranda perform her new trick. Your true worth will be explored tomorrow, white bitch. You will earn your keep here with your body. You will perform every filthy perverted task you are given. Is that clear?”

Miranda, broken and without hope, nodded her head, “Yes master, command me and I shall obey…”

Tested and Tried

Jessi stood in the hot sun with the other slaves. She was the only white girl. All the others were black or brown. Jessi, barely 19 years old, was the last girl to be auctioned away. She brought a higher price than any of the others. White slaves here were rare indeed.

Soon Makmulad, Jessi’s new owner and master, had her roped and hung. Her scant clothes were gone and the losing bidders were allowed to gather and watch Jessi’s first few moments in the hands of her new master. A hired bodyguard stood by to keep order.

The ropes bit into her flesh as Jessi swayed slowly from side to side. Her toes were two feet off the ornate tile floor.

She looked worn out, lackluster, used up. She hung limp and still in her painful bondage. But Makmulad knew this was from the long journey she’d endured. Bound neck to neck with the other slaves and forced to walk behind the animals, Jessi had walked for two weeks.

“Water for my whore,” Makmulad ordered, “this one must live to serve me for many years to come.”

Jessi sucked the water down greedily as the cup was held to her lips. Next Makmulad inspected her pussy. Jessi, well trained to obey on the long journey since her capture, spread her legs to allow the intrusion.

“Very good,” Makmulad whispered to his white slave, “still a virgin. You will be a favorite of mine. My other wives will hate you. I will house you separately from them lest they kill you out of spite. As long as you please me you will be safe from them. If you fail to fill my nights with pleasure, I will make a gift of you to my other wives. So weigh your options; please me or please them. I promise their pleasure is far more demanding and especially painful. You would not survive their attentions for long…”

Makmalud handed the whip to the men who had bid but lost. One by one they took a turn slashing the suspended white girl.

“Ungh… Guungh!” She jerked and twisted, grunting harshly as each crack of the whip stripped her flesh and spun her around.

Makmalud then stepped up behind her and had her lowered until her feet touched the floor. He parted his robes, greased his cock and, without ceremony or warning, slid into her perfect ass.

“UNNNFFFGH”, Jessi grunted as her master’s large prick sampled the hole nestled between her ample ass cheeks.

Jessi, squeezed her sphincter massaging Makmalud’s prick as it slid in and out. The other men still watched enviously as the white girl was pummelled from behind. She pushed back to meet his thrusting hips to allow him ease of entry into her bowels.

After a few moments, Jessi was lowered all the way to her knees. Her ropes were removed. She turned to her master and, quickly but carefully, took up his prick.

This former corporate secretary, assigned to the company office in the middle east; spotted, stalked and taken by flesh peddlers; sold in a market like a common animal; now knelt and stroked her master’s shaft with one hand, tickled and massaged his balls with the other, while her mouth and tongue busily coaxed the thick sperm that soon spattered against her face and into her mouth.

Afterward, Jessi was allowed to shower, she was given food and more water. Still naked, she was led into the back of a large black car. The journey to her new home would take two days. Most of the trip would be spent with her face buried in the lap of Makmulad as she learned the cycle and the taste of the last cock she would ever suck…

Southern Drawl Enslaved

Austin and Houston, two sisters, named for the cities where they were born, had fallen into the hands of Dikur, a rich shiek. They were happy foreign exchange students only days before. But drugged drinks and a quick ride in a fast car delivered the beautiful youngsters into the hands of a madman.

Austin tied with her ass in the air and a thick rope around her neck had been first. At 20 years old, she was no longer a virgin, but she was still tight. Dikur sampled both her holes before he came.

He jerked on the rope around her neck until she understood what he wanted. Tearfully she opened her mouth as he jacked off over her face. The thick streams of cum seemed endless. She was used to the taste of cum though. Austin had licked more than one cock in her short life, and while it wasn’t her favorite taste in the world, in fact she hated it, it still afforded her a moment of power over the mindless jocks that she lusted after. She’d sucked her first cock under the bleachers of an away game to the sound of cheers and the football game that raged on the field. But now she sucked not for power, but for her very life.

Austin heard her 18 year old sister Houston weeping quietly. She lay on her stomach, hands and ankles tightly tied together.

Surely they’d be allowed to rest now that this brutal man had spent his seed. All men, in Austin’s experience, needed to wait awhile before round two. But this was no ordinary man. His lust for white western women was terrible. His desire to punish, fuck and enslave american girls was all consuming. While cum dried on Austin’s face, Dikur grabbed up a wooded rod and began to slash her ass.

“UUURRRGH…GHAAA…UUUNNNGH” Austin shrieked and tried to wiggle away from the all too accurate wood that slammed across her ass.

With one final blow across Austin’s pert tits, Dikur turned his attentions to Houston. Austin saw that Dikur’s cock was still full and erect.

“Leave her alone you fucker,” Austin shouted, “haven’t you had enough?”

Dikur turned back to Austin and dealt her a savage kick across her midsection with one huge foot.

She would have doubled up into a fetal position if the ropes had allowed any slack.

“You pay for insult later, american cum bucket, but for now you can watch while I tear open your little sister’s virgin cunt.”

He threw himself down onto Houston’s bound body and immediately began to root around for the entrance to her cunt. Entry would have been hard enough even with her legs spread open, but with them tied shut it would be more difficult and definitely more painful for the virgin girl.

Dikur rooted around with his dripping cock until he found the petals to her sex. Then he plunged inside her…hard.

Her shriek of pain was ear-splitting. She had been saving herself for just the right man. Dikur was definetly not what she’d had in mind. But that was far from her thoughts now. All she could comprehend amidst all the madness that her life had spiraled down into, was the impaling monster that tore through her hymen and deep into her cunt.

Houston struggled like a wild animal as she tried to dislodge the beast that had torn her open, but his superior weight, strength, and insane lust would not be denied. After he shot off another huge gout of sperm into Houston’s ruined pussy, he had both girls tied by their ankles and hung from hooks in the ceiling.

He then picked up a 20 foot bullwhip and went to work. The sisters swung around naked and helpless as the whip cracked and spilt the air. The only sound louder than the whip were the screams of primal pain as the two sisters were spun and marked by the bullwhip.

“Slaves learn to serve through pain,” Dikur laughed as the whip landed once more against soft innocent flesh, “You will learn well tonight.”

A door opened behind Dikur as other men and women, at least 20, entered the room. They also carried whips and toys of obvious intent. The night was filled with desperate cries for mercy as the two girls were alternately fucked, beaten then whipped again. Dikur added two more slaves to his stable that night as an orgy of perverted pleasure and pain greeted the two girls from Texas.

ROMAN DECADENCE (44)
Posted on September 13th, 2010

Calatoria and the Garrote

A family’s debts were not long tolerated in ancient Rome. If not handled in a timely manner, everything would go up for sale. Even lovely and pampered daughters were now merely trinkets to be sold to the highest bidder. Calatoria was sold to three brothers on her 18th birthday. They took her home to their basement and stripped the weeping girl bare. They were amazed at her perfect form and flawless skin. They went to work on her immediately…

They bound her wrists above her head to the torment post. Arnetti tied rope around Calatoria’s ankles and spread her kicking legs wide apart. Her weight was now supported entirely by her wrists and her sex was completely exposed. Brutus began to thrash her flawless naked flesh with his horse crop. But what really had Calatoria’s attention was the rope around her slender neck.

Antonio had threaded the rope through a hole in the post directly behind the struggling girl’s throat. On the ends of the rope on the back of the post was a smooth stick. The rope was wrapped around the victim’s throat and the stick was twisted slowly making the rope grow tighter and tighter. Calatoria pulled and twisted her head as the Garrote slowly closed off her throat

Calatoria no longer cared about her wide-spread legs or even that Arnetti was prodding and poking his dirty fingers into her virgin pussy. She didn’t care about the crop that slapped viciously against her olive skin. She felt all of this of course; the groping hands, the pain of the crop across her firm tits, but the rope was growing tighter cutting off the flow of blood to her brain. Her eyes grew wide, her pink tongue protruded from her open mouth as she struggled for a breath. Her entire body shook and twitched. This was what Arnetti had been waiting for. He stood up between the bucking body of the tormented girl and shoved his cock into the moist velvet of her tight virgin pussy. The pain from the huge member that savagely rammed into her youthful body made her struggle even harder. She drooled heavily as tears coursed down her cheeks. Arnetti pistoned in and out of her cunt until the tightening garrote cut off the supply of oxygen to her brain.

Calatoria saw spots swimming in her field of vision then all went dark. Her head drooped down as the rope was loosened. The brothers listened closely. Her heart still beat and she still drew breath.

Brutus slapped her across the face repeatedly. The force from his hand twisted her head from side to side.”Wake up little whore,” he shouted in her ear, “we’re not through using you yet!”

After a time she began to stir – her eyes fluttered open. She remembered where she was. Her breath came in short gasps. Utter panic made her voice tremble and her tongue stutter.

“N-no… Please no more… NO-AAAUUUGK” Calatoria begged, but the rope began to tighten against her pretty throat once more, “GUUKKK… GULLL… KA… KAAK… KUK!”

Arnetti was already back inside her body impaling the little 18 year old girl on his cock. They kept her barely conscious now as each man took turns riding her heaving bucking cunt. Three time she felt thick the hot flow of semen pumping her full as each brother brutally fucked her. Soon she dripped with their spent desire. A puddle of warm semen formed on the floor between her legs…

Calatoria, gasping for air, was pulled down from the post and forced to her knees.

“Lick it all up slave,” Antonio growled at the horrified girl, “sperm is all you’ll get to eat for the next week. If you learn to fuck like a whore and suck cock without scraping it with your teeth, then we’ll feed you. We’ll rent your pretty young body out to our friends. If you disobey or displease a client, You’ll wind up back on the post and wear the garotte around your pretty neck one last time. Would you like that, bitch?”

“No sir, please no. I’ll be good I promise…”

Calatoria knew that these men cared little whether she lived or died except for the money and pleasure they could take from her body. She felt Arnetti’s hand push her head down until her face was pressed into the wet puddle of cum. Calatoria, her beautiful face twisted in disgust, pain and sorrow, began to slurp up the bitter seed and swallow. Her first day and her first meal as a sex-slave had begun. She didn’t look around to see who had knelt down behind her. One of the brothers was hard again and fucking her. He was twisting a thumb in her ass. Calatoria just kept licking the floor as she heard a voice say, “better get used to this whore, every hole you have will soon know the push of cock and the flow of cum.”

Calatoria just kept licking the floor until another of the brothers lifted her head up by her hair and pushed his cock into her mouth. She tasted her deflowered pussy juices on his shaft. Soon the leather rod began to fall across her back and ass.

“Don’t worry slut,” she heard Arnetti say, “You’ll have company soon. Your pretty mother and 20 year old sister will be arriving in chains tomorrow…you can show them what you’ve learned about cock and you three prostitutes will teach each other how to eat pussy!”

Nurista and the Empress

Tired of fucking her old husband, Caesar though he was, Empress Giovanna decided it was time to add a little spice to her sex life. Caesar, wishing to keep his young wife happy, sent garrisons of roman soldiers into the conquered lands to capture young slave girls for Empress Nurista’s enjoyment. Soon she had fifteen slaves trained and willing to obey her every perverse command. But with each new captured girl, Nurista’s sadistic appetite only grew. The Caesar would often watch as a new slave was broken in for his wife. Nurista was the latest.

Stripped of her peasant clothing, the pale blonde beauty had been scrubbed, bathed and shorn of all hair below her head. She was hung suspended from the ceiling in the palace. She smelled faintly of lilac.

Twenty nobles were in attendance to witness the new slave’s introduction to a sadistic life of total sexual servitude. “Whip her harder,” ceaser commanded, “my wife seems a bit uninterested and we all want to make her happy don’t we?”

Giovanna watched from her couch a few feet away as a handsome roman soldier, specially invited for this event, approached the suspended girl. He grabbed Nurista by both hips and spun her around violently. As she spun the soldier began to whip Nurista. The shame of hanging naked before all these people was now compounded by the pain in her wrists and shoulders and now the stinging slash of the whip.

Her original intent had been to defy the pain so as to give Empress Giovanni no pleasure. But things were changing now. The pain was far worse than she had been prepared to withstand.

“AAAAAEEEEE.” She heard someone scream and realized it was her own voice…

“Harder,” Giovanna said almost whispering. She licked her lips. It was plain that she was excited.

“Hit the little slut with all you’ve got!”

The soldier did as commanded. The muscles in his whip arm flexed and contracted smoothly beneath the tanned flesh as the whip rose and fell with blinding force. Nurista, twisting and kicking, her shrieks almost unending, had forgotten completely about her nudity in the eyes of so many strangers. She felt like a captured animal in the hands of the trapper slowly being skinned alive.

After a few moments had passed; after the tormentor and the tormented were both covered with perspiration, Giovanna held up her hand.

Breathing hard, the soldier stepped back and surveyed his work. Nurista was marked but most of the marks would heal in time. Her beauty would not be permanently marred.

“Let’s see what else we can do with the bitch,” the Empress said, “take her down and get her on all fours. She will spend most of her life like a dog, she might as well get used to it now.”

Nurista knelt before the Empress who lifted her robes and exposed her shaven pussy to the weeping girl.

Giovanna looked down at the whip-marked girl, “You know what you must do, but you won’t like what happens if you don’t.” Nurista’s imagination ran wild with the possibilities the cruel sadistic queen might impose. she leaned forward and tentatively licked. The Empress grabbed the back of Nurista’s head and pulled her in close. “Smell it, lick it, eat me bitch or I’ll cut off your tits and give them to the butcher to hang in his window!”

Nurista, fearing for her very life now, used her mouth the best as she could. “Take this bitches ass and cunt,” the queen shouted, “I have no use for them. Perhaps a few stiff cocks will motivate her to lick my royal slit with a bit more inspiration.”

Caeser watched the men line up behind the kneeling Nurista. Her virgin holes were quickly widened. Her pitiful cries, muffled by the meat of her mistress’ cunt, did nothing but inspire the men to fuck her with increasing brutality. The more she screamed and struggled the harder she was pounded. The queen ground her pussy into Nurista’s face when she finally came. Then she roughly kicked the girl away. “Do with her as you will gentlemen just don’t kill her. She’s got a good tongue for cunt, let us see if she can suck cock as well!”

The horrible gang-bang went on for another hour before Giovanna finally called it to a halt. By this time Nurista was oozing with cum, her entire body was covered. Even her hair was soaked.

“Now to prove that you are mine forever little Nurista.” Giovanna produced a thick, sharp ended ring in one hand. With the other, she cleared away gobs of semen to reveal Nurista’s swollen clitoris. The peasant girl marshaled all of her resolve to hold her ground as the golden hoop slid easily through the the clit and out the other side. To this, Giovanna attached a leash.

Then, with Nurista’s hands and elbows tied behind her back, the queen led her away. Other slaves were summoned to placate the men who still wanted to continue the orgy, but the queen had other plans for Nurista. There were so many places left to pierce and then of course the queen’s brand which each of her personal slaves must wear. Moments later Nurista’s screams echoed down the long halls into the room where the orgy still raged. Everyone knew the peasant girl was now a marked and branded royal whore…

Wheels

The women never stood a chance of escape. They were rounded up quickly and set upon by the men of the victorious army. As history shows; the men fight but the women are fucked.

Gloria, her clothes torn away, was mounted to the big wheel. With each turn of the handle she came closer to the sharp, flesh rending iron spikes.

Amelia was bound to the smaller wheel. With her back painfully arched, a stake had been crudely pushed between her lewdly spread legs and deep into her cunt. A moment later another even thicker stake was pushed past her protesting sphincter and into her rectum. After allowing her to scream for a few moments, Amelia’s upturned mouth was filled with a huge cock that pushed down her throat toward her stomach.

“MMMGGH… MMMFFFF”. Twisting and fighting against the inexorable ropes that bound her, Amelia could do nothing but endure the triple hole assault as she prayed for a single breath of air.

GHAAAAAAIIIEEEEEE…. NNGGHAAAAAAAA!” The women’s horrendous screams were heard over the tumult of the final stages of the fighting on the battlefield. The losing army, helpless to come to their aid, heard their women’s torment and quailed at the barbarism of the roman army.

But the fun was only beginning behind the lines as woman after woman was crucified, fucked and tormented in ways that only the cruel roman fighting machine could dream up.

“GHAAAIIIIEEE!” Women screamed and cum flowed over and into the bodies of the captured females as roman soldiers temporarily sated their brutal lust.

Days later, those who survived, wore large yokes around their necks to which their wrists were tied. Around their waists were tight belts of leather. Each belt was attached by chains to another woman. The lines of female flesh, now bound for the slave markets in Rome, stretched on for miles. There were no respite for the slaves. They had to shit and piss while they walked. The snap of whips and resulting shrieks of pain echoed up and down the lines as the girls were cruelly urged to keep up the pace.

At night when the animals slept, the Romans would all take turns choosing their favorite slave women.

“Off your ass barbarian whore”, said a soldier to a beautiful 18 year old girl, “Me and my friends got the make sure you still remember how to take a cock in your slut’s mouth. Make sure you swallow everything we give you or you’ll ride the cross while your pretty friends listen to you moan and wail in anguish!”

The journey to Rome took a over a month. When the exhausted girls finally arrived at the marketplace, they were all well trained in the art of receiving pain and coaxing the cum from a man’s balls.

Alicia, Melinda ~ Screams & Cream

Brutally bound, the two beautiful girls were brought before the sadistic senator Targus. These two women were slaves bought at market. They were the spoils of war and no one would miss them or stand up against the perverted treatment the senator had planned for these new girls.

He would turn these two into perfect whores, willing slut’s who would satisfy his every craving. He started by suspending Melinda from the ceiling. While her knees rested on a table, he walked around her naked form inspecting her body. He alternated between whipping her with his stiff leather rod and mauling her wonderfully firm breasts and pussy.

“NNNGHAAAH,” Melinda screamed and jerked about. Her tits jiggled alluringly from side to side. Her muscles shone through her young flesh as she fought to avoid the next punishing blow from Targus’ rod. The sight of her bouncing and bucking drove Targus mad with lust.

He kicked the table out from beneath Melinda and slapped her hard across the face. He left her there dangling and turning slowly.

“See how your friend weeps as her flesh is cut by my rod, “he said to the kneeling Alicia, “listen to her screams of pain as I beat her.”

Alicia, clearly frightened by this show of cruelty stared at Melinda’s sweating, heaving, red-striped body as it hung from the ceiling like a side of beef at the meat market.

“You can avoid her pain if you wish,” Targus lied, “she endures the punishment of a slave who fails to please her master. You can please me if you wish, or you can take her place.”

Targus opened his robe revealing the first cock that Alicia had ever seen. It was huge and heavily veined. A long glistening string of pre-cum dripped from it’s tip.

“Into you mouth it goes or beside your friend you will hang,” he told her, “and rest assured, if I feel one tooth I will pluck out your pretty green eyes, fry them in butter and eat them for dinner. A cum whore doesn’t need to see in order to get fucked!”

Fear coursed through Alicia’s veins like ice-water. She believed his man’s threats were genuine. She’d seen him torment Melinda. She lowered her face and opened her mouth.

Targus gripped her by her ears and pulled her in. She opened her mouth as wide as she could to accommodate the huge prick. “no teeth.” she thought desperately to herself, “No Teeth!”

Against the back of her throat it rammed. The smell; the taste made her near to gagging, but cold reason told her that she would survive only by pleasing this horrible man.

He coached Alicia, telling her what to do. She began to massage the underside of his cock with her tongue. She moved her head back and forth taking the monstrous meat deep into her throat. She gagged on it and began to drool heavily. Her eyes watered as her master fucked her throat like a cunt. After a few moments he grew more urgent. He began to slam into her mouth harder. Alicia felt his balls bouncing against her chin.

“Swallow it all slave. Swallow… UUUNNGH!”

A seeming river of hot noxious goo flooded into Alicia’s mouth as Targus began to cum. She had a quick fleeting vision of thick snot. She gagged once at this thought but commanded her throat to swallow. She continued to suck Targus until he removed his wilting prick from her mouth.

Then he turned her around and pointed to Melinda who still dangled by her wrists from the ceiling.

“Now your friend, dear,” Targus whispered into her ear, “she looks so lonely. I think she wants to play as well. You have a cunt, you’ve no doubt played with it upon occasion. You know what feels good.”

Alicia, still bound, crawled on her knees and nestled her face against her companions crotch. With fearful tenderness, she began to lick. Although Melinda was shamed by her nakedness, covered by the red stinging welts of the leather rod, and full of hate, disgust and fear for this perverted man, she began to respond to Alicia’s tongue. Soon her clitoris was thick and full. Alicia found it and began to suckle like a child sucks a mother’s nipple. Melinda moaned softly as she felt a fire igniting in her loins. humiliation and utter helplessness washed through her seconds before her orgasm flooded her body and Alicia’s mouth.

Targus laughed at the blushing weeping girl who hung writhing in orgasmic seizure.

“You two sluts will do nicely,” he said running his hand through Alicia’s hair. “You’ve made me quite hard again little cum puppy. I think it’s time I tried your virgin’s cunt on for size. Make your friend cum again while I fuck you like the dog you are.”

Alicia’s scream was muffled by Melinda’s cunt when Targus grabbed her hips and roughly tore through her hymen. Soon the girls would trade places. Alicia would hang and feel the whip while Melinda learned to suck. They would learn well in the long years to come how to please both men and women…and one other as they lay in bondage in each other’s arms.

Bodicia Tamed and Taken

She was the young queen of ancient Briton. Bodicia had led her people in many battles against the roman armies. After her eventual defeat and capture, she was stripped naked in the public square and flogged. Her captured daughters (aged 18, 20 and 23) who were forced to watch their mother’s punishment, were then tied and ravaged in front of a throng of cheering roman soldiers. Bodicia still tied to the whipping post could only beg that her daughters chastity be spared, but this was not to be. Their screams and naked flesh buried beneath the lines of brutish roman soldiers was her only reply…

After the celebration of the victory over the Britons, after the abused daughters of Bodicia were given over to generals as slaves, Bodicia herself was brought to Titrius. It was he who had commanded the legion that captured the warrior queen.

She now lay bound and nude in her own house where she’d raised her now enslaved daughters. On her own bed, Titrius mounted his warrior woman from behind.

“Out of kindness and respect, I would ordinarily use hog’s grease to ease my passage into a maiden’s ass,” Titrius told the struggling Bodicia, “but you are no maiden and you’ve cost me many thousands of loyal subjects and soldiers, so my ‘invasion’ of your body shall be painful and slow. You are nothing but a slave-whore now and a warrior queen no longer!”

With one powerful thrust of his hips Titrius buried himself deep in the woman’s bowels.

“GHAAAAAA… UUNNGH… AAAAIIIIEEEEEE!” Her shrieks of pain only spurred Titrius’ lustful rage. Bodicia felt as though she were being torn apart and ripped asunder by the vicious anal assault.

After what seemed like hours, Titrius grunted loudly, “Here traitorous lioness, is a small portion of the legion’s revenge… UUNGH!”

Bodicia felt her bowels begin to fill with hot cum as Titrius emptied himself into her tormented body.

Then, as he dismounted the sodomized slave-queen. Titrius shouted, “Guard, I trust that the lottery has been properly carried out.”

“Yes my leige” replied the centurion as he stared with obvious lust at the weeping Bodicia, “500 men have been chosen to entertain your royal whore. They wait on que just outside.”

“Very good. You may fuck her first before the others begin but I have two rules that must be obeyed:

1 – She must not be killed, and

2 – No one fucks her cunt. I reserve that honor for later after my feast.

Otherwise you may mark her as desired and cause her as much pain as she can endure. Glaze the bitch with cum. Leave not one square inch of the dog’s flesh uncovered by roman seed.”

“No,” Bodicia pleaded, “Please Titrius. Mercy…Have mercy on me…”

“Mercy?” Titrius replied, “You ask for mercy after you betray our alliance and shed roman blood? Proceed centurion. Hurt her! I want her screams to drown out the memory of the dying screams of the innocent roman citizens that died at her behest!”

Hours later, after 501 men had slathered their cum all over Bodicia’s battered body, She was dragged out by her cum-stiffened hair and presented to Titrius. Barely conscious, Bodicia drooled long streams of sperm from between her slack-jawed mouth; her ass flowed rivulets of spent cum. Her naked body shined and glistened in the torchlight.

“Tie her across the table and spread her wide. We will feast with her as our centerpiece.”

She was barely recognizable, as she was laid out among the full plates and platters; She was just another piece of meat now. Her beauty was still quite intact and she would heal in time. Titrius would take great pleasure in featuring her as his prize slave at every orgy he would ever attended. She would crawl at his side and greet his special guests with open mouth and parted legs. Her legs were spread open exposing her to the next humiliation she would endure this night.

Finally Titruis mounted the table and, as his men watched and cheered, he drooled mead into her open mouth. She spluttered and gagged, as Titrius pressed his cock against her cunt.

“Prepare yourself, Titus said smiling into her semen covered face, “for another roman invasion my sweet warrior-whore.”

“GGHHHUUUUIIIIIEE” She managed to shriek once more as she was impaled on Titius’ huge rutting cock.

Once again soldiers cheered as Bodicia, warrior queen, lioness, Amazonian heroine, was reduced to a semen guzzling cum box, enslaved, debased and bound for Rome.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (80)
Posted on October 12th, 2010

Janet’s First A.T.M.

Upon arriving at the palace of Pascha Adalin, all western women were immediately tied spread-eagle with their legs wide-spread and their sex completely exposed and vulnerable. While the Pascha stood nearby observing the ritual, one of his cruel dark wives would shave the victim’s crotch and then slowly sew the white woman’s cunt closed. Besides causing great pain to the victim, which the Pascha enjoyed immensely, it also kept all cocks from the new slave’s cunt. This removed the possible birth of half-blood offspring.

But though one hole was off limits, filling the remaining two holes of the screaming 18 year old white girl were still quite acceptable.

Janet, an english teacher from Kentucky, was one such unfortunate slave. Abducted and shipped to the ancient stone palace, her cunt was quickly sewn shut. She was immediately hung before the Pascha who greeted Janet with the horse rod. Soon Janet began to forget about the pain in her threaded pussy as her flesh began to burn from the harsh blows from the stiff leather crop.

“NGHAAAAA…AAAAAIEEEEE…PLEEEEEASE…NO MOOOORE!!”

The Pascha took great pleasure in Janet’s struggle against the ropes and her plaintive shrieks as each blow from the crop left another mark across her thighs, stomach or milky white tits.

After half an hour, tied in this uncomfortable twisted bondage, Janet was turned around and her buttocks and back were quickly striped. With her ass so fully exposed and thrust out by the ropes that held her thus, the Pascha wasted little time making use of her rear hole.

“Now western slut,” the Pascha told her, “you will learn quickly how to please your master with your asshole. Squeeze my cock as I slide it inside your ass, or you will feel my stallions there instead!”

He grasped her hips and pushed his huge prick against her protesting sphincter. Slimed with lubricant, the Pascha’s thick member slid inexorably past the stretching ring of muscle at the entrance to Janet’s rectum.

“HHHNNNGHAAA…N-NOOO… YOU’RE TEARING MEEEEEE… AAAAAUUUUGH!” Janet shrieked and shook violently as her nether hole was spread open by the Pascha’s marauding manhood. Relishing her pain, he pushed his cock in very slowly, deeper and deeper until his balls rested firmly against her freshly sewn pussy lips.

“Squeeze me now whore,” the Pascha commanded his fresh western fuck puppet, “Use your tight virgin ass to milk your master’s balls!”

Janet, tears flowing down her cheeks from her large blue eyes, did her best to push the huge cock out of her ass, but this only caused the Pascha more pleasure.

“That’s it pretty slut, push all you like, it only let’s me come in deeper.”

After a few moments of violently pummeling Janet’s ass, the Pascha slammed into her one last time and began to cum.

One of his younger wives was quick to position herself directly below Janet’s shitter as the Pascha pumped Janet’s bowels full of thick hot sperm.

When he pulled out of the distended slave’s ass, there was an audible pop as the purple head of his cock slid out of her anus. The wives laughed and tittered at Janet’s discomfort, pain and complete humiliation.

Cum began to leak from Janet’s asshole. The slave-girl beneath was quick to catch it up into her mouth. Then, fastening her lips firmly around Janet’s asshole she began to suck in order to harvest every white-hot drop of the Pascha’s royal semen from the white girl’s bowels.

Now, with her cheeks full of the white oozing goo, the slave-wife stood before Janet. Two other wives rushed forward to force the hapless white girl’s mouth open with wooden tools that resembled shoe horns.

“Swallow it or lick it from my floor, white bitch,” Pascha growled, “either way my cum goes down your gullet!”

Try as she might, Janet could not close her mouth with the strong wooden implements forcing her jaws apart. The first young slave-wife leaned in, her brown eyes sparkling, and began to drool her husband’s sperm into Janet’s widely distended lips. She reached up and squeezed Janet’s nostrils closed.

“Swallow or drown western slut,” Pascha remarked casually, “it’s your choice. If you die, I will have another white whore in your place tomorrow.”

Horrified and panic-stricken, Janet’s instinct for survival took over. As the Pascha’s slave-wife drooled the cum into Janet’s mouth, she began to swallow. Disgusted though she was by the knowledge that the thick goo had just been sucked from within her own ass, Janet continued to swallow. She willed herself not to gag or vomit as the last drops of the royal seed slid down her throat.

Finished with her slimy repast, Janet hung there covered with sweat and angry red welts.

“Take this whore and give her my brand,” Pascha commanded, “then chain her in the public square on hands and knees. A lottery will give fifty men the honor of filling my new white dog’s guts with their sperm!”

_______________________________________

Janeera – The Black Plague

“Why do you refuse to do as you are bid, slave?” asked Radijh, the king’s slave trainer. “It is senseless to defy your master’s wishes!”

She spat heavily into Radijh’s face. If he’d been closer she would have bitten him.

All around the king women sprawled awaiting his slightest command. Half-nude, they begged for the honor of serving his most deviant and unpleasant wishes. Their bodies were his to use and he often used them often. But today he was consumed by the rebellious black slave that obeyed no command at all.

The defiant black girl, Janeera, after considerable struggle was stripped naked and tied with her hands above her head and a spreader-bar between her ankles. She was lathered with grease to make her shine and shimmer in the flickering torch light. Every well-toned muscle stood out in sharp relief as the beatings began. Radijh and his assistants left every inch of her perfect body covered with red welts.

Janeera did not struggle, she did not scream. The white slaves that lay at the king’s feet had all submitted by this stage of their training. Some had crawled before the king and offered themselves up with no beatings at all. But Janeera was something entirely new to the court. She was the king’s first nubian slave girl and she would not break. The king watched intently as Janeera gritted her teeth but uttered no sound.

“When I am done with you,” Radijh growled at the black girl, “you will beg to eat your king’s shit straight from his royal ass. You will swallow liters of cum rather than fall into my hands again. And if, by some strange chance, you are are not trained and broken, you will dangle by your breasts in the square until you either submit or die of thirst. You will be fucked even if your mouth cannot be trusted. You will feel the cock of every able-bodied man in the kingdom up your ass and in your black bitches cunt!”

“Before you string her up next to the criminals of my court,” the king interrupted, “bend her over, I will sample her ass and cunt myself. Are you certain of her virginity, Radijh?”

“Oh yes great king, the physicians have examined her thoroughly. She is untouched.”

Janeera was subdued, bent over a nearby fucking bench and tied in place. Radijh spread more grease around Janeera’s cunt and asshole to ease the king’s access to her body.

Janeera finally began to struggle as the king pressed himself into her tight pussy. She grunted and cursed as he spread her open and thrust past her maiden-head. Then before he came he pulled out and forced himself into her clenched ass. Finally she shrieked in pain as she was speared and violated deep inside. The king pumped furiously as Janeera’s glistening breasts heaved back and forth. Her anger only fueled his desire. Soon he slammed into harder than ever as her muscular body milked the cum from his balls.

Standing now and covering himself, the king grabbed a handful of her thick kinky hair.

“How would you like to serve me, black bitch? These weak white whores of my harem need a firm hand. I will put them in your charge and no one but I will ever fuck you again as long as you keep these lazy white sluts submissive and ready to serve. You will train new slaves along with Radijh and wear the royal robes of my kingdom. What say you Janeera?”

Janeera could hardly believe her ears. Although she still dripped the king’s quim from her battered ass and violated cunt, she began to feel a flame burn inside her stomach. Janeera detested men, but lusted after women. And such women. All were white and beautiful, weak and complacent. A sadist’s dream…

The women looked nervously at the black girl awaiting a response. When she was allowed to stand, Janeera pointed at Claudette, a pretty girl from north America; one of the king’s newest slaves.

“I will start with this one. She sits too far from her king and wants to serve him not. She will hang by her ankles with wide-spread legs wide. Tonight she swings with the whip and will learn well the taste of black cunt.”

The king laughed and nodded. Claudette, hearing her fate, cringed in one corner as Radijh and his crew dragged the screaming girl by her hair to where Janeera waited.

Janeera, twisted the weeping slave’s head around and made her face the king. “You see this man, little white slut?” she said, “he fucked both my holes while you sat and watched. Did you lend me aid? Did you beg for my pardon? Or did it make you wet? You will pay now for my pain and suffering. String her up!!”

Naked, with legs spread wide and her hands bolted to the floor, Claudette felt the rod slam against her upturned cunt over and over. Her perfect body twisted and thrummed violently with each paralyzing blow.

“I am Janeera, the black plague. All of you weak white sluts will answer to me now!”

Grabbing a handful of Claudette’s hair, Janeera pulled the girl’s face into the wet and still cum-soaked cleft of her cunt. “Lick bitch or I will whip you until your tight pink pussy is bloody and swollen!”

Claudette locked her lips onto Janeera’s cunt. She licked and sucked for her life while her own muffled screams and the king’s laughter rang in her ears.

_______________________________________

Alaniss Dances for the Sheik

Alaniss was a prima ballerina. Famed for her dancing skills, the sheik asked her troupe to come to his country and perform before his royal court. Although the ballet company was willing to go, Alaniss refused.

“I will not entertain that pig” Alaniss scowled, “do you know how those cocksuckers treat their women? They are less than savages. I will NOT GO!!”

One of the other dancers was originally from the middle east. She begged to meet with the sheik. Once there she told him what the haughty Alaniss had said. That night Alaniss disappeared from her posh New York penthouse. Now she dances and submits naked and tormented to the audience of the mighty and powerful shiek whom she had so carelessly insulted.

“P-please master,” Alaniss begged, “I can stay on my tip-toes no longer. My calves are burning and sore.”

“Imagine my burning anger when I heard of your insults, bitch,” replied the sheik casually, “besides you’ve only been there for a couple of hours. Perhaps you like the sting of the whip better.”

She heard the shriek of the whip as it arced toward her body. Her shrieks followed quickly as the whip sliced across one ample breast.

“GHAAAAAAA…PLEASE MASTER…AAAAAIEEEE.”

She stood on her toes once again. She wept bitter tears regretting the night she had insulted this man and refused to perform for him. She would no longer grace the great posh stages throughout Europe and North America. She danced now only for her master, the sheik, and his guests.

She twisted slightly from side to side as she struggled to remain on her toes as commanded. Her large and perfectly formed breasts wiggled up and down, side to side as she fought to obey her harsh master’s will.

“I believe it is time for you to learn another dance sweet Alaniss,” said the shiek rising from his chair, “This dance takes place with your body impaled on my cock.”

He disrobed and Alaniss saw the largest penis she’d ever seen. She gasped as Misha, a dark slave girl, ran forward and began to stroke and suck the sheik to full erection.

“No! Please…you can’t be serious…that will never fit inside my pussy. Please master let me lick it let me make you cum all over this unworthy whore’s face. But please don’t fuck my pussy. It’s too big!”

“Since you are a new slave and not educated in our ways,” the sheik replied wryly, “you will be treated kindly at first. So I will grant your wish. Your cunt will be left alone for now.”

Then grabbing her hips and swinging her around, the sheik laughed, “besides, it is your ass I will widen tonight!”

Huge, thick and dripping with pre-cum and Misha’s saliva, the sheik slammed his prick against Alaniss’s asshole like a battering ram. Misha slave spread Alaniss’s ass cheeks apart to help the shiek gain access to this truly tight hole.

Alaniss finally danced to the sheik’s liking as he forcefully sodomized his prima ballerina for the first time. Deep into her bowels she felt the monster meat tunnel. She bounced and leapt about in a dance of pure pain and anguish. The dark slave giggled as Alaniss shrieked and the shiek grunted.

Alaniss felt as though she was being split up the middle by her master’s rampant assault. When he came, she felt as though an animal, not a man, was filling her insides with hot seed.

When the cock finally began to wilt and withdrew from Alaniss’s stretched and ruined ass, the dark slave positioned a glass bowl beneath the weeping ballerina. It quickly filled with the shiek’s cum.

“On her face Misha,” said the shiek, “and in her hair and eyes. This western bitch shall feel the full force of my wrath as my cum dries upon her visage.”

Misha, as commanded, poured the thick sperm into Alaniss’s face hair and eyes. She rubbed in and spread it around. The salty cum stung Alaniss’s eyes.

“Good little slave, Misha. Now put the leather hood over her head and tie it firmly around her neck. Then bring three other slave girls. Give them all whips. Alaniss will dance like never before and she will sing a great song of pain as well. Hurt her like no other slave you’ve ever seen here. This filthy white bitch hasn’t even begun to regret her insults. Also bring in my Arabian stallion. Perhaps he will be the first in this land of ‘pigs’ to enjoy the pink cunt of my new whore.”

_______________________________________

500 Arabian Knights

Gina had always been a bad wife. Even on her wedding night, she had refused to fuck her husband Arthur.

“Jerk it off if you have to Arthur,” she said with a disgusted tone, “just don’t get any of your nasty cum on me.”

Then, to add to her husband’s anger and embarrassment, Arthur came home early one day and caught his errant wife Gina naked and sweaty on her hands and knees while the pool boy pounded her from behind. Startled at first, the pool boy pulled his frothy cock out of Gina’s cunt and was ready to run out.

“Never-mind him boy,” Gina said through half lidded eyes, “slam that cock back into my pussy. Show my limp-dicked husband can see how a real man fucks his wife.”

Arthur, too stunned to speak only stared as he watched his beautiful wife pummeled by the pool boy.

Arthur left the grunting treacherous bitch behind. He went to his study and made a very important phone call.

“Hello, middle-east exports…Ummff…Can I help you?” It was a woman’s voice, soft and languid. She was grunting lightly. It sounded like she was being fucked. The very sound of her made Arthur hard.

“Yes, I…er…I have an item of great interest that you may purchase, if you wish” Arthur told the woman, “I wish to barter this item for another of it’s kind but only a bit more…uhm…refined. Are you interested?”

“We…aaahh…are always interested. Please e-mail a few photos of the piece to: middle_east_exportsLTD@…. We’ll get back to you very…uuuhmmm…soon with a selection for you and a pick up date at our earliest convenience.”

Two nights later, while Arthur supposedly worked late came a knock at the door. Gina, expecting a pizza and the delivery boy’s cock, shouted, “Come on in, the door’s wide open and so am I!”

The door burst open. Three men came rushing in and grabbed Gina. She wore only a sheer see-through negligee which left nothing to the imagination. Her expected evening of steaming cheese and pumping pepperoni had come to an abrupt and very unexpected end.

Gina struggled helplessly in the iron grip of the men who held her. “She’s ready boss,” one man shouted. Through the front door walked an absolutely beautiful woman with bright flashing green eyes. Gina guessed that she was about 30 years old. There was something in her gaze that frightened Gina. She stood before Gina and cupped the brunette’s breasts in the palms her long nailed hands.

“My name is Isolda, I am your new owner and trainer,” the woman said to Gina in a very matter-of-fact manner, “You’ve been a very bad bitch and must be dealt with. You are going to become a very servile and obedient slave. In my country, white cunts like you are very popular especially if they need harsh treatment.

“EEEIIIGH” Isolda pinched each of Gina’s nipples eliciting a squeal of pain from the surprised and frightened girl. Gina tried to regain her haughty in-charge demeanor, and began to protest, but the heavy sedative in the hypodermic needle went into one firm ass cheek before she could say a word. Five seconds later her world began to darken and Gina slipped into a drug induced slumber.

“Sleep well little one,” Isolda said smiling, “you are tumbling down the rabbit’s hole.”

Days later Gina awoke suddenly as smelling salts were waved under her nose. She tried to rise but found herself securely tied to a cushioned block of wood in a large room. Her head and ass were both at waist level. She was utterly naked and exposed. She had a sinking feeling in her stomach which descended even lower when she noticed Arthur and Isolda sitting side-by-side in wicker chairs in front of her.

“Welcome back bitch,” Arthur said harshly, “I put up with your bull-shit for awhile but that stunt with the pool-boy was really the last straw. You’ve been replaced, whore.”

Arthur clapped his hands. A girl who looked exactly like Gina ran into the room and knelt before the bound girl.

“I’m your replacement,” said the girl, “I’ve been surgically altered to look just like you but I’ve also been trained to know my place.” The Gina clone turned and knelt before Arthur. She unbuckled his trousers and pulled them down to his ankles. Then, gently and skillfully, she began to nurse his cock to a full erection. She took his prick into her mouth, her head bobbed up and down as she serviced her new master.

Now Gina’s training began. Isolda shouted, “Amhabad, bring in your men.”

Gina glanced nervously over her shoulder. A seemingly endless line of men had formed in the hallway. Slavegirls knelt and kept the men hard until it would be their turn with Arthur’s ex-whore wife. Each of the men carried whips, clamps, crops or some other device of torture and pain.

Gina tried to beg at first, blubbering and crying but Arthur was enjoying himself too much to care.

The first man, his cock hard and slick with a slavegirl’s saliva, pushed his cock into Gina’s ass while another kneeling slave girl guided it’s head into her virgin ass.

“UHH…UHHH…GHAAA…N-NOOOOAAAAAUUUUGHHH!” Gina screamed as the first of 500 men introduced her to her new place in life. Isolda sat next to Arthur watching his ex while man after man pleasured himself in one hole or the other. Isolda had a finger up her cunt and was masturbating slowly. When these men were done covering and filling Gina with cum, she would hose her off. Then the women would have their turn at this white western bitch. First the piercing and branding; then Gina’s first lesson in sucking cunt…

_______________________________________

Diane Goes on a Diet

“She’s too big around the middle for me…too lazy. She can’t suck cock properly because she’s always got food in her mouth. Do something with this fat American cow.”

These were the words Diane, now called “piglet” by her middle eastern master, heard before the horror began. She had thought that if she became fat that her harsh master would not fuck her quite so frequently. She didn’t stop to wonder why all the other slaves, black, brown and white, were all in such perfect physical condition. She was about to find out…

Dumar, the sheik’s slave trainer, dragged Diane into the room known as the Chamber of Pain. Stripped bare with wrists bound above her head, the whippings began. Diane screamed and danced wildly trying to dodge the vicious blows from Dumar’s rod.

“Welcome to the health club, pig,” Dumar shouted above her squeals, “Not quite like your posh American spas. But still the same in one way: No Pain, No Gain. Now DANCE, BITCH!

Diane had once been in prime condition. She had run in marathons, she could squat 250 pounds, and bench press 225. Her abs were washboard hard. The sheik had paid more for her than any woman in his sizeable harem. So when she forced herself to get fat and let herself go, the sheik had naturally called upon Dumar.

After her initial whipping, Dumar attached electrodes to Diane’s nipples and clit with sharp alligator clips. The attachment alone was torture enough but then came the electric current. Dumar would sit and watch Diane while Felicia, one of his personal slaves, slowly sucked his cock. He loved to watch Diane’s tits jiggle as she bounced and flopped around in her hi-voltage bondage.

“Good whore,” Dumar laughed at the tormented girl, “you sweat well. I think I’ll leave you there until Felicia makes me cum. She is highly trained and could take an hour to suck the seed from my balls.” Dumar reached over to the table and cranked up the voltage. The electric current was so strong now that Diane couldn’t even scream. She heaved and bucked wildly on the verge of madness as the electricity slammed through her sweat-soaked body and boiling brain.

After 30 minutes of varying voltage, Dumar turned off the voltage but left the painful clamps in place.

“Felicia still hasn’t made me cum. I’m very close though. Tell me Diane, would you like the honor of swallowing my cum or shall I fuck your whore’s ass. I know…I’ll do both!”

Felicia, still kneeling, helped guide Dumar’s shaft into Diane’s asshole.

“AAUUGH…GGHAAAA…” Diane screamed of course, like all anal virgins do when a cock as big as Dumar’s slides past a tightly contracted sphincter muscle. She struggled to push it out. He just pushed harder. Meanwhile, Felicia busied herself by licking Diane’s cunt and especially her clitoris. Through the haze of sharp pain from the monster cock that pummeled past her rectum and deep into her bowels, Diane felt the tingling pleasure of Felicia’s tongue on her clit.

Her tormented body was a traitor. She felt Felicia lick and suck, nibble and bite. Pleasure began to wash over her in waves. She contracted her ass and diaphragm wildly as her orgasm shook her. This only increased Dumar’s pleasure who was still rooted balls deep in her ass. Diane’s cunt flooded Felicia’s mouth. She held it in her cheeks. Then, standing, Felicia spat her cargo of cunt cum into Diane’s open mouth and onto her face.

Shamed and humillated; dripping with her own juices, Diane was still being slammed by Duram’s horse sized member. Moments later, he began to cum. He pulled his cock roughly out of Diane’s ass, causing her to shriek again. “Take my cock into your mouth pig, swallow your shit and my cum…UUUNNNGH!”

Dumar came in waves. Felicia gently tickled and massaged his balls while she licked deep between the crack of his ass. His shaft disappeared down Diane’s gagging throat. Spurting sperm and the taste of her own feces assailed Diane’s senses. The hot slimy load shot into her stomach. She tried to breath once causing globs of Dumar’s load to divert into her airway. Diane spluttered and coughed nearly drowning in semen. Tears flooded from her blue eyes as she vomited on Dumar’s cock. Finally they lowered her down into her own filth.

After Diane had caught her breath, it was time for more calisthenics. Felicia wore a large blue rubber strap-on dildo. “Ungh” Diane grunted once as Felicia’s dildo slammed into her ass. Lying on the stone floor there with her bowels stuffed once again, Dumar commanded Diane to do 100 push-ups while Felicia rode her. With every completed rep, Felicia pounded her blue dildo into Diane’s ass. Sweat poured and pooled on the floor as Diane struggled to follow orders. When she slowed, she felt the leather rod on her calves.

Two months passed while Diane endured Dumar’s hellish workouts. She learned the humiliation of running with her naked breasts tied to a horse through the city streets, doing a thousand sit-ups in the village square, cracking rocks in the quarry with a pic-axe and pleasuring men and women alike with her ass and mouth. Only her cunt was reserved for the sheik. When returned, Diane looked better than when she was first purchased. She dropped immediately to her hands and knees pleading to be accepted back into the sheik’s house….

ROMAN DECADENCE (45)
Posted on October 22nd, 2010

Alita – Revenge of Buradoon

Buradoon was a great barbarian warrior. He had survived unscathed all the dangers that Caesar and the coliseum had to offer. In awe of the great Buradoon, Caesar made him a foolish offer.

“Ask anything great gladiator,” Caesar proclaimed before the gathered crowd, “and it shall be yours.”

Buradoon considered this offer and replied, “I will have my freedom, a villa with slaves and money, and your youngest daughter brought to me on a cross this moment for all the arena to see.”

Alita grasped her father’s sleeve, “please father not this. The barbarian gladiator will torture me in front of the entire coliseum. Please father no!”

Caeser realized too late his foolish offer had sentenced his 18 year old daughter to the whims of Buradoon.

Weeping openly, Caesar motioned for the guards. Struggling futily calling to her father, Alita was tied to a rough wooden cross in the center of the arena. As she hung there struggling to breath, the barbarian began to beat her with his whips. Her screams were heard in the streets outside the coliseum.

“For my dead wife and daughter you will suffer,’ he said, “Long and slow shall your torment be, little whore. For you are now just a fuck toy and you belong to me! You will soon know well how best to milk my cum.” Some of those who watched the naked princess suffer and squirm found themselves aroused. Men grew hard and stiff with lust. Women licked their lips at the sight of Caesar’s precious young daughter brought low before them all. For a full half hour Alita screamed at the harsh ministrations of Buradoon’s animal rage. No part of her body was spared the whips. Even her once beautiful face was now scarred and cut by the whips. When her voice was hoarse and she was near to fainting, Buradoon cut the ropes that held her to the cross. She fell roughly to the ground. Alita thought that perhaps her ordeal was over. She might go home now, humiliated and covered with scars that would heal in time, but home…

“Bring my chariot with more rope and your fastest horses.” Buradoon ordered.

The barbarian dragged Alita to her feet. “Stand still young whore. Your life as a pain-slut has only just begun.”

Shaking and weeping weakly, Alita’s hands were tied behind her back at the wrist. Then her elbows were drawn together and secured. Her chest thrust forward to relieve the pressure on her shoulders. Now her small firm breasts were the target of Buradoon’s cruel intent. Round and round he wrapped thin cords, encircling her tits. So tight were the leather cords, that soon the two bound orbs began to turn pink then purple as the flow of blood was cut off. A long rope was run through the cords that crossed her breasts. This was then tied to the back of the chariot. Caesar, and all who watched, understood now what the cruel barbarian planned to do. Alita saw as well. “N-NO Please great Buradoon,” Alita begged, “spare me this torment.”

“My wife and daughters pleaded for their lives,” Buradoon replied, “as your roman soldiers ravaged their broken bodies. They screamed in pain. Then, instead of letting them live, your soldiers drove spears into the ground and lifting my women up, impaled them alive. My daughters were shafted through their cunts and out their mouths. They lived for hours thus impaled. I was forced to watch as my wife and daughters wriggled like fish on the length of your roman spears. I will spare you not, whore. No pain that I can devise will you escape!”

Buradoon mounted the chariot and whipped his horses. Slowly at first, Alita jogged around the coliseum floor bound by her tits to the chariot. Then Buradoon gradually increased his speed until Alita was running as fast as she could with her long blond hair flying out behind her. Finally it happened, Alita, unable to use her bound arms for balance, stumbled. Buradoon now whipped the horses into a full gallop. Alita was dragged half way around the Arena before he came to a full stop. Alita’s tits were bleeding and bruised. But they would heal. Buradoon had a lifetime of pain planned for Alita. He released her tits from the rope and pulled her ass toward him. He slapped her firm flanks a few times to get her full attention. Then he pulled the animal skins that he wore to one side and let his erect cock swing free. Alita was a virgin and had never even seen a cock. She wondered absent mindedly what it was. Buradoon spat into the crack of his Alita’s ass to provide a little lubrication. It slid down to the rosy petals of her sex. Buradoon slathered it around with the dripping head of his cock then, holding Alita by her hips, slid inexorably, inch by inch into the warm virgin hole.

Her screams were new and fresh again even though Buradoon was being strangely gentle. “I can’t damage you too badly here little screamer, for you will bear me children to replace those who died when Rome invaded my land and slaughtered my wife, sons and daughters. When you are pregnant, I will make use of your ass, and you will learn to suck the full length of my cock, or I will tear your teeth out with pliars to make your mouth as soft and warm as is your cunt. Do you understand your place slave? Do you see my revenge?”

“AAAIEEEEEE!!” Alita, feeling her maiden-head rent and torn, shrieked once more. Then weeping, “mercy master, I will bear your children. I will satisfy your lust. I will be the instrument of your revenge…”

_______________________________________

Taming the Service Animal

Darisa was taken as she walked between villages with bread and sweetmeats for sale. The slave traders set upon her. She tried to run but the nets they threw were all too accurate. The 18 year old virgin was quickly hogtied and hidden among the carpets and food also being brought to market. The truly “sweet-meat” was weeping around a thick gag in the back of the dirty dusty wagon bound for market…

Once safely away from civilization and prying eyes, the slave traders each took turns with the screaming pleading girl widening her ass and filling her with cum, but they left her cunt whole and pure. Virgins were worth twice that of a common whore. The men also had enough sense to keep their cocks away from her mouth. Her white teeth were long and sharp and untrained slaves had been known to bite.

Two days later at the market, Darisa and the other slave-girls, naked and afraid, were inspected and tested.

“I think I want this one,” said a pretty dark-haired girl to a man who stood nearby. The woman, young and beautiful, caressed one of Darisa’s firm breasts while the man patted her rump.

“She’s firm all over and well muscled.” remarked the dark haired girl, “she’ll do well in the fields and in the bedroom. Probably be a good breeder too.”

They were looking at Darisa who had begun to weep. “Yes sister,” the man replied, “she is very pretty. Look at her tears, she’ll be especially fun to break.” Reading the sign around Darisa’s neck it was plain to see that the slave was a virgin and still a teenager.

The market was soon active. Bids were placed for goats, pigs, horses and other assorted animals. Soon it was time for the human livestock to take center stage. Darisa was shackled and dragged up onto the block in the city. She stood tall with her perfect body shining in the late morning sun. The auctioneer barely had time to start the bidding before offers were shouted out for a chance to own the red-haired youth. A fresh virgin farm girl with Darisa’s looks was a great prize.

The brother and sister, Tomas and Julia were twins. They were the ones who had inspected Darisa so fully in the stables earlier that morning. They had pooled their money hoping to get one perfect slave instead of two broken down old whores. Darisa was their idea of perfection. The bidding reached a fever pitch but was soon over as the twins led Darisa away in chains. Still naked, she was pulled through the jealous throng of onlookers who had wanted this wonderful girl for their own. quickly they led the girl to the first hotel they could find and went to work breaking her in.

“You’re here to eat cock and cunt bitch,” Julia said as she whipped Darisa’s ass. “Turn her around brother, and hold her tight. I want to give those magnificent tits of hers a little attention.” Darisa began to scream as Julia began to swing with all the strength she could muster. “Cum is your reward, slut, and we’ve waited for a whore like you for quite some time!”

“AUUUUGH…I don’t know what you want…please stop…NNGHAAAA!” Darisa begged

“On your knees whore,” Julia commanded, “and see how it’s done.”

Julia knelt before her twin and took his cock into her mouth. “Mmmm…you taste good brother…as always!”

Darisa was shocked to see brother and sister engaged in sexual congress but even more horrified when Julia pulled her by the hair and demanded that Darisa take the slick, dripping cock into her own mouth.

At first Darisa tried to resist, turning her head to one side. Julia slapped her hard, “either you suck the cum out of my brother’s balls or we sell you to the whore-house in town. There you will be fucked for days on end without a break. Your cunt and ass will be raw and oozing cum all day and night. You choose bitch. There’s another auction tomorrow. Do you want to go back on the block?”

Darisa, face drenched with tears, stared for another second at the drooling bobbing man-meat that hovered mere inches before her pretty lips. She opened her mouth and leaned forward. The salty slick taste of pre-cum smeared across her tongue. She gagged slightly at it’s taste but remembered Julia and the whip that waited nearby. “No teeth on my brother’s cock you stupid peasant. One mark, and I’ll slide hooks through your pretty tits and hang you screaming from the ceiling. Even then we’ll still fuck your worthless ass!”

Darisa was careful to obey. She had every reason to believe Julia’s terrible threats of torture and humiliation.

Soon, she was spun around. She felt Tomas’ cock press against her virgin cunt. Julia licked her lips as Tomas, with some difficulty, forced himself into her tight pussy. Darisa screamed as he thrust into her young body. She looked imploringly up at Julia, but was answered only by the sight of spread legs and a wet cunt.

“Suck the kitty bitch. It’s your only friend now. You’re nothing but a collection of warm holes to fill with cum…”

_______________________________________

Bitch in Heat

Clarissa was responsible for acquiring new wife-slaves for her husband. She was also the one who broke them for service. She was quite brutal and more than just a little bisexual.

She stood with her hand on one hip coolly regarding the woman on the floor. “You heard me, you red-haired whore,” Clarissa said, “get over here and lick that pussy.”

The blonde had quickly submitted. She was frightened by Clarissa and her whip. She would do anything, no matter how perverse to avoid pain. She had already tasted both Clarisa’s cunt and her new husband’s cum. But Rachel, the red-haired girl was a tougher nut to crack.

“I won’t do it,” she said weeping, “you can’t be serious. You’re a woman like me. How can you be so cruel?”

“I’m nothing like you stupid bitch,” Clarissa sneered, “you’re dog meat while I am the first wife of a roman senator. And speaking of dogs…”

Clarissa whistled loudly. Two very large hairy dogs trotted over to sit at her side. “This is Malto and Brutalis. They have met with snotty bitches like you before, Rachel. They’ve been trained to fuck just before they start to eat you. They take small bites to make the experience last. It’s quite entertaining to watch a woman fucked and eaten at the same time. The screams are always very stimulating. I don’t really care which choice you make, cunt. Just bear in mind that Malto and Brutalis have been trained to make sure that you will last for hours while we watch you slowly torn to pieces. They are always hungry and ready to fuck on command.”

The dogs regarded. Their red eyes stared into her soul as they growled and drooled.

Rachel looked with horror at the two immense animals. She could see their pink cocks extending wet and shining from their hairy sheaths. These animals would no doubt do exactly as Clarissa had described.

Rachel, wanting no part of the dogs, slowly and carefully rose up on her knees and crawled to the blond that squatted awaiting any order that she might be given.

“You choose wisely, Rachel. Now bury your face in her crotch. You know what feels good, you’re no virgin. Pleasure our blond friend. She’s been a very good slave and deserves a reward. When you’ve made her cum, you get a chance to use that tongue on me. First you’ll lick the crack of my ass, sticking your tongue way up inside. Then you will gently suck my clit ’til I cover your pretty slut’s face with my squirt. Then, of course, my husband has a load of sperm for your dessert. And don’t even think about biting. If you use your teeth; my dogs will use theirs…”

Rachel wept as she tasted pussy for the first time.

As the months turned into years, Rachel became more enthusiastic in her duties, especially after she saw a new slave who wouldn’t be trained given to the dogs.

This was a roman orgy in all it’s horrible brutality. Rachel had buried her face in Clarissa’s cunt trying to drown out the savage growling and the desperate screams of the doomed slave-girl. A head bobbed in every lap in the room, licking slurping and sucking as the masters and mistresses watched the savage melee. Everyone laughed and cheered until the dogs were called off. The brutalized slave lay on the floor breathing heavily. Eventually she was hanged by her ankles. Clarissa handed Rachel a long black whip.

“Show her Rachel,” Clarissa whispered, “show her how we deal with disobedience.”

Rachel began to whip the nameless slave. Clarissa summoned another slave-girl named Astonia, to suck Rachel as she whipped the screaming heaving slave. Cheers and laughter rose again as slave tormented slave. Rachel was truly broken to serve…

_______________________________________

Sarah – Innocence turned to Hard-Core Cum-Slave

Sarah sat on the table naked, dejected and afraid as the men bargained over her as though she were only a lowly animal. And, in fact, that’s all she really was. The horses and camels of the nobleman Dracha, were worth twice as much as any slave. But Dracha had always wanted to feel his cock sliding into tight young virgin flesh, so he bargained with the man.

“True,” the slave trader said, “this young girl of 18 summers is new and untrained, but she is also unstained. She is prime virgin cunt taken from noble stock during the last war against the Britons. Look at her lovely tits her firm supple flesh. Now imagine her screams and cries as she struggles to keep your cock out of her ass. It’s almost too much to bear. Such beauty and available at such a great price.”

“Yes she is a fine looking piece of ass,” Dracha countered “but I have no time to train a fresh slave.”

“I was told that you are an honest man Dracha, so let me make you a special offer. As you can see, these other two whores are fully trained. Listen how Askira moans like a dog in heat as Drealla licks and suckles at her cunt. I will lend you these two bitches to help train this fresh slave. You can have them to use any way you see fit for one month. You may fuck them. You may torture them. Even make them fight and fuck each other. They are very entertaining. Just don’t kill them unless you wish to pay to replace them. While they’re here, they will also train this quiet little virgin.”

Then, to the blonde he said, “You’ll do a good job turning this little bitch into a complete slut won’t you Askira?”

“Yes master,” she answered, “we live only to please you. Command us that we may fulfill your wishes.”

“I’ll take her then at the agreed price,” Dracha said as he stroked the trembling girl’s firm stomach.

At a nod from Dracha, Askira went to work on Sarah immediately. She stood up, her cunt still dripping from Drealla’s expert tongue, and wrapped a thick handful of Sarah’s hair in her fist.

“OWWW…STOP…AAAUUUGH!” Sarah screamed as Askira pulled her roughly off the table and slammed her onto the cold stone floor.

“Drealla” said the slave trader, “Dracha has seen you lick cunt, now prove to him that you’re not just a pussy eating lesbian. Suck him slowly while Askira begins training little Sarah.”

With one slave sucking his cock and two other naked slaves on the ground fighting, Dracha was soon very hard and close to orgasm. Askira rode on top of Sarah’s chest. She punched and twisted Sarah’s tits and slapped her face. Sarah screamed and, though she bucked and twisted like a snake, she could not escape the expert torment of the blond Askira.

Presently Drealla felt Dracha’ cock spasm. She opened her mouth and surrounded the head of his cock with her supple lips. Then she reached underneath and gently tickled his balls. Drealla’s mouth quickly filled with a huge amount of thick hot goo as Dracha emptied himself into her sucking mouth.

Drealla rose and went quickly to Askira who was still tormenting Sarah. Askira opened her mouth and Drealla slowly drooled the warm semen into her awaiting mouth. Drealla stepped back as Sarah continued to scream and fight to get away from the blond girl who rode on top of her. She never even noticed that Askira’s mouth was now quite full of her master’s cum.

Askira grabbed both of Sarah’s tits and twisted them hard clenching and digging her nails into the succulent globes of feminine flesh.

“GHAAAAAUUUUUGH…GGKK…MMFFFRRGGRL!”

As soon as Sarah’s mouth had opened, Askira spat Dracha’s entire load into her mouth. Sarah, wide eyed with pain, and cringing from the horrible taste of Dracha’s cum. Started to spit the semen out.

“If one opalescent drop of your master’s cum slides onto the floor,” Askira threatened Sarah, “and I’ll shit and piss in your mouth instead. Now swallow it all you worthless pig!”

With tears of shame and disgust streaming down both sides of her face, Sarah gagging and coughing, managed to swallow the entire cargo of cum down her throat.

“Now for the real surprise Sarah,” Askira said to the weeping girl, “I really am going to shit in your mouth.”

Sarah, desperate to flee, struggled valiantly; but was quickly tied spread-eagle. Her sweat-sheened body was spread open tightly and without defense. Her mouth was pried wide open by a small vice.

Askira went first. She squatted over Sarah’s mouth and grunting slightly, let nature take it’s course.

After everyone had purged onto the trembling girl’s body, they left her lying in a pool of human waste.

“We’ll play with her more after dinner,” Dracha said, “After you clean her up, I’d like to see Drealla and Askira suspend my little angel by her wrists and whip both sides of her body at once.

“As you wish master,”Drealla said submissively, “your simplest pleasure is our greatest task…”

_______________________________________

Daughter Enslaved – The Ultimate Betrayal

Lucinda walked out of the baths fresh and perfumed looking like the goddess Athena from Olympus. Barely 18, She’d inherited her parents fortune and was now very rich. Her parents had been killed in a raid on the small town near the border with Germania. They’d found her father’s head on a spike in the town square and assumed that Lucinda’s mother lay among the charred pile of unrecognizable bodies that smouldered nearby.

The sun shone perfect and clear on this fortunate young flower that drifted carefree through the streets of her beloved roman city. But fortunes come and then go; some more quickly than others.

Lucinda noticed a shadow trailing in her footsteps. The early morning sun made it appear slanted and mis-shapen then another joined alongside the first. More than a little anxious, Lucinda decided to take a side alley back to the main streets where there were people and safety. The way grew narrow. Around the last turn she could hear furtive footsteps growing closer. The next corner and she faced a dead-end. She turned and saw the men standing there. No way out…Lucinda shouted for help.

A door behind her opened, “quickly young mistress,” said a familiar woman’s voice, “come inside.”

Lucinda leapt for the door. It closed behind her with a slam. She was frightened and shaken up, but at least she was safe, or so she thought. She turned to thank her unknown benefactor when a savage slap across her face knocked her dazed to the ground. “Sorry baby, but after they killed your father, I promised to do anything to save my life; even if it meant turning my little girl into a whore too.”

Lucinda looked up in horror at a ghost. It was her mother Analissa. Everyone had assumed her dead and buried but here she stood. The man who had knocked Lucinda to the ground laughed a little as he opened the door. The two men who had herded her into the blind alley stepped inside. They grabbed Lucinda by her hair, systematically but carefully removing her expensive raiment. Her mother stood nearby and began to remove her robe. Lucinda looked up at her nude mother. Her pussy had a huge golden hoop as did her nipples and nose. She had been branded with a cruel X inside a circle on her left hip and again on her stomach. Although still a beautiful woman at 35, Analissa had obviously been used hard and trained relentlessly.

“Put the little bitch on stage right now,” said the man with the heavy backhand, “the crowd is getting restless.”

Lucinda was dragged away naked and confused to a small room with a large curtain along one wall.

Suddenly the curtain was pulled aside and Lucinda saw a hundred faces staring up at her and the two men who held her. The crowd applauded as Lucinda, fighting and kicking, was tied ankles to wrists.

“AAAAUUUGH…MMMFFF…GKKLL…” Lucinda screamed as one man forced his cock into her wriggling ass. When her mouth was opened wide, the other man gagged her with his own massive prick.

Her mother walked smiling onto the stage and warned her daughter, “Don’t even think about biting dear. They’ll use you with or without teeth; see?” Analissa opened her mouth and removed a set of white wooden teeth. “They pulled mine out when I tried to bite one of them. That’s alright though. I suck cock and cunt much better without my teeth.”

Analissa stepped down off the stage. Lucinda saw her kneel before a man who dropped a gold coin in her hand. Lucinda, being fucked hard by these two savages, feeling as though her insides were being torn and shredded, watched her mother open the man’s robes and bob up and down taking the entire length of his prick into her throat. Lucinda, crying from shock and the anguish of the anal assault was careful not to bite as the thick cock pounded against the back of her throat.

Meanwhile her mother, Analissa, had already moved on to another customer. This one was a woman. She rode Analissa’s face like a racehorse until she squirted hard all over Analissa’s face and chest. Then she led the kneeling woman by her nose ring back upon to the stage.

“Here’s another gold coin bitch,” she told Analissa, “suck your girl’s cunt. Make the weepy little bitch cum.”

Just above the cock that still pounded into Lucinda’s ass, her mother, a broken and trained slave slut, went to work on her own daughter’s pussy. The crowd cheered wildly as mother and daughter began to heave and buck as Lucinda began to cum while both men’s spewed their cum onto her face and in her mouth.

“Time for audience participation ladies and gentlemen. Our new slave needs to be broken-in. It’s 5 coins to fuck her mouth, 15 for her ass, 25 to brand the bitch, and 100 to screw her virgin cunt. Who’s first?”

Seats emptied quickly as the line began to form. Coins changed hands and Lucinda began to scream…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (81)
Posted on November 11th, 2010

Baltazar and the Maiden

Baltazar had won her fairly in a game of chance. Veronica had stood naked and roped to a nearby pillar next to seven other white women as the men gambled to own one of the new women. Veronica had no idea how she’d gotten here. All she remembered was a late walk home in the dark from her college, then hands everywhere and finally the prickly sting of a hypodermic needle into blackness.

Now Baltazar had her bent over the arm of his sofa.

“Go ahead and scream you worthless American slut,” he chided her, “you’ve already used your cunt with one of your college cocks, but your tight ass has never been tapped!”

Veronica did not understood a word of this harsh evil man, but she needed no urging to scream as his monstrous cock slid past her clenched sphincter, into her rectum and deep into her bowels.

“AAAIIIIEEE…N-NOOOOO!”

She struggled with all her considerable strength but Baltazar was easily stronger and bent her to his will like a terrier shakes a rat.

He pounded her mercilessly for ten minutes before he felt the cum rise and boil in his balls.

He pulled out of her ass painfully fast and quickly spun her around.

“Open your mouth whore…Open…”

Veronica could smell her shit on his cock; she also saw blood where he’d torn past her sphincter.

She also knew what he wanted even though she couldn’t understand his words.

Repulsed, Veronica turned her head. Her refusal was awarded with a vicious slap to her face. With stars dancing in her head, Baltazar pulled her around to face his huge prick again. This time he doubled up a fist and shook it at her.

Fear and utter humiliation coursed through her veins as she opened wide.

“G-GUK…MMFFF…GLLKK…”

He filled her mouth and throat with cum almost immediately. Veronica, gagged at the taste and the sheer volume of the noxious cum cocktail that swirled around her tongue. She coughed and sperm erupted from her nose leaving twin trails down her upper lip. She swallowed hard trying not to drown.

Finished with her now, Baltazar jerked her up by her hair and punched her hard in the stomach. Veronica drooled saliva, semen and tears as she doubled up on the floor. He chained her ankle to a bolt in the floor.

“I will return later bitch, to see just how loose your cunt really is. Now that I’ve broken in your ass and mouth, I think a nice thick fist up your fuck-tunnel will be the perfect end to the first day of the rest of your worthless life!”

_______________________________________

Amanda’s Sacrifice

Sandra and Amanda sat tied on the Emir’s sofa. He whipped them with vicious strokes of his horse crop. Their skin, lightly tanned by the California sun, soon showed multiple marks from the relentless abuse.

“Two new bitches for my collection,” the Emir laughed as the twins screamed. They’d never before known pain. Up until now they had been the pampered daughters of an American oil investor in the middle east, but when his wells came up dry, he fell into massive debt.

The Emir offered him a way out of his debt. The American’s greed overcame his love for family. Two days later the twins were in the Emir’s palace, naked and afraid.

“One of you will suck cock while the other suffers, “only after I come will the whipping stop.”

Once again the lack of love for family became evident. Wanting no more of the crop, Sandra dropped quickly to her knees and took the Emir’s cock into her inexperienced but eager mouth.

“Suck well western whore,” the Emir threatened, “If I feel one tooth I will tear off your sister’s clit and sew her pussy shut.”

Sandra licked the length of the huge penis taking it deep between her lips. Her fear outweighed her disgust as she listened to her sister shriek and sob as the crop seared her soft flesh over and over again.

“GHAAAAA…P-PLEASE…LET ME SUCK IT TOO, MASTER,” Amanda begged.

“You’ll have your chance slut,” The Emir laughed. You and your slut of a sister will prove yourselves to my wives. They love to teach young American whores how to lick dark cunt.

Moments later, the Emir dropped the crop and pulled Sandra’s head in toward his crotch.

“GG-GGHH…GLLKUU-UUGH” Sandra gagged and coughed as her face was impaled by her new master’s plunging prick. He came in gouts into her mouth and throat. The tasted it on her tongue. Tears filled her eyes as she struggled for air.

“Ahhh, not bad for your first time, bitch. But it’s not right that you should keep all my royal seed for yourself. Share what you have with your sister.”

Amanda found herself looking up into the cock-battered face of her Sister. She opened her mouth and tasted for the first time, her master’s seed as it drooled from Sandra’s mouth into her own. Amanda swallowed bravely then both girls looked to the Emir for approval. He regarded the sight of his pretty new whores before clapping his hands. The room filled with the sound of bare feet slapping against the cold stone tiles. As promised, the Emir’s wives, all 100 of them, would now train the unfortunate white girls how to acquire a taste for their dark meat…

_______________________________________

Breaking Collette

Brithnoz had taken her like a dog at first. Her ass was still sore from his vicious anal assault. Collette’s elbows had been tied to her knees so he could easily rock her back and forth on his cock. Besides the pain, she was mortified because of the women of his hareem were all in attendance. There were at least twenty of these dusky dark wives. She saw no other white women.

When Brithnoz had tried to place his soiled cock into Collette’s mouth for cleaning, she had snapped at it with teeth bared. Brithnoz laughed. He pulled back before Collette could do him damage.

“You will break white whore,” he told her, “soon, the taste of my cock will be your greatest honor.”

Brithnoz clapped twice. Five of the veiled women ran to Collette and tied the struggling girl spread-eagled to the rack. They pulled her limbs wide and tight.

Her sex was totally exposed. Her small but very firm breasts wiggled alluringly as she pulled hard against the leather bonds that held her irrevocably in place.

Collette gasped once in consternation when she saw the box of long pins Birthnoz held. Into the sensitive flesh of her tits he slowly pressed the first few. Her eyes teared up, she couldn’t help it, but still no screams; no pleading for mercy. Birthnoz, however, was a patient man. He bagan to press the needles into her most private flesh now. As pins were pressed through Collette’s labia and vulva, she finally let out her first yelp of pain. But when Birthnoz slowly twisted the small nub of her clitoris between two fingers and pressed a pin through it’s ultra sensitive flesh, Collette finally gave up all pretense of bravery and stoicism.

“GHAAAAAH…NGHAAAA!” her screams were loud and genuine. Birthnoz was pleased. His haughty french bitch was breaking down. He took another of the long pins and slowly began to press it into her urethra making sure to stab the walls from time to time as he pressed in inside.

“NOOOOO…P-PLEASE…AAAAAIIIIEEEEE!” again the screams as her bladder let go. Her urine stained the wooden rack where countless other women had endured Birthnoz’ torment.

He climbed onto her spread-open body and pushed himself into her defenseless cunt.

“UNNNGH…” he grunted as he slammed past her hymen, “so you really are a virgin,” he laughed, or at least your were, ha, ha!”

Before Collette’s spasming cunt could make Birthnoz come, he pulled the bloody dripping prick out and climbed up her body until his cock was only an inch from her mouth. He held a long pin up before her face. It’s glimmering tip pointed at one of her lovely green eyes. “With or without vision, you will break, slut. It makes no difference to me.”

Collette, sobbing openly now, opened her mouth and took his wet cock into her mouth. She knew the coppery taste of her virgin’s blood only seconds before she tasted the multiple jets of hot come slam against the back of her throat. She swallowed all she could. The rest dribbled down her chin.

After Collette had licked and sucked Birthnoz’ cock clean, she was left on the rack for further behavioral modification. The wives took over now. Some carried whips, others were armed with huge dildos, pincers and clamps. Collette’s cum-scented screams were heard throughout the palace as she pleased the brutal wives of her Master…

_______________________________________

In the tavern.

Miriam had cost Alrashid Ben Raid, the owner of the Aladin Tavern a fortune. White, American slavegirls are rare and extremely expensive. But they were worth their weight in gold.

The girl, a happy tourist just two days ago, is now Aladin Tavern’s main attraction. Abducted in her hotel room and chloroformed, she woke up naked and hung from the wrists, her feet inches from the floor. She was awakened with the splash of a bucket of cold, stagnant water. She was nearly blinded by the bright colored lights that illuminated her spectacular naked body.

A dozen men stood leering at her with lust distorted, menacing faces. Miriam pissed on the floor from the sudden panic she felt. Laughter was their only response.

Alrashid Ben Raid stood among the men. They began bidding for her in a language that Miriam didn’t understand. The auctioneer hand was on her side, turning her hanging body slowly so that everyone could see her from every possible angle.

Alrashid Ben Raid won the auction. That was just yesterday…

Since that precise moment, Miriam is one her toes, hanging by the neck, making Alrashid Ben Raid a rich man.

Two denarius for ten whip strokes, one for a regular fuck, and three for an ass fuck.

Prices are not high, Alrashid Ben Raid thinks is better to sell quantity and have Miriam busy all the time than have her idle.

Ali Ben Somar is Miriam’s twenty second client. He’s paid 8 dinars for the white girl, that means 20 whip strokes, a regular fuck and an ass-fuck.

So far, the man has given the girl 10 lashes on her front and has begun to molest her sexually. She feels the bulbous head of his huge cock pressing against her cunt…

“Squeeze me, white whore, don’t just hang there like dead meat. I paid my money for you and you’re going to make it worth!”

“Please… oh… please…. I’m hurting all over… have pity, sir… I can’t stand the pain… you… you’ve been so many…!”

“That’s right… beg me, white bitch, your pitiful, broken voice makes me harder… C’mon, work that cunt on my prick and make me cum! Can’t wait to lash those white tits of yours again! I’m gonna make it last, you know, one stroke every two minutes, I’ll need time to get my bone ready again for your asshole!”

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

_______________________________________

Pirate’s Slave ~ Brothel Whore

“GHAAA…NOOOO…NNGHAAAIIIEEE,” Michele could only scream as the pirate spread open her tight pussy. After the cruise ship had been boarded by the pirates, all the young women were forced to strip and undergo inspection. At gunpoint the most beautiful were chosen as slaves to be sold at market. The ugly ones left to be held for ransom.

Michele was so beautiful that the pirate king, Donazure, had chosen her for himself. Chained naked, she was brought to his chamber the moment the ship made landfall. He removed her chains and locked the door. He watched her twist at the doorknob in a wild panic to escape. He watched her perfect body run from window to window trying to find a way out. Even in her panic-stricken state, Michele still moved with a natural grace and sensual beauty that made Donazure’s cock stand up tall. Her pussy was shaven clean and her whole body was lightly tanned. Her breasts were firm and real, no silicone. Donazure would have sent her to the brothels right away if her breasts had been fake. He liked his slaves pure and natural.

Finally he decided that play-time was over. Time to tame this bitch, break her down and sample her sweet hairless cunt.

He swarmed over her with surprising speed that took her off guard. He grabbed one wrist and her pony tail and threw Michelle onto his bed. He never tied or chained his women until he was through with them. He liked to feel them struggle underneath his muscular bulk.

He wasted no time with Michelle now. Donazure’s cock peirced her young body with aim and precision. First she gasped for air then screamed as the huge rock-hard shaft, burst through her cherry and deep into her belly. She heaved and bucked madly as the immense prick stretched her cunt walls to their limit.

Experienced though he was, Donazure was too excited by the screaming struggling beauty to hold out for long. Pulling out, he sat on her chest and came onto her face and open mouth. Finished with her, he rang the bell that brought his slave trainers.

Michelle, still naked and covered with sweat and cum was pulled from the room. Five minutes later she was on her knees and on display in the brothel. Her face still covered with dripping come. She wore a sign: “Fresh Meat, used once, 20 Drachmas per hour.”

Michele got no sleep for a week as customers waited in line to leave a few coins in the hand of Donazure and plenty of cum in the western slaves oozing holes…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (82)
Posted on November 18th, 2010

Sisters go to Market; Mother Goes to Work

Betrayed by their guards for a few gold coins, the three women were sold to slave traders. Within site of the roman city, the three were delivered into the hands of cruel flesh merchants.

“Three fine cunts as promised,” said Borachus, “I’m sick of these haughty bitches, always complaining and ordering us about like we were slaves instead of highly paid guards. Fuck them all, that’s what I say. Start with Jessica, the young one. Let the mother witness her pain. She’s got a mouth just made for sucking cock but all she does is bitch.”

Smiling, the traders grabbed the screaming kicking Jessica and tied her to a cross. They spread her legs wide open and slammed her down on a spiked wooden cunt saddle. The pain of betrayal and even the whips were nothing compared to the wrenching pain of the crudely hewn wooden spikes that pressed into her fleshy cunt meat.

GHAAAAIIIEE…PLEEEASE…NNGHAAA!”

She tried to pull herself up but her ankles were tied too tightly. The guards laughed as they watched her young body struggle and sweat in the hot desert sun.

“Don’t forget our deal” said Brachus to the trader who whipped Jessica, “In addition to the money, these whores all have to eat our roman seed.”

“Of course kind sir,” said the smiling flesh merchant, “use them as you wish but be quick, we have buyers waiting at the market.”

Jessica, through a haze of pain, watched as her sister and mother were pushed onto the ground and beaten by the guards.

“Open your mouth, bitch,” Barachus roared at Reena as he pushed her off the horse. “See how your slut of a sister roars and shrieks as the rides the pussy saddle? See how she struggles and weeps? If you suck my meat and milk the cum from my balls, we shall see that she is brought down from her wooden lover.”

Reena, had seen many orgies at her father’s house. Peeking down from a hidden alcove she had watched as men stuck their nasty pricks into any hole a woman could provide. Her mother Marina had always been in the center of a group of men wearing their cocks and cum. They would writhe and struggle as the women were fucked and ravaged at these orgies. Reena, careful not to be seen, would watch her mother. She squeezed her nipples and rubbed her dripping crotch as she watched her mother perform. The orgies raged on through the night. Now it was she who would perform while others watched her disgrace.

Careful not to bite, Reena opened her mouth. The guard’s huge cock slammed against the back of her throat almost immediately. She heard a feminine gagging sound and saw her brutally whipped mother, Marina, also on her knees with a cock in her mouth.

The guards fucked their throats hard pummeling their faces while Jessica continued to buck and heave on the cunt spreader.

The guards began to cum almost at the same time. Cum shot into mother and daughter’s throats and across their faces as the two men spewed forth their salty slimy load..

“MMMFF…GHUUUGG…” Reena grunted as the bitter seed spread across her tongue and face. As soon as the guard pulled his cock from between her lips, she was hauled to her feet and tied naked to the back of a horse. She would walk to market now with a river of sperm dripping from her face and sliding down the cleavage between her firm young tits. Soon Marina, her pretty mature face smeared and dripping with the cum of three other guards, was tied behind her daughter.

As the guards, sated and spent, mounted their steeds and rode away, Jessica was taken down from her bondage. The guards heard her shrieking as the slaver’s ravaged her tormented young body.

Reena and Jessica were to be sold later that day, but the slaver’s owned a brothel in the city where Marina would fuck total strangers until she was too old to be desired. But that was at least ten years away. In the meantime the slaver’s men decided to widen her up a bit. Making her kneel like a dog, they split her ass and cunt with their huge cocks as she bucked and heaved.

“You’ll make us plenty of money, mother. There are lots of men and women who frequent our fine establishment who prefer mature whores with a little more experience. And food? Oh yes! You’ll eat well! All the cum you can handle. Ha ha ha!”

_______________________________________

First Wife’s Betrayal

Alicia was the first wife of the Kadish. He had seen her while visiting the states and fell in love with her. He ordered her immediate acquisition. After she arrived naked, gagged and bound in her shipping crate, the great Kadish wooed her and gave her all the attention and gifts a true wife could expect. But Alicia was a haughty young latina slut who did not understand her place in this strange new land. She was still a slave and was now property of the Kadish. He would have her either willingly or by force. Alicia, however thought that she could still be as slutty as she wanted and fuck any man or woman who turned her on. She found the Kadish repulsive but thought one of the palace guards quite young and handsome. One day the Kadish walked into the harem just in time to see Alicia squatting on the floor in front of the guard. He was ejaculating into her mouth. She was too intent swallowing the hot sperm to notice the Kadish as he drew his sword.

The guard was beheaded never knowing that his fate had been sealed. His body fell over Alicia spouting blood and gore. Alicia screamed in horror for the first time…

After being forced to swallow her lover’s severed cock and balls, Alicia was tied over the wedge. Her legs were drawn tight so as to put her full weight on her the sensitive flesh of her cunt. But the pain was only just beginning.

“Evil slut,” the Kadish snarled into her ear, “I gave you keys to my very kingdom only to find you milking the balls of one of my guards. Before I am done with you, you will wish I had cut off your head as well. You will suffer pain that you’ve never dreamed of. All your torment shall be on video so that all new slave-wives can see and be warned. I will tolerate no betrayal in my harem!!”

The rod began to land across Alicia’s body. Her chest, stomach, legs and even her lovely face were soon crossed with the angry red welts of the harsh leather rod.

“AAAIIIEEEEE”, Alicia screamed endlessly as the rod fell. “Please master,” she pleaded, “PLEEEASSE allow this worthless dog to please you. GHAAAAAA! I will do anything to amend for my transgressions!”

All to late Alicia was suddenly aware of her plight and found all the right words to define her place in life, but the Kadish would not be slighted of his revenge. His blood boiled as he watched Alicia struggle and sweat. “Here, faithless whore,” he scolded, “feel the kiss of your new lovers.” He then attached brutal sharp clamps to her nipples with heavy lead weights. “NNOOO…AAAAUUUUGH” she screamed as the metal teeth of the clamps bit into her breasts. The video cameras faithfully recorded her screaming blistering pain from five different angles as the day drew into night.

“Since you have so little regard for your virginity, sweet whore,” the Kadish remarked casually, “then neither shall I. You want to fuck so bad? Good. Fuck this!”

“No master,” Alicia begged as she saw the thick wooden cock being attached to the wedge just in front of her stomach. It was at least a foot long and over three inches wide. The Kadish greased it with thick oils mixed with peppers to cause maximum pain. Alicia was lifted up and forced down slowly onto the immense wooden phallus. Her cunt lips split wide as she struggled madly. Her entire body bucked and heaved as the wooden cock slid inexorably into her whip-marked body.

“GHAAAA…P-PLEASE…NOOOOO…AAAUUGH!” No coherent sentences came from her lips now that her new wooden lover was fully inserted into her vagina. The Kadish took one last look before he turned to go.

“You. Alibad” said the Kadish to a faithful guard who stood at attention nearby, “keep her there for a full hour then take her down and call in the entire palace guard. Fuck her until she oozes cum from every hole. Then she goes to the village square. Splay her open so that every hole is offered. Post a sign allowing this western whore to be taken by any and all who wish to sample her young body. Tomorrow we will hang her by one ankle and watch as she is stoned. If she survives that, she goes next to my stables. Even my horses will get a taste of this vile traitorous cunt. Just make sure that the video cameras see all the action. I have new western bitches on the way. They will learn to serve by watching this bitch broken down…”

Two days later, three new white women were marched past a whipped bruised girl who swayed gently in the hot winds and still dripped with cum. She hung listlessly by her wrists in the courtyard. Her unseeing gaze fixed somewhere off in the distant dunes.

The three new girls were all shown a video of how the once beautiful Alicia came to be the barely recognizable woman who hung before them. When the film ended, the Kadish dropped his robes.

The women wanted no part of Alicia’s fate.

One girl licked his feet as another tongued his ass, while the third took his overlarge cock into her mouth.

Disgusted though they might have been; it was better to serve this master in every way rather than to bear the brunt of his vengeance. Alicia’s body would heal in time, but her mind and will to defy were forever broken.

From that day forward, Alicia would offer up her mouth and naked body to any man or woman who walked by…

_______________________________________

Fallen Star – Five Point Suspension

Bobbi, a young American girl of only 20 summers, had fallen into the hands of Al’habib, a sadistic heroin dealer. Al’habib never partook in the white powder product that brought waves of addicting ecstasy. Instead, he found that tormenting and fucking writhing slave girls was much more pleasurable.

Bobbi was the co-star in a movie filming only a hundred miles away from Al’habib’s palace. Curious, he decided to witness the film-making process for himself. His jaw dropped when he saw Bobbi Morgan .

“She is perfect. I must have her. Follow her,” Al’habib said to his most trusted men, “Bring her to me.”

Dressed like bell-boys, Al’habib’s agents wheeled a large tray of food and wine to her room. Fresh out of the shower and wearing nothing but a robe, Bobbi answered the knock at her door. She regarded the two handsome young men with the tray of food. “Courtesy of an admirer,” one man said with a smile.

“Why thank you,” she exclaimed wondering who might have sent her such a gift. But once the door shut behind her and she was alone with the two men, she wasn’t thankful at all.

One man circled behind as the other grabbed her wrists. “Hey what the…MMMFFF…”

The rag went over her face and the chemical quickly did it’s work. They tore off her robe and tied her in a tight fetal position beneath the tray of food. Unconscious, naked and bound they casually rolled her down the hall to the nearest exit where a long black sedan idled quietly at the curb.

“Welcome our guest accordingly gentlemen,” Al’habib smiled as Bobbi was ushered into the palace dungeon. It would be her new home during training.

“Our little American whore has soiled herself. Nasty little cunt will have to be prepared and punished.”

Bobbi, still gagged was splattered with a thick fire hose to clean her. Afterwards, other female slaves shaved her pubic thatch, shampooed her hair, applied light make-up and perfumed her lightly. These “other slaves” were all darkly tanned and obviously from the region. They were none too gentle with their new white slave. Bobbi squealed around her gag as her nipples and clitoris were pinched and twisted cruelly.

Thirty minutes later Bobbi was spread-eagled. Naked and utterly defenseless, she hung mere inches from the floor. She had fought bravely, but in vain, as the ropes were tied around her ankles and wrists.

Last came the noose. The rough rope circled her neck. It was looped through an eye bolt in the ceiling. The other end had been strung down behind Bobbi’s back and between the cheeks of her firm muscular ass. Al’habib now held the end of the rope that split open the tender lips of her tight cunt. He had removed the gag. He wanted to hear his victim’s screaming…and Bobbi did not disappoint.

“YAAAAAGGGHH…PLEASE…GULK-K-K…” Bobbi shrieked and begged when the rope was loose and she choked when her master pulled it up. There was a double dose of pain from the noose around her neck and the other end that rode up roughly between her wide spread legs and split cunt when Al’habib jerked it tight.

He dropped the rope momentarily to let her catch her breath. She had a lot of screaming yet to do.

“GHAAAHHHH…UUUNNGHAAA!!” The rod began to fall with wanton abandon across her tender flesh. She bucked furiously and twisted madly as each stinging blow swiped an angry red welt across her hide.

Through her pain, she was aware of the other slave-wives who watched nearby. They giggled and tittered at Bobbi’s anguish and torment. An audience was something that, as an actress, she had always sought; but here, it only added to her humiliation and shame.

Al’habib pulled on the rope again and whispered in Bobbi’s ear; “You are still and actress sweet slut, but only for me and my guests. Show me how you will ‘act’ with my cock slamming into your ass.”

With a clap of his hands, one of the waiting slaves rushed forward and lubricated Al’habib’s huge cock bringing it to a full throbbing erection. Then, with him standing behind the desperate Bobbi Morgan, the slave guided the massive member to the tightly clenched entrance to Bobbi’s rectum. With one, well-practiced thrust, Al’habib shot past Bobbi’s sphincter splitting her in two as he rammed deep into her bowels.

“GHAAAAAHH…YOU’RE KILLING ME…NNGHAAA…TAKE IT OUT…P-PLEASE…AHHHH…GAAAHH!”

Next, to Bobbi’s everlasting humiliation, the dark-skinned slave who had recently lubricated her master’s cock, now knelt before Bobbi and began to lick her cunt. First just her vulva and labia, then deeper into the slit. Each tongue stroke ended with a skilled fluttering and suckle at Bobbi’s clitoris. Al’habib jerked savagely at the noose stretching Bobbi’s neck and causing her to almost, but not quite, black-out. He began to thrust more brutally as his orgasm drew near. The kneeling slave concentrated on the swollen nub of Bobbi’s clitoris.

As Al’habib grunted and Bobbi felt her guts fill with his steaming hot load of semen; she felt, her tormented body betray her as her own orgasm shot through her cunt and thighs. When Al’habib pulled out, the slave shifted positions so that she could suck his cum, now stained with brown, directly from Bobbi’s ass.

She stood now and yanked on the noose once more. Bobbi opened her mouth to gasp for air as the slave girl spat her noxious combination of cum and feces into Bobbi’s mouth.

She gagged and choked, drooled and finally vomited as she tasted her new lot in life for the first time.

“Leave her hanging in her own filth until morning then prepare her again. Tomorrow she learns to crawl like a dog and service my 30 wives.”

_______________________________________

Stretched and Pierced and Fucked

Maurun fucked Monica, his new western slave once on the rack before her true torment began. He wanted to have a clear head so that he could enjoy more fully her screams of anguish. After he spent his seed in her cunt and climbed off her quivering young body, Maurun slowly tightened the rack drinking in Monica’s desperate struggles as she tried to free herself. Maurun grew hard again, his cock bobbed and danced as he watched her breasts jiggle alluringly atop her heaving chest. Soon Monica felt her shoulders begin to disjoint.

“GAAAAANNNH…PLEASE…YOU’RE TEARING ME IN TWO…” Then her hips dislocated.

“NO MORE…PLEASE LET ME SUCK YOUR COCK…EAT YOUR CUM…ANYTHING…NNNGHAAA.”

Maurun laughed a little at her desperate begging. This conceited whore had been threatening him with prison and even death only a few minutes ago.

“I’m an American, you stupid camel jockey,” Monica had said with haughty disdain, “If you know what’s good for you you’ll let me go right now…NGHAA!” That’s when he slapped her for the first time sending her to the floor. He liked it when they struggled and threatened. A defiant slave was always more gratifying after they were fully broken and trained.

Lying helplessly on the rack now, Monica watched as Maurun heated the long needles in the coal brazier.

“You’ll suck my cock indeed,” he said with a smile, “and you’ll eat more than just cum, but you must be broken first or you might be tempted to use those pretty teeth. They are so white and straight. I really don’t want to have to pull them out.”

The first needle went through one breast at it’s base close to her ribs. This would be where her first large golden hoop would hang. The process was repeated on the other breast with another white hot needle.

“AAAAAGGHHH…NOOO…PLEASE… AAAAAUUUGH.”

“Don’t wear yourself out too much white whore, save a few tears” Maurun giggled madly, “you’ve still got two more piercings to go on your pretty tits alone. Then we move on to your nose, your tongue, then your most private female flesh. The last needle will slide through the precious bud of your clitoris. That’s the one you should save your voice for. You’ll want to sing out loudly when you feel that little nubbin fry!”

By the time Maurun finished with Monica’s tits, he was too excited to continue with a steady hand. He climbed back on top of her and pushed his dripping cock into her once again.

“Sorry whore,” Maurun said between grunts as he drooled into Monica’s shrieking open mouth, “I want to make sure to do a good job so I’ll have to fuck you often during your training. You’re my first white bitch and I’ll want to show you off proudly to my friends and associates. By then you’ll be sucking cocks and cunts like the slut you truly are.” He pulled out just before he came and finished jerking off over her face. “AAAHH… Open wide slave… Here cums your first gift from your Master… Ghaa!

Monica opened wide hoping to appease her mad sadistic master. She swallowed it all…

Later, after all the golden hoops and bells were inserted and tested, Monica was taken off the rack. Quivering with fear and weak from ceaseless screams and struggling, she was pushed over a padded wooden bench at waist level. Her wrists and ankles were chained in place on either side of the tall bench. Her ass was the highest portion of her body and the manacles around her ankles splayed her legs open wide. She was completely vulnerable but too weak to fight.

Monica wept quietly now as she realized that her former life was over for good. She watched as Maurun pulled one more rod from the smoking brazier. His brand sank smoking into the flesh of her right flank. She was marked as property with the same mark that his horses and cattle wore.

“Yes, you’ll do fine slut,” he said as he slammed his cock into her raised ass, “all my friends will be so jealous when they feel my white western whore suck the cum from their balls!”

Breeding Program

Micah and Twila were sisters aged 18 and 20, who were lured to the middle east by promises of lucrative employment and the romance of far-away lands. These small town girls had never seen the border of another state but now they were flying to the middle-east. Greeted at the airport, the two were ushered into a waiting car.

They were never heard from again.

Now helpless and cut-off from family and friends, Micah and Twila were being haggled over like cattle in a language they could not understand. Although beautiful and very desirable, they were little more than livestock to the rich oil barons who gazed at their naked flesh.

Micah knelt as she watched her sister’s scant robes fall to the floor. Micah had already been purchased, now it was Twila’s turn to parade naked before the husband and wife team who would decide the ultimate fate of the two sisters.

Goroth, a black female slave, knelt half naked at one side. It would eventually fall to her to break and train these two pale skinned western girls. She licked her lips in anticipation.

“I told you they would both be beautiful,” remarked the old trader to the husband, “the young one you’ve already purchased is still virgin but this one is not. She’s just a warm hole to fuck and torture. I will sell her to you at a bargain price.”

“Take her husband,” said his dark wife, “I will use her to reward my black male slaves. I will let them all take her at once. She’ll scream loud and long when they stretch her tiny white holes. When they are done with her white ass, she’ll never be able to close it again. They’ll ruin her completely but it will be entertaining to watch. We’ll invite all our family and friends to see her impaled on the huge cocks of my negro males.”

Soon Twila was fitted with an iron collar and chained behind a train of camels. She jogged naked across the barren desert while the dark female slave Goroth rode behind her whipping her to greater speed.

Micah, more valuable as a virgin, rode with the other new slaves in a wagon. She wept silently hearing Twila’s screams as Goroth’s whip cracked across her back.

When they arrived at the villa, Micah, the 18 year old virgin, was taken inside with the other white virgins and prepared for breeding, while Twila was immediately set to work in the slave pens with the black males.

Weeping openly, frightened and alone with the leering blacks, she was made to bathe them and clean their quarters. The men watched her young naked body as she nervously went about her tasks.

“In two days time,” the wife said to the black men, “she will be yours forever. She will serve you with her body in any way you desire. Remember that if you kill her you won’t get any fresh white meat for quite some time. In the meantime, teach her how to suck black cock but don’t fuck her ass or cunt. We save those for the party. Our guests will enjoy listening to her pitiful screams as you tear her apart.”

Later, Micah and the other women were marched across the large courtyard to the dining hall.

Halfway there Micah stopped in her tracks. She saw her sister on her knees before at least 50 black men. Their cocks were all immense and they were all hard. They were all waiting for a turn at Twila’s mouth. Her face, chest and tits were already glazed with cum.

Goroth stood behind Twila and pushed her head down on the cock that pumped her throat. The man suddenly came in great gouts. Twila coughed and gagged as the sperm jetted into her airway. Goroth slapped her hard on the back and made her spew it up. She caught it in her hands and spread the white goo into Twila’s hair.

For a moment, the sister’s tear-streaked eyes met. They would both have given anything to be back in that dusty little town.

Two days later, the villa was full of people milling about. There were many slaves and masters. One woman led two slaves; one white male, one white female. They looked like brother and sister and they were both spectacular. Micah was roped to stakes in the ground as were 15 other white women.

She waited nervously on her hands and knees as the debauchery went on around her. Men and women alike would often stop and abuse their slaves. One fat woman was sitting on her slave-girl’s face as she ground her wet cunt to and fro across the girl’s mouth and nose. Another man was busy butt-fucking a gorgeous woman who yelped and gritted her teeth at each vicious thrust. It was obvious that he wanted to hurt her. Part of his pleasure was her pain.

Soon the celebration was called to order. Announcements were made in the language neither Micah nor Twila understood. Then things started happening pretty quickly.

White male slaves were drawn up behind each girl. True, they were slaves too, but they were all men. It didn’t take much more than just the sight of these beautiful naked white girls to get them hard and ready to fuck.

Goroth went from one slave couple to he next lubricating cocks and cunts alike. The males, hard and glistening, knelt behind Micah and the other girls pressing the heads of their pricks against their tight unspoiled pussies.

Then the horror began.

Twila and another white woman (apparently not a virgin either) were led out and chained to wooden stakes by the iron collars they wore.

A gunshot signal sounded.

Gates were opened and black men swarmed the two naked women. At the same time Micah screamed as her virginity was torn away with one savage thrust. She heard her sister begging for a moment before she was covered with surging black flesh.

Then the words went away and only garbled shrieks could be heard mixed in with the cheering crowd and the grunting of her male breeder.

Later Twila was hung by her heels and whipped as cum dripped and pooled on the ground below her. She screamed as the whip landed hard across her bruised cunt and ass.

Twila was sold that very day for a small profit and Micah now full of seed was sent to the stables with the other women to bear the next generation of white slaves…

ROMAN DECADENCE (46)
Posted on December 9th, 2010

Whore Queen for Heroditus

On her eighteenth birthday, Princess Lorella had become Queen Lorella. Three days later the Romans attacked. Two weeks later the former queen found herself chained and awaiting the arrival of her new Owner.

She could hear the roar of the crowd. The dying screams of men and women filled the air. Finally she was led into the arena floor where, in the center of that huge monument to inhumanity, the deposed queen was stripped naked and beaten. The crowd cheered at her screams and laughed as she sang a tearful litany of pain. A sudden silence fell across the stadium, and through red, swollen eyes she saw him for the first time.

Heroditus, the undisputed champion of the gladiators. He claimed his prize, binding her ankles together and waving to the masses as he dragged the struggling queen out of the arena by her flowing golden hair.

Now in his chambers, he inspected his virgin slave. Her body, striped with angry welts from the whipping, was still more beautiful than Heroditus could have hoped for. She twisted and jerked around, trying to escape the bonds holding her firmly in place. Heroditus smiled and slapped her ass and face playfully as she struggled. But soon, Lorella felt her gladiator Master pull her firmly against him, and his huge, dripping clock slid between the firm cheeks of her ass.

Fear of defeat, fear of slavery and finally a terror of dying in the arena; Lorella had felt all of these looming up inside her in the dark hours in the dungeon. But now, a new and imminent fear gripped her heart. This man was about to claim her in a way that no other man had.

Heroditus didn’t wait. Lorella was the first woman he’d touched in over eight months. Living in the gladiator pens with nothing but men and rats for company made him a violent and ill-tempered fighter. Being alone with Lorella, especially now that she was naked and bound as his slave, made him more dangerous than ever.

NOOO!!!! AAHHHH!!!!! Lorella shrieked as she felt the massive head of his cock force its way into her. With a mighty thrust, he slammed the entire length of his cock into her virgin womb.

NNAAA!! AAAHHH!!! HELP!! PLEASE STOP!! NOO!!! Fully impaled on his cock, Lorella shrieked and heaved. The tatters of her battered maidenhead ground painfully under his brutal assault. From royal virgin to fucked whore in the blink of an eye, Lorella wept out loud as the grunting brute widened and ripped into her once untouched flesh.

Lorella felt him suddenly pull out and spew his thick, hot jizz across her back. Scooping it up with the flat of his hand, he smeared it across her tear-streaked face and into her mouth. A feast of sweet cream for you, your royal highness, Heroditus jeered. It’s all you’ll have until your submission is complete!

Three days later, Heroditus led his slack-jawed, cum streaked slave queen into the pens where the other gladiators waited. Between the bars and on her knees, Lorella was bade to suck their cocks while Heroditus, now a free man and slave owner, whipped and fucked Lorella’s ass. From above she could hear the roaring of lions and the screams of women while cock after hairy cock speared her drooling face.

Listen to them slave queen, Heroditus whispered as she busily drained another rancid cock. The lions are trained to fuck female slaves before tearing them apart. Do you recognize the cries for help? They’re your handmaidens. I give you a choice; you can join them today as a meal or spend the rest of your life on your knees as my cock-slurping cum queen.

Fully broken and submissive, the once proud young queen Lorella stopped sucking the cock that jutted between the bars. She turned on her knees and humbly kissed her Master’s feet in reply. Heroditus smiled. Later he would lead her to the stands to watch her former maids be ravished and eaten by the wild beasts. But for now, he would enjoy seeing her wallow in misery and humiliation at his feet.

_______________________________________

Brood Mare – Slave Maker

Aleyna was a young girl living peacefully in her Celtic village when a raiding party captured her. She was thrown into a long wooden wagon and watched in terror as the invaders descended on the helpless women. Aleyna saw a young woman being taken by three men, each one using her at the same time. The woman’s cheeks bulged as she tried to take a massive foreign cock down her throat, struggling helplessly as two men took her ass and puss. Transfixed by the ghastly sight, Aleyna watched the men fill every hole with hot, flowing seed.

They didn’t touch Aleyna, they had other plans for her.

She spent days huddled in the wagon as the raiders sacked village after village. The rickety cart now held 11 maidens. Except for the one unconscious girl who lay disheveled in a heap on the floor, the other women hadn’t been brutalized.

One week after the raid, the cart pulled in front of a crumbling building and the women were taken out. They were separated, the maidens led into town and the poor broken woman into the building with a sign declaring Town Brothel: Quality Whores. Rent, Buy and Sell. She didn’t know what the words meant, but knew she’d never see the bruised woman again.

She and the other girls were herded into a building where a dozen men waited. Each man was handsome and strong, but their eyes held the gleam of madness. They each chose a girl, and started tearing her clothes off.

“On your back, bitch the man who grabbed her ordered. You’re a good looking whore, strong too! You’ll produce lots of quality slaves for the empire!

He grabbed a thick crop and lashed her across the breasts. A scream leapt from her lips and she grabbed her stinging tit, blinded by tears. Aleyna didn’t notice his bulging cock until she felt a pressure against her crotch. She looked down in time to see his massive dick part her smooth lips and slide painfully inside her.

“GHHAAIEEE!!! NNOOOO!!!! Aleyna shrieked. She felt a tearing inside her and closed her eyes against the attack. She couldn’t shut out the sounds of the other girls being whipped and used like cattle the men laughing at their moans and whimpers.

“Yeah bitch, the nameless man mocked. You like that! I can tell, you’ve got whore written all over your pretty face! With a beastly grunt he filled her aching womb with hot cum. The disgusting fluid burned inside her, feeling like liquid fire when it slid over the scrapes and tears he’d left from his assault.

The man pulled out and was quickly replaced by another. All the women were taken by each man, each one filling their wombs with fertile seed. Each one brutal and violent to their victims.

Over the next seven years, Aleyna produced five beautiful slaves who would one day become slave breeders themselves.

Aleyna lost some of her youthful charm, but retained her beauty. The day came when she found out what the words on the dilapidated building meant. The building she’d seen almost a decade before.

She was delivered naked to the brothel. In the flickering lamp light, she looked as sexy as ever. In front of fifty cheering customers, she was branded and pierced through the nipples nose and clit. Heavy golden hoops were attached to her flesh and she was painted with thick cosmetics like a common whore. At the brothel she was put to use for two months, serving men and women. She learned how to quickly get a man to cum with her tongue, and bring a woman to climax with her slender fingers and mouth.

Finally she was sold to a woman even younger than she was. Aleyna was lead away with her hands and elbows bound tightly behind her. Like a calf to slaughter, she was led by a chain through the hoop in her nose.

“Come along you old hag, the girl said. You might be able to get my father hard again and bring a few more slave whores into the world. But at night at night you’re mine! You’ll bring me off with that pretty tongue and there won’t be any rest for you until I cum on your sweet face!

Aleyna, now too jaded to care, followed obediently behind the pretty but cruel girl. Aleyna knew how to do two things now: make new slaves and milk the cum from any man or women who cared to bed her down.

_______________________________________

Brothers in Battle

Darius and Castux were half brothers, but fighting side by side against the Celts had made them closer than twins. The two did everything together, including sharing the spoils of war.

The helpless blonde shrank before the two men on the field of battle. Her mind was numbed from hearing the endless cries of her kinsmen falling beneath the invader’s swords. The sounds of widows screaming in terror as they were rounded up to be used by the victorious army rang in her ears. Before she could find a dagger to end her own life, she was discovered by the brothers.

“Castux, what do you think we have here? The red-headed brother called his kinsman over. I think we have a spy! Spies and deserters are to be shown no mercy, even if they have jugs as big as this one!

Darius laughed heartily. His brother’s taste in big chested women was legendary. If a woman had a large rack, she would be lucky to escape with a few bruises and loss of her dignity. Unfortunate women didn’t get off so lightly. Their tender flesh would be covered with welts and bite marks, evidence of the brother’s passion for gnawing and sucking their fleshy orbs.

“I think you’re right! She looks like trouble, just the sort of sneaky bitch who would cut our throats in our sleep if given half a chance. We better take care of the little slut before she becomes a problem!

The men seized the screaming girl and carried her into the pagan temple, now sanctified to the barbarian’s pitiless gods of war. They ripped off her simple dress and tied the young woman to the altar. She screamed for mercy which only inflamed their lust.

With a sick joy Darius shaved the girls exposed twat until the bald mound was completely exposed to their eyes and probing fingers. Darius groped roughly inside her trembling snatch until his fingers encountered a flexible barrier.

“Shit, this cunt is a virgin! I thought all these Celtic whores were broken in the moment they grew tits! The gods must be smiling on us today to give us such a sign of their approval!

“Guess the villagers must have missed this one. She’s hot, just look at her legs! Maybe she’s royalty, eh? Being saved up for a king or rich merchant. Well I won’t spit in the face of fortune, this bitch will be riding my cock all night!

True to their natures, the brothers shared everything. Every hole was used by them until the broken woman couldn’t feel any part of her that wasn’t cramped, sore or aching. As Castux got ready to dump another load of cum in the ex-virgin’s womb he demanded that she sing for them. She stared uncomprehendingly, but some hard slaps to her face broke all her will. With a trembling voice, she began to thank the brothers for using her body.

“Handsome men thank you I needed your to fuck me and use me like a whore I beg -sob- you to keep me as your fuck-slave and breed me like a cow I love the feel of your -sob- cocks deep inside me

_______________________________________

The New House Whore

Melody was excited about the foreign exchange student program. She had never been outside of her town in the Midwest, and suddenly she was going to fly half way across the world to study in the Middle East. She knew she’d have to adjust to her new surroundings. Women weren’t treated with the respect she’d grown up with, but the confident young woman was sure she’d survive.

Bin Halif saw a photo of the young beauty who was coming, and knew he’d found the perfect whore for his home. The last whore had lasted almost two years before taking her own life. The cringing fuck-slave had endured endless nights being whipped and chained to his bed, greeting him in the morning with a blowjob to start his day, raising her ass invitingly when he came home at night. She was a dedicated slut, but the emotional price was too great for her. He found her hanging by the neck from the ceiling, wrapped in her own chains.

Melody would be a great addition to his estate. He met her at the airport and quickly led her to his car. When she climbed in next to him, he shoved a chloroformed rag in her pretty face. Her eyes widened in shock, just as her consciousness slipped away.

In the weeks following, Bin Halif has dedicated himself to training the unwilling young woman to serve him as his personal whore. He forced her to reveal her email password and then sent letters to her family saying she had met a boy and was cutting all ties to the decadent Western world. She was under his complete control now.

The innocent young student now studies how to use her tongue to make her Master cum, and is becoming skilled at giving her Owner tongue baths. She has started to forget what `respect’ is, or why people back home ever treated women as equals.

Whenever her mind rebels against his increasing demands, he chains the woman to the ceiling and whips the flesh from her tender breasts and ass. Her nipples have been pierced, and heavy bells now hang painfully from her tits. As he whips her flesh, the bells jingle a rhythm of pain, the chimes covering the sounds of her miserable cries for mercy.

_______________________________________

Unknown Destination

“Mom, let’s go into this coffee shop, Erin pleaded. Just smell that heavenly aroma, it’s so authentic!

Erin’s mother was less than enthusiastic about the small cafй. Sinister men hunched over the small tables, their swarthy eyes looking hungrily at her daughter. She was about to object, but couldn’t bring herself to deny her young daughter anything she wanted. Erin had just turned 18, and as a reward for doing so well in school her mother had allowed the young woman to accompany her on an overseas business trip.

Many people thought Erin’s mother was overprotective, but couldn’t blame the hard-headed businesswoman for doing everything she could to keep her only daughter safe. Surely a quick drink of the strong coffee wouldn’t hurt, and the two of them could continue their tour of the city.

Erin thought she tasted something with a chemical bite in the coffee, but chalked it up to a local spice. Her first sign that something was wrong was when her mother slumped in her chair. Before she could cry out for help, she felt her own body go limp. The dusky men descended on the sexy pair and dragged them into the back room. It was the last time the pair were ever seen again.

Erin and her mother were forced to serve the local drug lord in his harem of terrified women. The two tried to comfort each other, but were constantly forced apart to service the leader of the mob, along with his burly lieutenants. The men were rough and depraved. They took a sick pleasure in having the mother and daughter watch as the other was humiliated by the foreigners. Each man demanded complete obedience, and forced the innocent young woman to learn the most disgusting of skills. In a few weeks she had learned to deep throat even the most massive cock like a back-alley hooker, and could take a throbbing cock up her ass without crying that much. The mother was shattered to see her daughter used as a whore, but was helpless to prevent her own degradation.

Eventually, the time came for them to be separated forever. American slut, you’re learning to serve as a real fuck-slave. I’ll keep you in my harem, and keep your twat dripping with my cum like a cock-addicted whore! Your mother still has her looks, and will make a good breeding bitch for my gang. She’s going to be sold across the country, popping babies until her womb falls out! HA! Say goodbye to mommy, whore! From now on, I want you focused on making me cum without her distracting you from your duty as my white slave!

ROMAN DECADENCE (47)
Posted on December 22nd, 2010

Greedy Little Slave

Melinda thought no one would catch her. It was very late, everyone would be asleep. She walked quietly on bare feet across the cool tile floors. The larder lay just ahead with the promise of food and wine. She knew that, as a slave, it was forbidden to eat anything except for specified feeding times, and then only the tasteless high-protein mush and warm water. But she had waited on the tables as the men and women ate and drank their fill. Her job during dinner had been to crawl around under the table from guest to guest and make them cum if requested to do so. Naked, beautiful and white proved to be such a popular combination that she was actually fed a few table scraps as she sucked a slender dark-skinned woman to orgasm. She had licked the grease off the womanТs fingers as though she were sucking a cock. I t was so good after nothing to eat for over a year but mush and bitter semen.

She had to have more.

Melinda was only three feet away from the ice box now. She reached out for the handle when the noose slipped over her neck.

UGKKK was the only vocalization she had time to make as the noose cut off her air. She felt herself being dragged backward into blackness. She struggled but too many hands held her still as the clenching rope pulled her into the dark.

She awoke still groggy from the effects of being rendered unconscious from lack of oxygen. She tried to move but realized that her wrists were tied above her head. As soon as she moved the whips began to fall. Naked and screaming Melinda twisted this way and that in a futile effort to avoid the whistling sting crack of the cruel leather against her skin. Tears began to fall and sweat formed on her body as her effort to hide from the painful blows reached a fevered pitch.

Her master stood in the shadows smiling as he watched Melinda jerk and flail. A slave knelt before him licking and sucking his cock. Soon, after he shot his sperm across her willing tongue, he bade the other slaves step aside.

You defy the laws of my house, he said as he added to the multitude of whipmarks with a few of his own, you try to steal food from my storehouse. I favored you above all others. I allowed you to pleasure my guests; even allowing you to eat what scraps they deemed you worthy. But you betray me. Alas, no matter. Since you desire to eat, you must also shit. I will make this easy for you. Then turning to his slaves, spread the bitchТs legs wide. Bring me the grease

Melinda pleaded, begging for clemency, had he not just come into the mouth of the other slave-girl, he might have given in to her pitiful pleas. But he was of clear mind and vengeful heart.

See how a disloyal slave is dealt with in my house!

He knelt behind her, he would have to hurry for already he grew horny at the sight of her perfect although whip-marked body. Slowly he ground his over-large fist against her clenched asshole. Twisting and burrowing he slowly penetrated the body of the shrieking girl.

NGHAAAAPLEEEEEASE NOOOOYOUТRE KILLING MEEEEAAAAIIIII!

Her sphincter was stretched beyond itТs limit as his arm disappeared inside her violated body. Her screams were barely human. The other slaves stood aghast; some clinging to one another as Melinda endured her punishment. Tears coursed down her cheeks as she was fucked viciously by masterТs clenched fist.

Finally, her master withdrew his arm and wiped it clean in MelindaТs hair. Now for your cunt dear slut. You need to be wide and worn for what lies in store.

AAAAAHHH! AAANNNGH! Melinda began to scream again as her pussy was stretched wide and nearly torn asunder.

Melinda served at the next party but in a different capacity. She hung from her ankles with widespread legs. Her face was at crotch level so that she might still suck cock. Her stretched ass and cunt now served as bottle holders for the huge ceramic urns that held her masterТs wine. She became quite popular at orgies as a cum swallower and drink decanter

_______________________________________

Family fucked

Maura had screamed when the crop had landed heavily across her youthful 18 year old ass and back, but that was simply a precursor to the horror that was to come. Maura had been captured and sold to a distant outpost where the roman soldiers were always ready to welcome fresh girl flesh.

Maura, soon found herself splayed out on a low divan. The naked soldier who had whipped her now lay on top of her with a handful of her hair drawn up in one beefy hand. She tried to struggle, to close her legs, but it quickly degenerated to just surviving as she felt the huge cock of the soldier slowly force it’s way into her tight young ass.

“NO, PLEASE,” Maura begged, “You’re hurting me! PLEASE!!”

“Yes…Ungh!…Scream little whore!” grunted the roman as he pressed himself all the way into her rectum. “I like it when my women scream and fight. It makes the feel of my cock in your ass so much more pleasurable.”

Even now, naked and ravaged, Maura still had a little pride left. She tried to remain still in an effort to deprive the brute who rode her ass of his pleasure. She wanted him to feel like he was fucking a piece of dead meat; a lifeless carcass. But this was not to be…

“Bring in the other bitches,” shouted the roman, “let them watch while I ride this little pony.”

Maura looked up to see her mother and two older sisters. They were naked and weeping. Their hands were tied behind their backs. Their cunts had been pierced with large golden hoops. A chain ran from one ring to the other. Where one was lead the others must follow. Maura noticed that each of her attractive sisters and even her mother were wearing copious amounts of sperm that glistened and sparkled as it dribbled and dripped from their faces and cunts.

Maura forgot her pride when her sisters and mother were forced to watch as the last daughter was deflowered before their eyes.

The soldier jerked back hard nearly pulling Maura’s hair out by the roots.

“YAAAAAGH!” she screamed as she began to struggle again. “Please don’t! We’ve done nothing to you. Please let us go!”

“There, that’s better,” laughed the soldier as he buggered the weeping girl, “begging, pleading struggling, and screaming is what we like to hear. So much more fun when conquered cunts learn how to serve.”

After what seemed like hours, the roman soldier finally grunted and thrust himself more deeply than ever as he filled her bowels full of his seed.

“Not bad for your first time, little bitch,” said the soldier as he pulled out of Maura’s battered ass. “Mother, your daughter is leaking my roman spunk all over this fine furniture. I think you and your stupid cunt daughters know how to handle this. Get to it!”

Apparently Maura’s mother and sisters had been trained and beaten viciously, for she wasted no time kneeling behind Maura and sucking the sperm from her daughter’s ass. Chained cunt to cunt, the daughters had no choice but to follow. The roman lifted his shit-stained cock to the mouth of one of the sisters who began to lick and suck it clean. The other sister dutifully licked his balls.

After Maura had been sucked clean, a black woman approached smiling with a large golden hoop. “Dis one for you little one. Join ya back wid your momma and sistahs.”

The roman held Maura down as the hoop was pressed through both sides of her cunt. Her mother turned away as her daughter shrieked from the pain. It was over quickly. Maura was forced to stand now as a length of chain was attached to her cunt ring. This in turn was attached to her sister’s pussy ring.

With mother in the lead, leashed and collared, the four women were led outside single-file where the common foot-soldiers waited.

“They’ve all been tested and trained men,” said the roman who had fucked Maura, “now they’re here to take care of you all!”

There must have been a thousand men who gathered around the four women. Each vied for a turn with one warm hole or another.

“Eat all the cum you like bitches,” shouted the roman soldier over the tumult, “it’s all you’ll get to eat or drink for your first week as brothel whores.”

_______________________________________

Allesandra – Beautiful Brood Mare and Tongue Slave

Allesandra was valuable as a teenager because of her blond hair, intact virginity and her tall willowy slender beauty. After she was purchased by the roman general, Proximo, he took her virginity and impregnated her on the block where she stood in chains. He bent her over in front of the roaring crowd and listened to her shriek as he ripped past her hymen. The crowd cheered and laughed as her virgin’s blood spattered onto the concrete auction block.

That had happened on her 18th birthday. Five years later, Ally had produced five new slavegirls. One per year. She had also managed to keep her youthful looks even though her cunt had pushed out so many new slaves.

“You have made me a rich man, dog,” Proximo said to Allesandra after he had tied her to the pillar, “but I feel that if I keep your pretty ass too much longer, your golden looks will begin to fade and your magnificent tits will start to sag. So tonight at the orgy, you will be sold as used merchandise to the highest bidder.”

He just couldn’t resist giving her a few strong slashes with his crop before he walked away. She still wept so easily and cringed with pain as each slashing blow marked her tender flesh. Her words were garbled around the rope that split her mouth open.

“Pleeg ngafter, have pity ong your syave syut. I yill yake you hakky. Pleeg dongt sell nge!”

Proximo smiled and walked away leaving Allie tied to the pillar.

As darkness gathered around the general’s villa, so did his guests. The first thing they saw as they entered his home was the spectacular beauty Allesandra who stood still tied to the pillar.

The guests were all informed of Allesandra’s availability. Before the orgy started properly, Allesandra was sold. An old man and his young wife, Cordelia, bore the highest bid.

“She’ll still bear us a few fresh slaves and take care of my husband’s balls at the same time,” laughed the man’s young wife, “besides,” she continued as she cradled Allesandra’s chin in the palm of her hand, “I sometimes fancy a pretty young bitch to lap at my cunt.”

Allesandra was untied and brought to her knees. The old man approached and parted his robes revealing his pale but robust cock. Cordelia sat on Allesandra’s back and pushed the back of her head into the old man’s crotch.

“Start sucking you stupid cow. Make him come quickly. You’ve got a lot of cunt here tonight and you won’t get a break ’til the last woman floods your mouth with her spew.” Soon Allesandra was gagging and spluttering as the old man shot a surprisingly thick spout of sperm into her esophagus.

The party raged on until the sun began to crest the eastern horizon. Allesandra, naked and dirty, smelling of the cum of fifty women’s cunts, was brought to her knees before General Proximo once more.

“Please say goodbye to your slave in style dear Proximo,” implored Cordelia, “come inside her belly one last time and give us a slave daughter that will sell high on the market. We will train her until she is eighteen, she will be well prepared to spread her legs and her lips to whoever pays her price. As for Allesandra, she will become my personal tongue slave.”

While Proximo knelt and brutally fucked the weeping Allesandra for the last time, Cordelia ordered Allesandra to open her mouth.

“Stick it out pretty bitch,” she ordered, “time to get my money’s worth!”

Cordelia grabbed Allesandra’s tongue with a stout pair of pliars and pulled it out as far as it would go without tearing free. Allesandra’s eyes widened with fear and pain as a thick stud was pressed through her velvety tongue.

“GHAAAAAANNNGH!” she screamed as she tasted her own blood. Quickly, the cruel Cordelia tied a thin strong piece of hemp rope around the new iron stud. She stretched her new slave’s tongue out again and tied the other end to a heavy iron weight. Brought to her feet, the naked slave felt the iron weight stretching her tongue out. It swung down between her firm breasts as she was led away.

“When I’m done stretching that pretty tongue of yours,” Cordelia smiled into Allesandra’s tear filled eyes, “you’ll be able to push it up my ass and fuck me like a cock.”

Cordelia spat thickly into Allesandra’s face and led her away. Allesandra spent the next ten years as a brood-mare and as Cordelia’s ass slave. She was eventually sold to a travelling brothel. At carnivals she would swallow the come of both male and female customers alike as she mindlessly pleasured them with her agile 10 inch tongue…

_______________________________________

Breeding the slaves

The fresh females were first trained to accept any cock they were given. After only a few hours of abuse the young ladies found the hard warm flesh of a man’s prick much more favorable than a whip across her tits or backside. After learning to accept the trainer’s cock, they were herded like cattle to the breeding pens. Over the next few days, a few preferred and specially selected male slaves were allowed to spend a few hours in the company of these beautiful women. The men had been taught to be vicious and cruel. They took the women as they pleased and often with violence. The owners and trainers would sit outside the pens drinking and eating as they watched the males beat and eventually fuck their women.

Greta, a blond slave from northern Germania, knelt gagging in front of a man. True, he was only a slave like herself, but he ranked slightly higher than she did. The trainer’s had seen to that.

“GHUUUKK…MMMFFFF.” Greta choked and drooled as the male grabbed a handful of hair and shoved her face down over his cock.

Annabella, a traitor’s daughter, stood on her toes as ordered, as her ass was striped by the male slave who had been selected for her. After she had been struck 20 times by the hard wooden cane, she began to cry. She remembered her days of freedom. She had once owned slaves of her own. She had watched them bend and bow before her as they obeyed her every command. She head even had a female companion slave who kept her bed warm at night and her pussy moist on command. But now it was her, Annabella, who pleased others with her body.

Two other slaves waited. Soon they saw other males approaching the pens. They were huge african blacks. They carried heavy whips. Annabella and Greta were already spoken for and their virginity soon taken. But the blacks took their time. It was white skin that had enslaved them, and these white women were as good as any to beat and torment as they took their pleasure with them over and over again. Their huge cocks caused more pain than the whips. As Annabella watched this spectacle of pain and debasement, she was secretly relieved that she had been mated with a white male. The white men were cruel as trained; but the cruelty of the blacks was fueled more by a desire for revenge. The girl slave with the collar was dragged to the center of the pen on her hands and knees. In plain sight of her owner, she was whipped across the back while the other black forced his large member into her tight cunt. Both men took turns beating and fucking these other two slaves repeatedly while the owners sat outside the pen laughing and stuffing their faces with food.

“Fuck them harder you black bastards,” one fat women shouted as the listened to her slave shriek, “it was her father who raided your village and sold you and your children to us!”

This was, of course a lie, but it enraged the black men on to new fury. Annabella’s sadness for her lost freedom and forced mating was eclipsed as she watched with horror the torture the other girls were forced to endure. When one girl fainted, the blacks turned their rage upon the other who was still conscious. “AAAAIIIEEE….MMMF…GGHHULKK,” she screamed as one huge cock slid into her ass. When she screamed, her mouth opened wide. The other black stuffed his dripping member quickly down her throat. She struggled like a worm on a fishing hook as she was impaled from both ends by the huge slamming poles of black meat that sought to punish as well as pleasure themselves at the white slave’s pain and torment.

A crowd gathered to watch the spectacle as the two blacks beat and fucked their screaming white slave women. Annabella and Greta cringed and knelt beside their white males for fear that they too might be given over to the negro rage and the huge black cocks.

_______________________________________

Cleopatra makes a whore

As a gift to the Egyptian queen Cleopatra, the roman’s would often pay tribute of fine silk, grain, and other sundry gifts such as captured slaves.

“This young bitch is barely 18 years old,” Marc Antony told her, “she was taken from a coastal village. We attacked at night by sea. After acquiring 25 new slave girls, I saved this one, the most beautiful, for you. Her name is Sungyeva. She screams most heartily and should entertain you well.”

After a long day spent with the matters of state, Cleopatra decided to play with her new gift. Sungyeva was brought forth. Cleopatra reclined on her sofa while a servant cooled her with a fan of parrot feathers.

“They say you scream well little slut,” Cleopatra said, “We shall soon see if this claim is true or just another roman lie. Strip the little whore, Darius. ”

Darius, a slave trainer grabbed Sungyeva by her long braided hair with one hand and ripped away her tattered garments with the other. Naked and in tears, the young girl knelt shivering in fear before Cleopatra.

“Test her Darius,” the queen ordered, “see if she will suck your cock.”

Darius parted his loincloth and let his dark member swing free in front of the frightened girl.

She looked up at Darius questioningly. He pointed at her mouth then his own growing cock. Sungyeva, understanding his gesture, turned her head to one side with her lips tightly pressed closed.

“Ahh,” Cleopatra laughed, “a prideful little bitch. Let us see if some time on the cross will open her lips.”

Darius lifted the struggling girl onto the cross while another servant secured her arms and feet with ropes.

Darius needed no urging. He’d worked on his queen’s slaves many times before. He raised the leather cane and brought it down sharply across Sungyeva’s thighs.

“GGGEEEEAAAAYY” she screamed as her pain center came on line. Another blow quickly followed. Twenty-five stripes quickly showed red across the shrieking girl’s slender twisting body. Her breasts bobbed firmly from side to side as every muscle contracted in a vain attempt to break free of the bonds that held her in such a painful and vulnerable position.

Then as suddenly as the beating started, it stopped. The crop hung limply in one hand as Darius’ fingers began to trace soft patterns across the slave-girl’s face. He touched her forehead, her nose, her lips…then her throat and neck. He traced the outline of her young breasts until each nipple stood tall and erect. Each of these he caressed and gently twisted. He felt her squirm as she began to breath harder.

Down across her belly the hand snaked until it nestled between her tightly clenched legs. She had touched herself there before and liked the way it felt. But she didn’t want a man, especially this man, touching her most private flesh. The crop dropped to the ground next as Darius hand reached around behind and traced the cleft between Sungyeva’s buttocks. She shone with perspiration but her young pussy grew wet with it’s own moisture. She glanced over at the queen and saw that the servant had put the fan away. She now encircled Cleopatra with her arms. One hand caressed her breasts and nipples while the other had snaked it’s way into her dress and between her legs.

“Take the little whore down Darius,” Cleopatra ordered, “the little slave is nothing but a slut, anyone can see that. First she’ll suck your cock then she will have a taste of her queen’s pussy.”

Sungyeva was lowered from her bondage and onto her knees where Darius waited with his robes parted and his fully erect cock pointing directly at her nose. Cleopatra’s hand-maiden leaned over and positioned herself behind Sungyeva. She began to rub her hands lightly over the teenager’s ass and in between the cleft to stimulate Sungyeva’s untouched cunt and asshole. The girl moaned as the maiden’s skilled hands played over and into her most sensitive flesh. She looked back up at Darius who now held the crop threateningly once again. Tentatively she took the large cock into her mouth; just the fat purple head at first. Darius pushed hard sending the shaft between her lips and against the back of her throat. Her gag reflex nearly made her vomit. Disgusted, she could taste the pre-cum that pooled and dripped on her tongue and down her gullet. She tried to bite down, this was a mistake. Darius whipped her hard with the crop across her ass and Cleopatra’s maiden clenched the gagging slave’s clitoris brutally between two sharp fingernails.

“MMMFFF…GGNNNMMMF!” Sungyeva cried out around the prick that stuffed her mouth. She released her bite and the whipping stopped. The exploring hands went back to gentle strokes and soft insertions.

Soon Darius pulled out of Sunyeva’s mouth and spewed his bitter seed across her face and tongue but Sungyeva was beyond caring now. Her entire being was centered on the hands that rubbed her clit and ass.

“UUUNGH…NGHAA…AAAAHHH!” She grunted hard and came all over the maiden’s hands. Cleopatra laughed as Sungyeva fell over to one side and curled up in a fetal position breathing hard.

“Not so fast young whore,” Cleopatra said to the uncomprehending youth. “It’s time to serve your true mistress.” Sungyeva found herself poised at the queen’s cunt. A quick slap between her legs with the crop and Sungyeva knew what she must do. Within a month’s time word spread about the queen’s beautiful new and talented whore. Sungyeva had become a true nymphomaniac sucking cum from every favored guest who visited Cleopatra’s court…

Posted on December 30th, 2010

A change of station

When the time comes for debts to be paid, Roman men have a grim choice to make. They can take their chances before a judge and risk being sent to prison, or make a deal with their debtors. Some collectors can be bribed with wine, but others require a daughter who’s just come of age

“AAH! Pity Master! Please have pity on me! I’m not I’m not made of marble! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!! It hurts!

“Of course it hurts, bitch! I’m pounding your guts with foot-long spear! HA! I’m going to break you into the household, stupid fuck-slave. You belong to me, and that means I decide how to use you, and right now I’m gonna use your ass for target practice with my cock! Take it, slut! Take it all the way to my balls!

Calista tried to breathe, but her throat clamped tightly shut in pain. The agony was incredible! The lacerations on her skin burned from the sweat which broke out over her body like a wave of fire, and she felt herself starting to lose consciousness. Citizen Atticus started fucking the struggling slave even harder.

“Fuck me back you stubborn slave! What the fuck do you think I bought you for? I paid for your mouth, your ass and your shaved cunt and now I own them! Stupid fucking bitch! You’ll respect me if I have to fuck you day and night for a month! You think that just because you were born a free woman means that you’re not a slave now? I’ll pound some sense into you with my cock! A womb full of hot spunk will remind you of your place now, you sorry bitch!

_______________________________________

A generous host

Albin Vassicus rose to power solely on his fame for throwing parties. The obese Roman was known far and wide for providing endless entertainments for his guests. Even the most jaded tastes would find something at his weekly bashes to delight the senses. Food was plentiful, and the slave girls available for whatever sick perversions his guests eagerly indulged in.

“By Jupiter, I’ve never felt a cunt so wet and tight! Your honey pot is sucking my cock like a sugar cane! HAW! You like that, don’t you slut! You like being used like an anonymous hole for fucking just a piece of meat to be fucked raw yeah I’ve got a load building up in my balls, wench. Noble Roman seed to fill your dripping slit. Ungh! Shit! I’m gonna stretch your cunny so wide you’ll be leaking cum all night!

“AAHHH!! No! Please sir! I You’re too big! It won’t fit! I I’m begging you not to do this! -sob- I I can suck you if you want Please sir! I I’m not very good at it but I can make it good for you if you’ll give me -sob- a chance to please you

“HAW! Why would I want your slutty mouth sucking on my pole when I’m already buried half way up your snatch? Stupid whore! Women are made to be fucked hard. If you don’t have a cock stuffed in your tight snatch, when what the fuck good are you? HA HA HA! Don’t worry though you can clean off my sticky cock once I’m done busting a nut in your tight slit!

“AAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEE!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! PLEASSEE STOP!

“Not till I’m done, bitch! Ha! You really do want to slurp up your cum off my dick, don’t ya? I guess slave girls really are horny sluts. All this crying is just an act… you love it!”

_______________________________________

A young beauty being broken and tamed…

In the Holy Roman Empire, a foreign army wasn’t considered to be conquered until it’s king had been killed and his daughters enslaved. Roman commanders were able to pick and choose the most valuable prizes of war for themselves.

Commander Viaticus saw Anonna hiding in the ruins of the destroyed temple. His men had burned the village to the ground, and then looted the temple of all it’s gold and treasures. But the buxom brunette was a treasure that had escaped capture, until the powerful Roman yanked her into the street. She was stripped naked, and then flogged like an animal while his men watched and laughed. The Commander was young, but already well known for the brutal way he treated his slaves, and the humiliating acts he forced them to perform.

“P please sir I need to rest Please can I have a drink? I I can barely stand.

“You’ll be standing on a carpet of broken glass if I want, bitch! That’s the last time you ever ask me for anything, got it? From now on, you’ll take what I give you and be grateful for it! I might give you a drink of water, or a belly full of piss straight from my dick either wayyou drink it happily like a good little scum-sucking whore! Do I make myself clear?

“Y -sob- yes, sir. I’m sorry for being so difficult

“That’s more like it, bitch! Meek and submissive, that’s how all foreign whores should behave towards their betters. You filthy barbarians don’t know how to act living like savages in your disgusting little hovels But I’ll train you just like I’d train a three-legged dog. If you do something good, I’ll reward you with a hard fuck but if you screw up I’ll whip the hide off your worthless back!

“I -sob- I understand sir please don’t punish me any more

“But I like punishing you, bitch! That’s what turns me on! I like seeing Celtic women sobbing their eyes out as they get their face’s fucked yeah you’re gonna be a real cocksucker when I’m done with your training. You’ll be polishing my knob like a pro And those fat tits of yours are going to be fun to whip and bite yeah I love hurting fat jugs, and you’ve got a rack like Mt. Olympus! I’ll have those bouncing in pain as I fuck you!

_______________________________________

Confessions

Roman slave girls lived lives of terror and shame. Roman men could use their bodies whenever the urge came over them, and Roman women were even worse. A noble Roman woman would often accuse their household slaves of some petty crime, just to provide an excuse to send the unfortunate young woman to Thal the Holy Roman Interrogator. Thal was inhuman in his methods, and some even whispered that he’d been born from the unholy union of a woman and an ox. Thal encouraged these rumors. He enjoyed the way they filled his victims with fear.

“NNGHHAAA!!! AH! AH! I don’t know anything! I swear! Please don’t don’t put it in there!

“Lying whore! Your Mistress said she saw you take her bracelet now why would she lie about a thing like that? You filthy slut! What the fuck were you thinking, stealing from such a kind Mistress? I should boil you alive for such behavior! But I don’t need to resort to anything so extreme I can find out the truth by busting your tight ass with my sturdy fuck-stick!

“NGHHAA!!! No! Please not there! I I’ll tell you anything you want to hear! Anything! Just please don’t do this!

“Ha! You admit that you’ll lie just to save your skin! What a shameless slut, no wonder you are nothing more than a piece-of-shit slave. No morals at all! Well I know how to handle shameless fuck-bags like you fill their heads with hot jizz and fuck the shit out of them! That’s all your good for, isn’t it? You’re nothing more than a pair of tits and legs, a walking cum-rag! But it looks like your Owner’s haven’t worked your ass for awhile; it’s tighter than Hercules’ pants!

“OWWWW!!! I can’t take it! I can’t!!!

“You’ll take it whore, and love every inch! Since you won’t give back the bracelet, you’ll have to pay it back. Your Mistress said it cost over 1000 silver denars. You’ll work off in the city square, giving blow-jobs to anyone walking by. If you’re really good, you should be able to pay it all back in about a hundred years! HAW!

_______________________________________

Power before pleasure

The Holy Roman Empire thrived on control, especially of the thousands of slave girls who lived lives of complete submission to their Masters. Owning a beautiful slave was a sign of power and authority, and Roman Nobles prided themselves on having the hottest young women waiting on them hand and foot. Fucking a beautiful slave was more than just a method of pleasure, it was a means of control. In the Roman Empire, power was the ultimate aphrodisiac.

“Raise that ass, bitch! I want to feel you squeezing my cock like an obedient fuck-toy yeah you need to learn your place, saucy wench. Getting your cunny stretched by my cock is the greatest honor a useless slut like you can ever get and I’ve got ten inches of throbbing man-steak ready to split you wide open! Shit! Take it in your slippery cunt whore get it nice and wet for me! Yeah that’s right Show me how much you appreciate my cock Show me how desparately you want me to enjoy fucking your brains out, bitch!

“Y yes, sir! I I want to feel you inside of me deep in me I don’t have any thought at all but your pleasure you are everything to me..-sob- my Master Please fuck your slave Please fill her -sob- cunt with your hot cum.

“Yeah you like it all slaves like being fucked hard. They can’t think for themselves they need a real man to do their thinking for them And I know that whores needs to be fucked and punished or they start trying to think for themselves!

“Yes.. yes, sir.. ..-sob- please fuck me hard Master I won’t try to think any more.

“Good little bitch, that’s right. You just concentrate on milking my balls dry it’s all you’ll ever be good for Isn’t that right?

“Yes wonderful Master

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (83)
Posted on January 21st, 2011

Joining the Peace Corps right out of High School was the obvious choice to Alyssa. The bright, cheerful brunette had always had the desire to help people less fortunate than her. She was brought up in a well-to-do home in the Midwest, and thought if only people in the more remote parts of the world could be helped, places where civilization was still a distant spark on the horizon, than the world would be a much better place to live in.

Al-Jazif doesn’t need the taming influences of Western civilization. All he wants is a warm place to stick his dick, and a hot white woman to tame. The moment Alyissa came to his village to help build a well, Al-Jazif got to work. He’s been keeping the naive young woman in his household for a week. While the rest of her group looks for the missing volunteer, he shows her the price of her American arrogance.

“Decadent slut! You white American whores are all the same. You come into our country with not a care in the world, thinking that we should bow down before you and lick your feet just because of what country is listed on your damn passport. Well fuck that! Your just another lilly-white slut here! I’m going to give you a lesson in foreign relations you’ll never forget, starting with your jugs! Praise the Maker! Look at these divine fun-bags! A tempting gift from above, and you’re going to give them to me now!”

“AAAHHH!!! Help! HEEEELLLLPP! AIEEEE!”

“Ha ha ha! You cowardly little cooze! When you walk into the lion’s den, the head lion is in charge… and that means me! You’ve got plump tits, whore. Soft and firm like ripe pomegranates, and ruby red nips to match. They make my mouth water… you should be happy I find you pleasing.”

“NO! AAAHH! Let me go you animal! AHH! NO MORE!! PLEASE!!!”

“Your starting to learn your place, Western swine! Begging should come naturally for all you stuck-up cunts. But my country, you’re not going to be begging some rich asshole for a convertible or thousand-dollar pair of shoes. You’ll be begging me to fuck you like the nasty tramp you are!”

_______________________________________

Brittany didn’t know much about the Middle East. All she knew was that her boss wanted to take the single young woman to a business conference overseas, and that she wasn’t to tell a soul where she was going, or when to expect her back. “High level company business” he called it. “Very hush-hush”.

Mr. Salman knows how businesses in the Middle East REALLY operate. To get into a new market, a company has to be ready to shower the locals with a few gifts. And the one thing foreign markets can’t get enough of are innocent white women. Fair skin, smooth as a fresh peach, can do far more for a company than any legal contract or corporate trade agreement. His beautiful but all too trusting secretary makes the perfect gift!

Brittany has been bound and placed in the public square ever since the morning sun first rose over the sweltering desert. She’s been flogged like a stubborn mule, and has screamed until her throat is raw and her voice reduced to a husky whisper. She pleads with the crowd for help, but their hungry leers tell her the chances of ever getting home again are shrinking by the minute. Sweat beads the men’s oily faces, and they pant under the relentless sun as they appraise the markets newest item.

Hungry, miserable and exhausted, Britanny is even more humiliated by the vile device they’ve displayed her on. A `trading post’ they called it. Fresh meat is hung from the ancient structure, ready to be traded or sold. On this day, the frightened secretary is the fresh meat, and the market is open for business!

“Market whore! Market whore for trade or sale! A gift from our generous friends over the Atlantic… a delicate bud ready to be picked! She’s a shameless infidel who needs to be punished for her decadent life! It’s too late to redeem this one, all she’s good for is fucking and sucking like the cocksucking bitch she is! Men, grab a handful of her lush flesh! Feel it tremble? She’s eager for your touch.. the touch of your whip across her legs… or your cock in her cunt!”

_______________________________________

Mandy has never been good with words. She’s always felt that people were smarter then her, that her girlfriends were always able to get the jokes that went right over her head. She tried not to be jelous, but it was hard. When it came to getting a job, she knew she’d have to use every asset she had. She might not have some fancy degree, but she had a killer body and a face to die for. She’d do anything to land a good job. If she had to wear a low-cut blouse to the interview and flirt outrageously with the manager, then so be it!

Mr. Faisal isn’t one to be played with. When the eager blonde applied for the job as his personal assistant, he knew how to take control of the situation. He took the blonde in, and quickly sold her to his overseas contacts. They’ve been passing her around amongst themselves ever since. Each new `owner’ has been more brutal than the last.

“AAIEEEE!!! No Master… Please no more! You’re too big for me…. I’m not ready! Please Master… slowly… I can’t do it!”

“You worthless American piece of shit! Is this how your country teaches women to please their men? By whining like a spoiled brat when you should be getting your hot slit wet for my dick? Pathetic cow! Maybe the men in your country don’t have a cock like a steel pipe, eh? Well you’re not in America any more, bitch! Over here, our women know how to behave. They’ve learned to keep their tight honey-pies dripping with cum for their owner’s thick cock!”

“Yes Master! I’m so sorry, Master! I… I’ll try to do better… just please give me another chance. Don’t punish me! I can take it all, just give me the chance to prove it to you… you’ll like it… I promise!”

“I better like fucking you, bitch! I paid more than twice of what a local girl would cost, just to own your white ass, and what has it got me? A crying whore who screams just because she’s getting her box stuffed with dark meat! Now fuck yourself on my dick, bitch! Fuck yourself until I cum, or I’ll sell you to the brothel as their backroom cum-dump!”

“AAHHIEEE!!! No Master, not that! I’ll do better… -sob- I just want to make you happy….”

_______________________________________

The First Lesson

“NGH! AAAIIEEE!!! You’re killing me! NUGH! Cut me down! Cut me down… please! You can’t do this to me! AAHHH!!!”

“Ha ha ha ha! Silly little bitch! I not be killing ya… I be training ya! I be teaching ya how to serve your new Master properly, like an obedient little fuck-dog! White sluts like ya don’t know the first thing about pleasing a man. Ya think you just have to like there like a fallen palm-tree and spread your legs. Well you don’t know shit! Men need their whores active and eager to be filled with juicy cum! When I’m done with your white ass, the thought of a hot load of spunk shooting up your fuck-hole will make your shaved pussy lips quiver with anticipation!”

“AAAAHHH!!!! Please sir! I’ll pay you… My family is rich! They’ll give you anything you want! Just please let me go… I…. I’ll fuck you if you want! I’ll make you cum! Just don’t hurt me any more!”

Canzil smiled. His white teeth flashed behind his dark lips. This was the moment that he was waiting for. The moment his new student was starting to realize how powerless she was, and how little control she had over her own life.

“Stupid cow! What did I just finish telling ya? You don’t know how to fuck! But I’m gonna teach ya, that’s one thing you can count on! I don’t know who will buy you when I’m done training you, but you can be he’s going to be a sadistic fucker who’s gonna hurt you in ways you can’t even imagine. He’ll bite your tits and chew on your pink nips until they bleed! That’s why your training is so rough, I gotta toughen you up! If you aren’t ready for the pain and humiliation that’s coming, your first night offering your body to your new Arabian Master will probably be your last!”

_______________________________________

Sheik Al-Agrajeeta doesn’t ask for anything, he gives commands. His latest command was to have a new plaything for his harem. He was very clear about the qualities his new possession was to have, too. It had to be blonde, virginal, and above all else: white.

Caroline was walking to the bus stop after her shift ended at the coffee shop. She didn’t see the car pull out of the alleyway behind her, its driver watching the young woman behind dark sunglasses.

She’s been flown almost 1,500 miles across the world, and has been installed as the newest addition to Al-Agrajeeta’s vast harem. The sprawling estate squats in the desert like a brooding scorpion, and Caroline has felt its sting on her bare skin. Welts cross her creamy skin like crimson snakes, marks where the servants have whipped the beauty into submission. She’s been beaten until she’s pissed herself in terror, and now hangs naked in her new Owner’s bedroom, waiting for his pleasure. Her entire body burns with shame and humiliation.

“The Sheik is a rough man, bitch. You’d better get used to showing him respect whenever he comes into the room. Slaves are expected to crawl on their hands and knees before him, and offer themselves completely! You’re going to learn to raise your ass high as an offering to your Master… an invitation to his fingers and hairy cock! Many women are in his harem already, but you’re going to be the prize jewel. A white whore for his swarthy spunk! HA! Tender little princess… you probably thought a sexy young thing like you could marry a rich businessman, and then live in a big house somewhere, eh? Well it’s not going to happen! From this day on, you’re the property of Al-Agrajeeta and his household of horny servants! He’ll brand your ass with his name, just like a favorite cow!”

“Unnnnnn… no… no, please! Don’t let this be real…. please somebody… help me!”

“Ain’t gonna be no help for you, bitch! You’re gonna be wrapping your lips around his thick cock day and night… milking the jizz from his balls for your breakfast and dinner! He’s gonna breed you too. The great Sheik has always wanted strong white sons for his household. If you’re smart, you’ll give him what he wants! If you’re too stupid to give him sons, than any daughters you have will be sold on the slave market. There are plenty desert dwellers who’ll pay nicely to have a few white slave girls in their house, you know. Get ready, cunt! I hear the Master coming!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (49)
Posted on February 21st, 2011

Vallus shoved the wooden dildo deeper into the screaming slave’s dry twat. The rough phallus tore past her puffy lips, and her desperate screams filled the air.

“AAAAEEEEE!!! AAAAHHHH!!!!”

“Damn, Vallus! Why did you have to get such a screamer? The bitch will make my ears bleed with all that shouting, and we’ve only just started on her!”

Vallus grinned, and tightened his grip on the thick pole. He worked the shaft in and out of the struggling woman, ignoring her anguished cries for mercy.

“The slaver promised this one was as tight as Caesar’s golden crown… and he was right! She’s probably been saving herself for her wedding day! Well that ain’t gonna happen now. I don’t know how she ended up on the auction block, and I don’t give a fuck either. She’s ours now, and she’s gonna make us rich!”

“Hell, yes! By the gods, we’ll have her working the streets all night… every night! We’ll take her to the slums… the derelicts down there will pay good money to bury a bone in her twat… and blow a load of spooge all over her pretty face! Better get used to feeling your twat stretched, bitch. We’re doing this for your own good! You’re gonna be a popular cum-dump once we put you to work!”

_______________________________________

Born into Slavery

“NNNGHHAAA!!! AAAAIIII!!! No more! No more! I beg of you!”

“Stupid cunt! You started to feel pleasure as I was fucking you! You’ll pay for that… slaves are only supposed to feel pain when they get their twats stuffed with noble Roman cock! You greedy tramp, I didn’t give you permission to enjoy my cock…”

“AAAHHH!!! I’m sorry! I’m sorry, sir! It won’t happen again… AAAHHEEE!!”

“Damn right it won’t! If I think you’re enjoying getting your pussy nailed by my fuck-spike, I’ll have the guards cut your clitty off! You were born a slave… born to serve men! You know the law… when you became of age you became the property of Rome! I’ll teach you to be submissive… teach you to humbly accept your place… A mouth full of sticky jizz sliding down your throat should remind you of who is in charge… yeah… You’re gonna clean your slimy cum off my dick with your tongue, and lick my balls too…”

“AHH! Yes…. Yes, sir… Thank you, sir, for being so kind to your property…”

_______________________________________

Ryanna’s body was a sea of cramps. She swam in a flood of agony as she twisted on the cross. The hot desert wind blasted her naked body with sand, the grit sticking to the oozing welts where her Master’s crop had sliced her skin. Her mouth was sticky with his cum. She ran her tongue across her jizz-encrusted lips, tasting the dried spunk which still coated them. She whimpered with humiliation.

“Stop your blubbering, slut! You only have yourself to blame for this, you know. If you’d done a good job blowing me, you wouldn’t be here. You’d be happily kissing my feet and looking forward to a long day of rough fucking!” said Marino. He ran the cruel whip delicately across her scarred flesh. She shuddered at the touch.

“I told you to make it last… make it good and long… but you got to eager! You had to have a face full of cum! I was saving up a heavy load to shoot into your snatch, and you wasted it! Well you’ve got all day to think about your mistake, bitch. I’ll cut you down by tonight, if I remember you’re out here. If I don’t come for you by nightfall, you’d better start praying to Saturn to save you! The wolves hunt at night… and you’re a tasty morsel of flesh!”

_______________________________________

Helena has been placed into her uncle’s care in Rome. It was hoped that living in the sprawling metropolis would give her an education that the country life couldn’t. With a happy spring in her step, she gathered together her few belongings, kissed her mother and father goodbye, and went off to stay with her wealthy relative.

Pompeo has other plans for the beautiful blonde! He’s been keeping her a prisoner in his imposing villa, not allowing her to see or talk to anyone. The moment he saw her slim figure striding through the marble archway of his estate, he knew that this was one prize he’d keep for himself!

“Ignorant country slut! You’ve been living among backward filth for far too long! Start your lesson again!”

“AHHH!!! Yes, sir! I… I am a whore… a stupid cunt… I am an empty hole that needs to be filled with cum…”

Pompeo fingered the wooden switch. “And how are you to behave?” he asked.

“With complete devotion… I… I will wake my wonderful Master up each morning with a wet blowjob… and won’t stop until he fills my unworthy mouth with his cum… I… I will be sure to swallow any drop…”

Pompeo smiled. “And what happens to you if you make a mess? Speak up, bitch!”

“AAHH!! I… I will be punished for being such a clumsy fuck-slave… like I deserve…”

_______________________________________

The Roman Bath

In the Roman Empire, the bubbling hot springs which filled their giant public baths were an excuse to indulge in excesses that would shock even the most open-minded people today. Amid the steaming waters, perfumed with expensive oils, perversions ran rampant. Newly enslaved girls were trained in the marble bathhouses, and had no hope of holding on to any dignity they may have had before.

“AAAIEEEE!!! Please, sir! It hurts! It HURTS!!!!”

“Barbarian whore! You’ve never had a thick Roman cock split your cheeks before! All Roman men are hung like mules, so you better get used to having your shit-pipe busted open! Fuck! I love hearing you scream and whimper like a dog… filthy foreign trash… you should be grateful that I’m fucking you… you aren’t worthy of my cum… but I’m going to fill your cunt with enough jizz to impregnate an army of sluts!”

“AAHH!! No, please! I… I’m sorry! I… I’ll try to do better! Just don’t… don’t get me pregnant…”

“Fucking bitch! How dare you try to order a Roman man around! You slaves have only two purposes in life: To get whipped and get pregnant! You’ll be caring a child soon, bitch. If not mine, than that of my countrymen! HA! You’re gonna be riding so much cock that one of us is sure to knock you up! Now cry for me some more! Tell me how much you love my raging hard-on!”

“AAAIEEEEEE!!!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (50)
Posted on March 9th, 2011

Women degraded by whips,
ropes and fierce, stabbing Roman cocks. Priestesses, noblewomen and captured
village girls are ground into weeping, pleading messes.

_______________________________________

Cataline, the captured Gallic princes, screamed in agony as her new Roman masters brutalized her. Tied to the bench, she could hardly move as the man behind her shoved himself into her, destroying her virginity.

Take this, Gallic bitch! he shouted. What a tight cunt youТve got!

Cataline screamed in agony at the assault.

Stop! Please stop! she screamed. ItТs killing me! Please stop it! Please stop! Owww.owwwwwwww..!

The other man whipped her back mercilessly.

Oh, you filthy Gallic bitch! You whore! You love this, donТt you? You love it! he shouted.

Stop! she pleaded. Pleaseplease stopawwwoh.ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Cataline screamed in pure agony.

_______________________________________

Laelia had been one of the first converts to the new religion of Christianity. For this, she had been stripped of her noblewoman status and reduced to a slave. Cletus, her new master and former rejected admirer, treated her ruthlessly.

Fucking Christian bitch! Where is your God? Where is his help? No help for you just my fat cock busting out your tight ass. Ahh this is the first Christian ass for me. Nice and tight ahhh. come on scream for me, Christian bitch!

Laelia obliged.

Please. my God in Heaven. please please help me please help. please send your angels. please help me ohhh! Nooooooo! Laelia cried pitifully.

Ah. thatТs what I want to hear… said Cletus evilly, keep screaming, Christian bitch! Keep begging your God! Keep screaming while I wear out this tight ass of yours!

Noooooo! It hurts so bad.! So bad! screamed Laelia.

_______________________________________

Bellona was nearly insane with pain. General Titus had whipped every part of her body raw. The bench she had been placed on bit cruelly and painfully into her cunt. The heavy wooden stocks placed on her shoulders were unbearably heavy. She thought she would pass out from the extreme pain.

Please let me go! she pleaded. IТveIТve had enough. No more! Please. please just let me go!

Titus ignored her. So, he said, you embrace this СChrist? You embrace his Сsuffering?Т Then suffer, like him! Suffer, Christian whore!

Bellona wept in agony.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (84)
Posted on march 23rd, 2011

Diane and Helen were daughters of an English nobleman. Captured by North African pirates on their way to his estate in India, they were enslaved and forced into a whorehouse made especially for European women.

Both girls had been brutalized all of their first night, and both bore scars from repeated whippings to prove it.

As dawn broke, Helen was still being forced to take one customer deep into her mouth. She choked back tears as she did so.

Take it deep, my white slut, said the dark warrior. I want your lips down to the root of my black shaft. Deeper, slut, deeperdeep!

Across from her, Diane knelt before an Arab. His arm was tired from the harsh beatings he had given her all night.

IТll rest a moment, he said. But donТt worry. IТll resume lashing you as hard as I can in just a few moments!

Tears trickled from the eyes of both girls as they endured the first day of decades of misery ahead of them.

_______________________________________

Mathilda was out of her mind with fear as the blacks roughly examined her naked body. She struggled in the ropes that bound her hands.

Let me go, you black beasts! Let me go! If you donТt let me go She switched quickly from threats to begging. I want to go! she cried. Please let me go! I have to go! Please!

The blacks ignored her, but continued pinching and rubbing her body.

The fine, pure white skin was a novelty that would earn them plenty of money in the Cairo slave markets.

Let me go! Mathilda begged, more hysterical now. Please! Let me goooooooo! Daddy. please.. Daddy. Jesus. someone. anyone help meeeeee!

_______________________________________

Rhona had never ventured outside her idyllic Roman seaside village. Captured in an Arab raid, she was flung into the horrors of white slavery.

Hung bent from the wall as she was whipped for hours, she groaned in excruciating agony.

She choked on the thick rope gag in her mouth.

The Algerian slave marketer looked her over carefully… YouТll fetch a fine price, white dog. If I canТt sell you to a merchant or official, IТll sell you to a whorehouse. Would you like that? YouТd have dozens of black and brown cocks in your mouth, ass and cuntЧall day, all night. YouТd like that, wouldnТt youЧwhite, Christian bitch!

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (85)
Posted on April 14th, 2011

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

Erin was ecstatic when she saw a fellow European come into the white slave whorehouse. Surely, he had come with ransom money from her father in Ireland! She was quickly disillusioned as he bound her. The white man was Captain Ross, who owned a ship regularly trading with Africa. He had been at sea 4 months and he was eager to fill up on white pussy.

Ahhh., he said as his throbbing dick pushed eagerly into Erin. Now this feels good, lass. Nice, European cunt. IТm going to treat you worse than an animal, of course. IТm going to rough you up worse than I would a beast back in Christendom.

Erin was wild with fright and despair. Nonono please sirplease.! ErinТs eyes filled with tears as Ross slammed in and out of her.

Good pussy! Good! Ahhh! Better than the black whores I usually get! Ah, good pussy! Ross shouted as he fucked and whipped her.

Erin cried harder, pathetically, pleadingly. RossТs assault was brutal. He was going in harder and deeper than the blacks and Arabs did. Oh for the love of God please stop! Erin screamed, amidst a flood of tears.

_______________________________________

Carmen hung her head and wept silently as the Arabs haggled over her.

Please I wonТt be able to take another hour of this. She slumped helplessly on the cross.

See, said the auctioneer. SheТs brokenbroken in like a tame beast. SheТll cause you no problems but fulfill all your desires. And do you see any whip marks on her? No! Her pure white body is untouched! Virginal! She is a blank white sheet for you to tear to pieces! Surely you can give me a higher price!

Nomurmured Carmen, please mercy mercy

IТll take her! said one of the Arabs. I will buy her and indeed tear her to pieces with my whips and cock. SheТll have years of suffering. Years!

Hearing this, Carmen groaned pitifully. Mercy. she repeated, please.mercy.

_______________________________________

A TRIBUTE OF SKIN

Al Jasif wields power and a whip with equal skill. He was once a lowly goat-herder, but over the years his ruthlessness has made him wealthy and feared by men and women alike. Now a powerful Warlord, the swarthy man extracts tributes from the tribes around his mountain fortress. When gold is scarce, he accepts captured tourists. This year has been especially profitable. Three young women have been brought to his stronghold to satisfy his appetite for white women.

“Let her go you monster! You’re killing her!”

“She’ll learn to give a blowjob fitting for a harem slut, or she’ll choke to death on my hot jizz… the choice is her’s! Fuck! Gobble on my cock, infidel scum! All you lilly-white beauties thirst for dark meat, and I’ve got a thick pipe that could split marble! Yeah… take it all, whore… all the way down to my hairy balls… you’re gonna slurp up every drop of my pearly juice before I’m done with you!”

“You animal! Let us go! STOP!!!”

“Pay attention whores, because you’re going to be next! Watch and learn my new slaves… the faster you learn to please me the easier it will be on your skin! I had to whip this bitch’s tits before she got the message… and look how good this slut is doing now! Keep sucking, and if I feel any teeth I’ll punish all three of you whores!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (92)
Posted on August 22nd, 2011

_______________________________________

Justine, a high-dollar hooker, had met with a new client in a hotel room. After one drugged drink, Justine passed out. She awoke naked in a small shipping crate on an ocean freighter. The only food she’d received was when crew members shoved cocks through a hole in her crate. She eagerly ingested cum to stay alive. Upon docking, Justine, naked, hogtied and afraid, was taken to meet her master.

“So, white prostitute,” Darbu said, “I’m told your mouth is highly skilled. But to have the honor of being my fuck-pet, you must be broken. Here, you will not be paid to fuck!” Struggling weakly, Justine was chained and mounted onto a wooden wedge.

“GHAAA…PLEASE…LET ME DOWN! NNNNGGHHAAAIIIEEE!” Justine begged. The sharp apex of the wedge crushed her clit and bit into her cunt. A stiff leather rod came down hard on one firm tit. “NNNGHAAAA”…

After 2 hours of screaming torment, Justine was led through the compound on a leash like a dog, forced to suck the cum from any cock or cunt that she saw…

______________________________

Alyssa, hung from her cross with cum dripping down her inner thighs. She watched in horror as her lover, Laura, was marched toward her own cross with the heavy beam over her shoulders..

“We do not tolerate lesbians in our land,” shouted the man on the horse, “For this crime, you perverted white whores will watch each other suffer under the cocks of a thousand men. While one hangs from her cross and is whipped she will also watch the precious flesh of her filthy lover pounded and crushed by legions of my soldiers. Your screams will fill the night sky.”

Laura was set upon before she was mounted on the post. They shoved her to the ground as both women begged for mercy. “NOOOO…PLEASE…UUUNGH…GHAAIIIEEE…PLEASE…YAAAAGH!” Cocks, cum, crosses and whips were all the girls would know until the sale in 2 weeks…

______________________________

Mamoud gripped Giselle’s hair and thrust his hips forward. The young slave-girl gagged around the thick girth of his prick as his balls came to rest on her chin. Saliva and pre-cum smeared her lips and dripped onto her naked tits as she struggled to please the man who held her life in the palm of his hand.

“K-UK…UUMMFFFK…G-GLUK” Although revulsed and disgusted, Giselle tried desperately to satisfy Mamoud. She did not want to trade places with her sister, Danielle who hung naked by her wrists.

“NGHAAAAAAA…PLEEEEEEEAAAAAIIIEEEE!” Her desperate screams echoed in the large courtyard as her heavy tits were whipped savagely. Mamoud thrust once more as he shot a thick hot load of cum into Giselle’s throat. She continued to milk the twitching cock with eager lips and tongue as he pulled out of her battered mouth.

“One to suck; one to Scream. Trade me brother. Rape this slave’s ass while I make her sister sing!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (93)
Posted on August 30th, 2011

_______________________________________

Shanelle barely remembered her life of freedom. She’d been a slave-prostitute since her 18th birthday. She’d been taken in her sleep and transported to this savage land 5 years ago. Although not permitted to wear clothes, Shanelle was allowed to use her hands and mouth to slowly and softly pleasure a customer.

“UNGH…UNGH…UNNGGG!” Shanelle glanced over at, Chastity. It was her first day here at the brothel. She was bound, gagged and bouncing on the other man’s lap. Her hands were tied because she was as yet poorly trained. For now she would only be fucked in cunt and ass until she was fully broken and submissive. Only then would her mouth come to know the feel and taste of a master’s cock and cum.

“Keep sliding up and down you pathetic American slut,” the man ordered as he whipped Chastity’s ass. “If you slow down again before I cum in your whore’s body, I will hang you by your tits and you’ll still be fucked.”

“UNNNGH…UUUMMMFFF…GHMMMMFFFF!”

_______________________________________

Valerie had no choice in the matter. She’d been stolen off the streets of a small town in Oregon, and was now just a plaything bought from a travelling slave trader. Untubo, her owner, would fuck her savagely and painfully soon enough, but as his first western slave, he would enjoy her screams as she bounced and struggled to avoid his whip. “NNNGGHHHAAAAAA” every muscle twisted and stood out against her sweating body when Untubo pressed the white-hot metal probe into her ass. Tears flowed and her shrieks only intensified as the hot probe tunneled further into her bowels where fresh flesh sizzled and fried.

“GHAAAAAAA…PLEEEASE…NOOOOAAAAAIIIEEEEE…”

Untubo left the probe protruding from Valerie’s ass as he mounted her and shoved his dripping cock into the slit of her virgin pussy. “You are my pain-slut white whore. My harem shall suckle the sons that you bear.”

_______________________________________

“Now you will show your true submission. I am pushing my rod to the back of your throat and, yes, you will not be able to breathe. You have been trained for this. You have learned not to allow your teeth to touch your Master’s cock, haven’t you? You know that even the slightest insult done to your Master’s cock will be visited ten thousandfold upon your own lovely white skin. Your welts have healed from last week, but I think you remember them well, and remember your failure.

“As my hardness — it is huge, is it not — closes off your air, you will continue sucking. I will watch as your eyes roll back in your head and you will faint, still devotedly sucking me. I will not kill you… You are too pretty, too pleasant to fuck… and you cost too much for that.

“Already your air is cut off and I enjoy the panic rising in your eyes. Stay loyal, whore, and suck, or you will spend days in the dungeon repenting as the hard lash cuts your soft skin again. Suck!”

Posted on September 19th, 2011

_______________________________________

Cybela had been captured by the roman army. Her limbs were long and flawless, her breasts quivered as she cried out for mercy. She hung naked from a crude cross so all could hear her screams and watch her struggle. Bidding was brisk, for Cybela was exceeding fair. When she was taken from the cross and presented to her new owner, he forced Cybela to the ground took her her virginity in front of the cheering crowd. Laughing at her as she wept, he lent her to two roman soldiers. “Fuck her young body for me. Her place is at a man’s cock and the mercy for which she begs comes with the taste of a master’s sperm across her tongue.”

“NO,” she begged, PLEASE DON’T NOOOOOO…AAAAAUUUUUGH!” The soldiers needed no urging as her cunt and ass were brutally taken at once. “Crucify her again when you’ve fucked her,” said the owner, “She can walk home with the cross on her back!” With virgin’s blood dripping between her thighs and tears from her eyes, Cybela was led away stumbling toward her new life as a slave-whore to a sadistic Roman master…

_______________________________________

Tira quickly wished that she had not made disparaging remarks about the emperor. A soldier had overheard and now, she lay beneath the emperor as he slammed his his large cock into her virgin ass. “NOOOO…PLEASE TAKE IT OUT…YOU’RE TEARING ME …AAAAIIIIEEEEE…”

“Tira, whore and traitor,” Caeser sneered, “you could have lived a good life as a free woman, but you chose to insult me. So now you will be nothing more than a fuck-puppet and a receptacle for my anger and royal seed. Any child you bear will be sold as a slave.”

He punched Tira hard across her full tits, then pulled out of her ass and shot his thick hot load across her face. “Slaves, he called, “Take this worthless twat and brand her as a traitor, cut off her clitoris and pierce her cunt, she will walk naked with me in the parade today led by a leash from the ring in her pussy…”

_______________________________________

Annalisa and Dulina were common prostitutes who had no handlers. They tried to make a living outside of the government approved brothels that would tolerate no competition. Street whores were crucified…

“Don’t worry bitches, the physician says you’re both healthy. So since you like to fuck so much, we’ll give you plenty of Roman meat to keep your whores holes filled. You’ll be filled with more cock-slurp than you’ve ever wanted. Here come the rest of the boys now looking for a free fuck.”

One of Annalisa’s firm tits was pierced with the tip of a soldier’s spear to keep her awake. “UNGHAAIIEEE…”

“Naughty Whore, don’t you dare pass out while I’m talking or when I’m fucking your face. Take them down men. We’ll bust these sweet asses good while we have time.” Later, filthy with cum and barely conscious, the two girls were delivered to the slave brothels where they spent the rest of their youth slurping cock and cunt…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (94)
Posted on September 27th, 2011

_______________________________________

“Owww! Please, stop it! Please, stop hurting me! I’ll do anything you want, but please stop hitting me! It hurts so much, you have to stop!”
“I don’t have to do anything a filthy white slut like you demands. My wants, however, are your law! First, I have told you to call me ‘Master’ whenever you are so fortunate that I permit you to speak. Second, you stupid infidel whore, why do you think you are in a position to offer me anything? I have it all… can take what I wish. You are helpless, and that is the way I desire it. Third, do you not understand that I enjoy hurting you? Your suffering hardens my cock, cunt! My dick gets stiffer with every cane stroke I lay into your sweet ass, with every harsh crimson welt I leave on it, with every scream that comes from your lips, with every tear that spills from your eyes.”
“Please, Mm… Master, please. Owwww! Ohh, I’ll suck you good, let me suck your cock! Agghh! No, no, please. Let me… please… I can’t stand it!”
“I know you can’t stand it. That is why I am doing it. To have a pretty European bitch like you bound, a prisoner in my cellar, subject to my wishes, is what I have worked my whole life to afford. I have saved hundreds of silver Ackheh to buy a girl like you, denied my wife and family so many things. You are mine at last.

“Upstairs my wife can hear your screams, but she will do nothing. I am the Master in this house, all within it are under my authority… but you, sweetmeat, are my sex slave.”
“No, no, you can’t do this! Aaaggghh! No, please…. Owww…ohh… Oh, shit, stop, stop!”
“Foul mouthed brat. I’ll cane your rump until you call me ‘Master’ every time, and then cane it some more until my arm is tired. I’ve tied you to offer me your best feature. With you crying, your white butt red, I will put my thick cock up to your dirty anus and I will look in your face while you scream as I drive my hard tool slowly, painfully, up your asshole! I have been waiting twenty years to cum up the ass of a helpless, white-skinned bitch that I owned. Tonight will be the first time I do it, but not the last, cunt!”
“No, please, M…Master, NO! OWWWWW! Oaaooww! HELP! Please, HELP ME, SOMEONE! NOOOOOOOOOOOOO…NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”

_______________________________________

“Mustapha, come and see how the Sultan favors me. This white slave girl was commanded to spread her legs so the Sultan might smack her cleft red before entering it. It was a task any good teenaged Arab virgin would gladly perform for her lowly goatherd husband on their wedding night, but this weak Frankish whore refused the Sultan! Now I have the joy of teaching this wench how to spread her legs, and she will learn that she would have been far better off obeying and taking a few slaps between the thighs rather than the cane over her entire body – nor will her little slit escape, as you will see, friend!

“One of the Sultan’s eunuchs usually would do this work, but in my long and loyal service to the Sultan he has learned that I have a taste for punishing young females. In truth, I don’t care whether a pretty girl deserves it or not, Mustapha, but the Sultan has allowed me to spend a day indulging myself while I correct this one.

“I am, of course, forbidden to use the body of the Sultan’s woman as he would, but I have thought up a way to enjoy myself mightily. I have sent for my own youngest concubine. When she is arrived, she will provide a fine example for this slut by kneeling before me and taking my manhood in her mouth. By then I will have marked all of this girl’s fine, creamy flesh. I will turn the attention of my cane to a long, careful chastisement of this howling slave’s cunt and my own slave will bring me off as I do it!”

“You have an excellent plan, Ibrahim, and I thank you for inviting me to see it, but I have one question: Might I, perhaps, send for my girl?”

_______________________________________

“You slipped your bonds and thought you would escape, eh, girl? I don’t mind, it shows spirit, and I will enjoy crushing your spirit. There is no escape. You are spitted upon my cock, as you will be for day after day after day for years to come. Yes, scream and cry! I like it. I enjoy taking girls by force. Why have slaves if not to enjoy making them do things they hate?

“Your sellers tell me that when you were taken in a raid on a caravan seven days ago, you were wearing jewels and silks. You’ll not be doing that here. I will clothe you, but mostly so I will have the pleasure, and you the humiliation, of seeing them stripped off whenever I wish it.

“Now, if you know what is good for you, squeeze your woman hole up good on my cock. Come on, doesn’t it come naturally to you? Well, you’d better learn quickly if you don’t want to get your first whipping from me, today, rather than tomorrow morning when my mean bitch of a wife finds I’ve bought a pretty young play thing. Your ass will certainly pay dearly then, and I don’t think you would much enjoy taking my wife’s heavy rope across your backside tomorrow if it has been marked by my camel whip today.

“Now squeeze my prick, slave.”

_______________________________________

“Ohh, please, stop! How can you do this?”

“How? You have a lot to learn, little trollop. My brother, bless him, was a good man, kind to all, decent even to his slaves. I am none of those things, and it was your misfortune that you were his bequest to me. I am evil, proud, and most indecent with my slave girls.

“I am proud to possess an object like you, a white slave girl. I am exposing you naked so my neighbors may see what a pretty wench I own. My other two slave girls cower inside, listening to your screams. That makes me proud too. What good fortune I have to possess three beautiful girls who are mine to bind, humiliate, torture, and fuck in any hole desire whenever I wish.

“My cock is proud too… It swells with pride in all these accomplishments. I pause to tell you this because I want you to think always of what makes my prick swell, bitch. Your life is now devoted to my proud, swollen manhood. Your life has no other purpose.

“Now, can I strike both your nipples at once? I think I can.”

THWACK!

“Agghh, gahhh! Ohh, no, no!”

“No? I really think I did get both nipples with the one stroke. Well, I have no objection to doing it again if I must to prove my skill in that worthiest of arts, the punishment of an attractive young girl.”

THWACK!!

ROMAN DECADENCE (57)
Posted on October 14th, 2011

_______________________________________

Alruane, daughter of a recently deposed and decapitated King, was forced to watch the women of the burning city tied, tortured and fucked by the roman army. Laughter and cheers greeted her as she was collared and made to crawl naked through the streets of Rome. New victory for Caesar, new flesh for the auction block…

“Greetings Highness,” Heroditus sneered as he pulled Alruane to her knees and began to whip her.

“What…AAAAAIIIIIGH!!” Distracting his fresh whore, he thrust into her tight rear passage. “GHAAAAA” she screamed as he gripped her hair pulling her back onto his impaling meat. “Welcome to the Royal Brothel,” he grunted as his cock burrowed deep.” Caeser will take your virginity but not before you’re fuck trained.” After a few painful hours of intense torment, Princess Alruane was eagerly licking feces from the very cock that had plumbed her ass only seconds before. “Clean it well Princess and swallow what follows.” She gagged down shit and the thick spurting cum of the roman conqueror. Her first dose of sperm from thousands to follow…

_______________________________________

Astrina, a runaway slave, was run down and captured by a roman garrison. They tied her spread-eagle to stakes on the burning sands of the desert. Her only shade came from the soldiers who sweated over her body as they ripped into her without mercy. “UNNGH…UUNGH…PLEASE…UGH…HAVE MERCY…”

“Hurry Up, Glaucio,” the Captian shouted, “there are 50 other men waiting their turn to screw this ungrateful whore.” Just as the naked soldier came he bit down hard on Astrina’s tits drawing trickles of blood. “GHUUUAAAAIIIIEEEEEE” she shrieked. Shiny with sweat, leaking cum from cunt and ass, Astrina barely saw the faces of the men who mounted her through the tears that blurred her vision.

“The poor bitch looks thirsty. Let’s give her something to drink.” They all lined up to piss on Astrina. Covered from head to toe, smelling of cum and urine, she was roped and marched back to Rome.

“Fuck her as you like men, but don’t kill her. She’ll prove good sport in the arena!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (58)
Posted on October 20th, 2011

_______________________________________

“Since capturing them during the campaign in Gaul , I’ve become obsessed with these girls, Gladius Severus. They have not worn a stitch of clothing since then, and even though I have also kept them constantly bound, these blonde whores have not lacked for exercise, if you know what I mean.”

“A word of advice on that one, Gladius: Do not waste your jism in her mouth. Her cock sucking is only average. Her asshole, however, remains tight, and her reaction to taking a man’s prick in it is outstanding. She screams and squeals and bucks and struggles the whole time like it was a hot poker running up her butt – and how she clenches! Tie her down carefully first, friend, and leave her mouth for cleaning you afterwards.”

“Then we can drink some wine and get hard again watching that bitch kneel and lick my cum out of this bitch.”

_______________________________________

“A new slave girl like you must be prepared for her first meeting with the Senator, and you will meet him soon. He is a very busy man and requires a slut to be presented to him docile and marked-up. Stretched out, too, before he takes her, because hanging between his legs, girl, is the biggest cuntsplitter I’ve ever seen! This is why I just impaled your clam on that wooden dildo, to spread you open so the Senator can rush in, plow quickly into you, and move on to his business.”

“Unfortunately for you, the Senator’s son is almost as large and, worse, he only takes slave girls up the ass. But you don’t have to worry about having your butthole stretched out on that dildo – though I would take pleasure in doing that with you, young whore. The Senator’s son is not nearly as busy as his father. He enjoys the slow, agonizing process of getting a slim girl’s narrow asshole to accommodate the girth of his enormous fuckrod.”

“Now, I’ve got just enough time before the Senator arrives to jack off while beating you. My, you cry prettily, slave.”

_______________________________________

“I believe I have arranged recreation that will be to the General’s liking. The General will see that she is a trim young thing, and can hear that this stone chamber makes her yelping echo nicely. Also, she was raised in a Roman household here, so the General will be able to understand and enjoy her begging. I’ve inspected her mons and found it clean, but if I read the General’s mood correctly, he’ll be wanting to step around behind this slut… The General will find that route also to his satisfaction. Her pucker is freshly plucked of hair, pink, and tight.”

“Sergeant, you know me well. We have been sent to occupy the ass end of the Empire, and I’m going to start here by occupying the asshole of some helpless, screaming bitch. Once my prick is buried in her backside, Sergeant, cane her tits and snatch good and hard so I can enjoy her squirming and shrieking, then plant your own staff in her cunt from the front. Together we’ll show her a Roman legion pincer maneuver.”

“The General honors me! Gladly, sir.”

ROMAN DECADENCE (59)
Posted on October 31st, 2011

_______________________________________

“You are much better behaved than your sister, though you are awful at sucking a man’s dick. Can it be that men in the north do not require this of their women? At least you are a pretty enough slut. Yes,… now move your head back and forth faster, and as long as I’ve left them unbound, use your hands. Damn, you can barely understand me.”

“Once you get me off, we’ll go back to teaching your sister to obey. I’m going to hit her thighs and cunt with this cane again… see… and once it is crimson you will lick it wet… cunnilingus is the word… to lubricate it so I can fuck her. She won’t like it, not at all, but the bitch will have to learn to suck cock… fellatio is the word… if she wants me to stop caning her fuckhole before I jam my cock in it.”

“Now, you, slave… Faster!”

_______________________________________

“There, my darling cousin, how does that feel? It is a glass dildo, one of the toys we have made especially for you. It is black to stand in contrast to your lovely white skin. I kept it packed in snow brought down from the mountains, but I think you have guessed that already. Cold, yes? I’ll warm your cunt up with my cock again soon, but I cannot get over how beautiful your tiny twat looks when it is split open by this big, black rod!”

“Now that I’ve enjoyed raping you, cousin, I want to tell you that there is no hope of escape. Your father sent you here to Athens to get you away from the intrigues of Rome , but one of those “intrigues” was my father’s plan to have your father perish in a wagon “accident”. Your mother is long dead, you have no other relatives. My father takes control of you, darling cousin. Inheriting the money was nice, but actually the whole point was getting you. He has lusted after you for years.”

“Your uncle has prepared countless restraints and gags and whips and dildos, and even a wooden pony, all of which he will use together with his hard penis to punish every bit of you and fuck every hole of you, his slender, pretty niece. He is traveling from Rome even now to greet you, cousin.”

“Let’s slide a little more of that dildo into you now. Brrr! Chilly, isn’t it?”

_______________________________________

Anna, her arms tied tightly behind her back was dragged onto the steps, awaiting her fate before the Roman conquerors.

She was humiliated while the General studied her naked body, and became terrified when she saw the huge bulge of his cock growing under his uniform. She heard the screams and cries of other women from the village being fucked by the soldiers in another room. She heard Alexa crying hysterically on the floor behind her, after two dozen soldiers probed her ass and pussy with fingers and tongues, before they took turns fucking her mouth.

Anna tried to ignore the screams of her other female friends being whipped in the nearby courtyard.

“I saved this beautiful bitch for you alone General,” the Mayor said, dragging Anna forward.

“She has the body of a slut, yet is still a virgin. You need to make her kneel before you and suck your cock to show you she is truly a slut whore. Then you need to fuck her pussy, and mouth, and then her tight ass. Use your cock and fuck this worthless slut slave until you are satisfied.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (97)
Posted on December 30th, 2011

_______________________________________

Adriana screamed as 2 cocks were shoved up inside her at once. She could feel the monstrous, throbbing members stretching her holes. Just this morning she had tried to steal some bread to help feed her family, it seemed like such a small thing. But Abdul had caught her and brought her to his father, the magistrate, to be “judged.”

First they whipped her and made her beg for mercy, then they forced her to crawl on the floor and kiss their feet. Finally they decided to test how tight her holes were, to see if she was worth adding to their harem.

They thrust their dicks into her pussy and asshole at the time, using her like a common prostitute. Adriana’s fate was sealed…

_______________________________________

Rebecca had thought that if she ran away from her father’s caravan to marry Sayid, she would live as his pampered wife. After all, Sayid was the richest man in town, and he said he’d take good care of her. But after a month together, Sayid was not quite the man she’d thought he was. Sayid made Rebecca scrub the floors and clean his chambers like one of his servants. He liked to tie her and whip her.

He said a Jewish woman like Rebecca shouldn’t mind being treated like a servant, since her people were always slaves anyways. And even though they weren’t married yet, Sayid insisted on fucking her.

He fucked all of her holes as if she were a common prostitute. In fact, Sayid didn’t even talk about marrying her anymore. He just fucked her and whipped her and laughed.

_______________________________________

Tears ran down Katrina’s check as Abdul, her new master, prepared to use her for the first time. Once Katrina had been a noble woman of the Byzantine Empire, but she had made the mistake of visiting her husband’s camp during the crusades.

The camp was over-run by Arabian forces, and her husband and all her friends were killed. Katrina was sold as a slave in far away lands.

Now she didn’t even know for sure where she was.

Abdul had bought his new slave at the market. When he got home, he made her bend over while he carefully whipped her in her most tender places, he knew how important it was to make an impression on slave on her first day.

Then Abdul tied her arms and legs with rough hemp rope, the rope cut into her skin like a biting dog. He paid special attention to make sure the ropes were just tight enough to be painful without causing permanent damage.

Then Abdul placed her on his bed and whipped her some more, and prepared to impale her with his manhood.

ROMAN DECADENCE (60)
Posted on January 4th, 2012

_______________________________________

Maria screamed hysterically as Cletus pushed his huge cock deeper into her tight virgin pussy. Her frantic screams pleased him, and he pulled her long hair savagely until she screamed hysterically when the pain became unbearable.

Cletus purchased Maria and Helen at the slave auction and took them to his house where his servants stripped them. After binding the woman with ropes, Cletus sat stroking his growing cock, while his servants whipped the women into submission.

As he fucked Maria, Cletus grasped the rope binding her wrists together, before pulling her backward. He smiled when she screamed as he impaled his new slave on his cock.

_______________________________________

The pain was becoming unbearable and Cornelia knew she would soon be forced to submit.

Several days before, she was kidnapped by four men and taken to a city where she sold to a wealthy businessman. When she refused to become his willing sex slave, he ordered his servant Livius to torture her into submission. Now the cold steel restraints prevented Cornelia from moving while Livius savagely whipped her with a cane.

Before placing Cornelia onto the horse to torture her, Livius inserted a wide stone plug into Cornelia’s tight ass. The point at the top of the horse now crushed her tender pussy, forcing her to cry and scream from the unbearable pain.

_______________________________________

Lucreatta pleaded with the masked torturer as he forced her to watch Regina being whipped. Hours earlier the two women were accused of stealing money while in the town marketplace. Soldiers dragged the women to the Magistrate, who ordered them punished in the dungeon.

Lucreatta and Regina both screamed from the pain while the torturers inserted a thick steel plug into their ass. Now, Regina’s hysterical screams echoed in the dungeon as she hung suspended upside down by ropes tied tightly around her ankles.

The Magistrate unmercifully whipped Regina’s breasts and legs, and then her pussy, until it became red from the punishment.

_______________________________________

Isabella screamed hysterically after the whip landed across her stomach. The long and painful red welts across her flawless skin matched her long red hair. She heard Theodora screaming behind her, after the loud crack of the whip striking her skin.

A few hours ago, the two women stood with others on a street, watching the Price Callias and his brother Avitius riding by on horses. When Callias pointed at the two women, the guards dragged them to the castle.

Now, the cold steel spreader bar and ropes keep the women’s legs spread wide apart, and their bodies vulnerable.

ROMAN DECADENCE (61)
Posted on January 16th, 2012

_______________________________________

Just days ago, princess Arsinoe had called herself queen of Egypt.

Arsinoe had set out to free her people from their Roman oppressors. Unfortunately for her, her sister Cleopatra had other plans.

Cleoptara’s lover Julius Caesar had declared her fiancйe would be Rome’s new queen (so long as she obeyed the Roman’s of course) and he decided to make an example of Arisonae, so the Egyptians would understand what happened to rebels.

Now, after 3 days of having her virginal holes shagged by Roman soldiers, Arisonae was quite ready to forget about her silly ideas like “freedom” and “rebellion,” but it was too late…

“Haha! Scream you oily skinned bitch! Caesar and Cleopatra want us to you warm you up before the triumph. This is what happens to rebels in Rome!”

“AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Please have mercy! I’m sorry!”

“Shut up bitch! You’re the main attraction for the parade. We’re going to parade your ass in front of the entire city -naked, in chains, with fresh whip marks on your tits. Then we’re going to let the common people have their way with you for a while. You’ll get a hundred throbbing, low-born dicks shoved into you. You can beg for mercy after that. If you’re still alive that is. You can go to your sister and beg her not to kill you when the fun’s over.”

_______________________________________

Last week, Flavia was a noble woman and she thought she was above 2 brothers like Glabius and Titus.

She had even slapped Glabius in public for daring to look her in the eye!

What would a Senator’s daughter like her have to fear from 2 lowly members of the Praetorian guard?

But that was last week. This week her father had angered the new Emperor, Caligula.

5 days ago her father said he didn’t like the Emperor’s horse.

4 days ago the guards had come into her house at night and killed her father.

3 days ago her mother and her brothers had been killed and all their possessions were taken.

2 days ago Glabius and Titus had found Flavia hiding in her fiance’s home. They killed her fiance and dragged her naked through the streets of Rome.

One day ago, the Emperor gave her as a gift to his guards, to use as they liked.

Since then, the 2 happy brothers had been pumping her little body with their rock -hard members.

“Haha! I bet you’re sorry you slapped my brother now, aren’t you? You slut! Work your whore’s lips on my brothers cock, while I use you from behind, or I’ll whip you even worse! You should be grateful to us, Emperor Caligula would have killed you too if we hadn’t asked him to wait. Maybe he still will.”

“NOOOOOO! Please don’t let him kill me!”

“Shut up whore! What do you say brother? Has her cock-sucking skill earned her a pardon? Or should we let her die?”

“Oh her cock sucking is not very good brother, the worthless slut doesn’t know a damn thing. Her pampered up-bringing has ruined her. When I have finished, we can switch places and then we’ll decide is she’s worth keeping.”

“PLEASE! I can learn! Give me a chance – MMMPPPPHHHHHH!!!”

“Ha! Look at that brother! The only way to shut the bitch up is to shove a cock in her mouth! Ah! I can feel I am about t cum down her throat, take it all you slut!”

_______________________________________

Julia and Antonia had been best friends since they were children. They did everything together.

2 days ago they went to the market together and Emperor Caligula heard them laughing. Caligula decided to have some fun.

On the spot, Caligula declared that for the next month it would be a crime to laugh in a public place.

Both the girls were seized, stripped naked and whipped in the town square, with hundreds of people watching and laughing at them. Then Caligula brought them back to his bedroom for entertainment.

He spent all morning shoving his giant, throbbing cock into their defenseless bodies and whipping their delicate white flesh with his horse whip. He never even asked their names. He told the girls to take turns kneeling and watching while her best friend was ravaged.

They were too terrified to disobey.

Caligula couldn’t stop laughing.

“Squeeze your cunt extra tight on my cock you criminal! I have decided to be merciful, I will spare the life of whoever is a better fuck!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! Please forgive us! Just kill me, spare Antonia!”

“Less talk, more squeezing you stupid cunt! You’ll both give me the best fuck of your lives, and then I’ll choose the winner. If I think for one second you’re not giving your best, I’ll shove hot pokers up both your asses! And then I’ll go find your families and do the same to them! Now bounce that ass on my cock like your life depends on it! It does!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (98)
Posted on January 31st, 2012

_______________________________________

Katrina had been Abdul’s slave for a long time. She didn’t really know how long, but it must have been many years. She’d almost gotten used to the constant whipping and torture Abdul subjected her too.

Almost.

Today Abdul had tied her in one of his favorite suspensions. Abdul enjoyed the intricate knots and bindings he used to hang her in mid air, Abdul liked to take his time when he tortured her.

The blood rushed to Katrina’s head and she grew dizzy. Abdul whipped her breasts and managed to hit her perfectly in the nipple. Pain exploded through her. He hit her with precisely aimed strikes, again and again. Then, when Abdul felt he had whipped her enough, he very carefully lined her hanging pussy up with manhood.

Abdul stood up on his tip toes to get the angle just right, he lingered a moment to let her think about what was going to happen, then he pulled the ropes and impaled her.

“Feel that whore? I’m fucking you in mid-air! Anything worth doing is worth doing well, that’s what I always say!”

As her masters cock entered her, and her head flung widely, the world spun around Katrina. She closed her eyes and tried to remember what her husbands face had looked like, before she’d been a slave.

But try as she might, all she could see was Abdul. The other memories were gone.

_______________________________________

Amanda closed her eyes and tried to drown out the screaming of her older sister, Olivia. She clutched her knees to her chest and rocked back and forth on the ground.

“Its just a dream,” she told herself. “Its all just a bad dream. Wake up Amanda, wake up.”

But Olivia’s screams cut through her thoughts and the morning air on her naked skin made her shiver, and Amanda knew she could never wake up from this. She did not understand the language of the strange men around her. But she understood that her parents were dead.

The men had attacked their camp in the night and killed everyone she’d ever known, except Olivia. Then they’d taken her and her sister here, wherever that was. Her sister begged for mercy.

Olivia, the woman she had admired all her life for her strength and her poise, wept and begged like a little girl. And after only a few minutes on their hellish machine! Their whips bit into her defenseless white flesh and the metal edge on their anvil ravaged her virginal womanhood.

Olivia was broken, begging… and she had been the strong one. Soon it would be Amanda’s turn.

“Wake up Amanda” she said again and again. “Please wake up.” But Olivia’s screams grew louder and louder.

_______________________________________

After years in the palace, Olivia had learned a little bit of her captors’ language, but she couldn’t seem to learn how to make them stop whipping her.

No matter how hard she tried to obey them, they always seemed to find some excuse to punish her. Maybe they just liked whipping a Christian girl for her “heathen” past.

“Bitch! This is what you get for trying to plot with the other women! When will you learn your place?”

“Oh please sir! I wasn’t plotting; I was just asking if they’d seen my sister Amanda. I haven’t seen her in years and I just hoped that…”

“Silence! You brainless cunt! You think I care about your excuses? You must not speak to the other slaves! Women of the palace are to be seen not heard.”

“Oh please let me see Amanda my master! She’s all I have in the world, please have mercy.”

“Ha, you really are brainless! You just don’t know when to shut up. I think I shall double your punishment. When I’m done whipping you, I’ll leave you hanging like this all night, and then whip you again in the morning. That way all the other girls will see what happens to brainless cunts who talks too much. Now thank me!”

“Ah! Yes Master, thank you for teaching me my proper place, (sob).”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (99)
Posted on February 7th, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

_______________________________________

For the last several years, Rebecca had been a slave in the emirТs palace. Once she had been one of the emirТs favorites, but that was long ago. Now she hung in the palace dungeons and the emirТs fool of a nephew Ishtar used her for his pleasure.

I have bad news for you whore! hissed Ishtar as he pounded his dick relentlessly into her defenseless cunt.

IТve grown bored with your worn-out old pussy and your ugly black hair. The palace just got a new batch of blonde and red-haired beauties, so I donТt need you anymore. IТm selling you to some of the lower classes. Even an ugly old bitch like you should fetch a good price with the rabble. Commoners love to fuck the girls whoТve been fucked by royalty”

Rebecca wailed in pain as she was whipped and raped. She was overcome with shame as he used and degraded her. But the most horrifying thing of all was the orgasm she felt building inside of her. Despite all the horrible things Ishtar was doing, she was about to cum. Surely this was as bad life could get

_______________________________________

Rebecca remembered thinking once that her life had been as bad as it could get when Ishtar was fucking her in the palace dungeon. Now her disgusting new master, Abdul the baker, was fucking her on his kitchen table. And she knew sheТd been wrong.

Abdul liked to abuse her with a polished black phallus. It was terrifying, feeling that cold thing inside her, knowing there was nothing she could do to defend herself.

Abdul was old and fat and disgusting, he liked to lend her out to his friends, he was so old that he rarely could summon the enthusiasm to fuck her, instead he whipped her and punished her, without even giving her the orgasms she used to get, when she was in the palace dungeons.

Then when Abdul was done using her, heТd untie her and make her clean his shop and do all his most menial chores…

At the palace she had been a pleasure slave, not a common house slave. Her life was a constant reminder of how low she was.

Oh lord, Rebecca moaned to herself, Why didnТt I appreciate Ishtar when I had the chance? He wasnТt so bad

_______________________________________

“Haha, thatТs right you golden haired, slut scream! I bet you wish youТd put a little more effort into that blowjob for the emir now eh?

AHHHHHHHHH! Please sir, give me another chance! IТll be a good slave! I can do better, IТll learn!

You had your chance you idiot! And the emir said you werenТt enthusiastic enough at sucking his cock. Now weТre gonna leave you strung up like this, with all your weight resting on your tits and pussy, while the new shipment of slaves are trained in the yard. The emir thinks that if they watch you die slowly and in agony for the next few days, it will motivate them not to make the same mistake you did! So take heart! Your death will serve as a lesson to make good slaves out of these other girls!

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! It hurts so much! Please let me suck his cock again! PLEEEASE! Give me another chance!

ThatТs it, scream like that, so the other girls can hear you. Louder! HAHAHA!, I love my job.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (100)
Posted on February 21st, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

_______________________________________

Well, what say you, my friend Sahib? Look upon the girlТs fine golden hair, the untouched virgin hips, see how passionately she cries out when whipped! Surely such a girl as this is worth a mere 100 gold coins? Buy her and add to your collection!

100 coins? Bah! This used up whore? Look, she is no virgin; sheТs been busted for years! Her tits are too small and her thighs are fat like a cowТs. I will give you 10 gold coins for the cow. And I only give you that out of pity, for I know no one else will want her.

Sarah could not breath; the rope around her neck had gone too tight. She cast her eyes about vainly.

Haha, my friend! I can tell you know how to drive a hard bargain; perhaps you would like to try her out before you make a decision? Think how much fun it is to break in a new Christian woman, I bet she sucks excellent cock!

SarahТs face turned red, the room began to spin. Oh God, please donТt let me die like this, she thought.

First you say this worthless cow is a virgin, now you say she sucks cock? You will say anything I think! Very well, I will give her a try, if she can get me off, I will give you 20 coins, and I may add her to my collection, if not you will give her too me for 10 and I will put the fat bitch to work scrubbing dishes in my kitchen!

The rope on her neck went slack and she began to cough.

You heard him bitch! Up on your knees

Sarah gasped for air, a few days ago she had been a respectable women, now she would never see her family again and her whole life depended on a blowjob. She tried to lick her lips, but her throat was dry

_______________________________________

Adriana felt IshtarТs giant throbbing cock as he shoved it mercilessly up her asshole. Even after everything heТd done to her, she still felt the pain, searing through her, ripping up her insides as he assaulted her with his monstrous member.

Please Master! she screamed. Please have mercy on your poor slave!

Ishtar laughed and whipped her back a few more times with his horsewhip. The pain echoed in her back, like a thousand bee stings, amplifying the pain she felt as he reamed her ass.

Bitch! You finally learned your place after I caught you stealing so many years ago, havenТt you!

Please master, please! All I did was steal some bread, it was years ago! IТve been a good slave to your family, havenТt I? Please stop hurting me!

Ishtar rammed his rock hard cock even deeper into her ass, Adriana screamed even louder. IТll hurt you whenever I want, he laughed.

Bastard! I hate you! I hate you!!! screamed Adriana.

Ishtar laughed even harder.

ThatТs why youТre so much fun to fuck, you bitch.

_______________________________________

Laura knelt respectfully as her Master whipped a new slave to welcome her to the house. Laura did not even lift her head; she knew her master was giving her a great honor by not tying her or securing her in any way. Master was showing that he trusted her to be a good slave and not try to escape, and Laura planned to prove she was worthy of masterТs trust.

Next to her, Audrey was kneeling as a well, but Audrey was blindfolded and chained, she wasnТt a good slave like Laura, she wasnТt trustworthy.

Above her, the new slave wailed and screamed as master whipped her defenseless white body. Laura had not caught her name yet, but Master kept calling her useless cow maybe that was going to be her new name? Laura got the sense Master had only bought her because sheТd been cheap.

Good! Thought Laura, if this girl was just a cheap useless cow, then she would not be a threat to her as masterТs favorite. Laura snorted, look at the bitch! Crying just because her pussy was being impaled on the fence! Master had been kind enough to put a rug over the fence, and still she complained? Clearly this bitch knew nothing about being a good slave!

Laura shivered, the cold air flowed on her naked skin and her nipples grew hard. The stupid cowТs groans of agony floated around her and the 2 men chatted amicably, completely ignoring the other naked, kneeling girls.

IТm a good slave, Laura repeated to herself, in her mind. IТm a good slave, IТm a good slave, got to be good, got to be good

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (101)
Posted on February 29th, 2012

_______________________________________

In the back streets of ancient Baghdad, one could get a whole for cheaper than a goat. Rich and salacious merchants were able to afford treats from faraway lands that had been seduced to the the brothels with promises of fame as entertainers, much like young females are seduced into porn today. But back then, the fates of the young women were much crueler.

Nida and her sworn sisters were such young women, and they were in for a surprise when they arrived seeking their fortunes, to say the least. They were lashed and made to watch as other whores serviced their masters.

_______________________________________

“You are a bad slave,” said Barco to Audrey, as he whipped the red head.

Audrey screamed in agony as the harsh whip came down on her naked skin, again and again. The sharp pointed wood she was suspended on ground mercilessly into her pussy. The weight of her own body pulled her down on the post (somewhere in the back of her mind she remembered it was called a wooden pony)

“You are getting this whipping because you are bad slave! Do you understand? You lifted your head up; you put your stupid eyes on things that slaves do not need to see! You should keep your eyes down on the ground or on your Master’s cock, like a good fuck slave!”

Once Audrey had been a strong woman. Before she’d been enslaved she’d run a shop, she’d kept it going long after her husband had died, she had carried on to be successful. But that was long ago, in a far distant country. She was broken now. Years of abuse had taken their toll.

“Please!” She begged. “Please don’t hurt me! I’ll be a good slave, I’ve learned my lesson, I’ll never look up again, unless my master tells me too. I’ll be a good slave!”

“I don’t think the lesson has sunk in yet,” said Barco. “You need some more pain to make sure you remember.”

Audrey wailed, her eyes rolled up into her head and she shut them tight. The wooden pony dug deeper into her pussy, and the whippings began again.

“I’ll be good,” she whimpered. “I’m sorry.”

_______________________________________

“Please my love! Please no more! I’m sorry,” moaned Luja.

Her husband had been whipping her for almost 3 hours now. They had gotten in argument earlier when he had grabbed another woman’s ass in the market. Luja had said a married man like him should not do such things in front of his wife. Her husband seemed to disagree.

“Please stop,” she begged.

“But your punishment is not complete my love,” said her husband calmly, so calmly. That was what was so maddening to Luja, the calmness in his voice. She could almost believe he was in the right and she was in the wrong. His manner was so matter-of-fact.

“Oh my husband! I’m sorry, I will never question you again, you may do as you wish to any woman you like, I have no right to question you, I was wrong!!!” Screamed Luja, willing to do anything to make this torture stop.

Her husband calmly, gently, placed 2 metal clips on her nipples.

The pain was excruciating, it exploded through her, over-powering every other thought. Then he placed 2 heavy weights on the chain between them.

“OOOOOOO!” Whined Luja. “Please husband, please have mercy! I’m your wife! I thought only slaves were ever treated this way.”

Her husband picked up the whip and looked her calmly in the eyes. He smiled.

“That is why we are having this little lesson.” He said, gently. Luja wept.

ROMAN DECADENCE (62)
Posted on February 29th, 2012

_______________________________________

“Whip the bitch a few more times praetorian, Emperor Caligula wants her to have fresh marks when the party begins.”

“Yes lord Macro. Why is she covered in oil sir?”

“Oh she’s a decoration. Caligula wants her body to shine in the light as his guests eat. He thinks its more artistic. She’ll be hung in the center of the room like this for all to see, and the Senators will whip her while they eat. Then at the end of the night there’s to be a raffle and the winner fucks the little trollup before she’s put to death in the arena. I understand she’s a virgin, so the raffle should be quite exciting.”

“Haha! I love our new emperor’s imagination sir, its so much more fun being a guard now! What was her crime?”

“Oh, her father’s a Senator and he voted against some measure to make Caligula’s horse a consul of Rome, something like that. The Emperor has put her here as a warning to the other Senator’s invited to the party. Many of the guests will have known her for a long time.”

“He’s a clever one. You hear that bitch? All your fathers friends are going to come whip your naked, oiled body in an hour, then they’re going to raffle off your virginity as a cheap door prize! How do you like that bitch? I love my job!”

_______________________________________

Orstilla’s mind had shut down after all of today’s abuse, never had she dreamed such horrible things were even possible.

This morning she had been the happiest woman in the world. She was going to finally marry her beloved finance, after she had saved her virginity for him. She’d had the most beautiful wedding dress, the most wonderful feast was prepared and all her friends and family were there to tell her how much they loved her. Her father gave her away and said he was proud of her. Then, just as the priest announced them man and wife, Emperor Caligula had arrived.

Caligula announced that he’d taken a fancy to Orstilla. The guards arrested her husband and dragged him away without a word of explanation. Then Caligula ripped her beautiful wedding gown to pieces and left her naked and crying in front of all her guests. When she tried to run away, Caligula made her father help tie her up and whipped her until she stopped struggling. Then he took her to her bridal bed and raped her virgin cunt.

“Stop crying you stupid whore! Don’t you realize I’m the high priest of the land? I’m bestowing on you my blessing. You should thank me! Now squeeze that cunt extra tight and maybe I’ll just banish your husband, instead of killing him. Now thank me! before I change my mind!”

“Ugh! Ahh! Thank you! Thank you lord!”

_______________________________________

“Greetings my friend! I have come to see how the interrogation of the Princess Fiona is going.”

“Ah you arrived just in time Glabius, the stuck-up bitch was just telling us about a secret entrance to her father’s palace in Germania, weren’t you dear? It’s disappointing really; the haughty bitch broke so quickly that I barely had time to torture her. I was looking forward to burning her with a few more of these hot coals.”

“Oh please sir! Please don’t hurt me anymore. I’ll do anything, I’ll be good,”

“Bah! You disgust me girl! Glabius my friend, you once offered to wed this sad wretch of a princess, did you not? To form an alliance between Rome and the Germanic Tribes?”

“Its true! At the time I thought Fiona had spirit, now I’m glad she spurned me. This worthless piece of trash is dirt under my heel. Fiona! You’ll lead our men to the secret passage and help us conquer your father’s kingdom won’t you, you whore? Then we’ll have you mother, your sisters, your friends… Everyone you’ve ever known will die or live in chains!”

Princess Fiona wailed. She knew she was broken, she was completely controlled by fear, she didn’t dare resist her tormentors.

“Oh gods forgive me for being so weak!” she cried.

“OK, boys,” laughed Glabius, “I shall tell Emperor Commodus that we’ll be ready for the invasion soon.”

ROMAN DECADENCE (63)
Posted on March 7th, 2012

_______________________________________

Queen Fingulla struggled naked on her cross. Her castle burned behind her and her husbands soldiers died in front of her. How could it have happened? In a single night her entire world had turned upside down. Last night she had gone to sleep knowing she was a proud queen, married to a strong king, a king who defied even the will of Rome. When she awoke her husband was dead, her kingdom was conquered and she was stripped naked and being paraded in front of laughing soldiers.

They had violated her body, raped her again and again, and then they strung her up on a cross, naked, like a trophy for all to see. Her mind threatened to shut down. Only one thought kept her from going mad.

“My daughters!” She pleaded. “Please spare my daughters! Have mercy!”

“The barbarian queen begs!” laughed the Roman soldier. “Don’t worry, your daughters are going to live much longer than you. Emperor Commodus wants to have some spectacles for the people in the Coliseum during his triumph. He’ll probably crucify them for the crowd! He may even keep a few of them as pets! It was your eldest daughter Fiona who betrayed you and led us into your city. The Emperor has talked of keeping some of her sisters alive for a while, in consideration of that. How good of you to have so many children, so we can torture them in so many ways!”

“Its not true! It can’t be!” the queen moaned. “Fiona wouldn’t do that.”

“You know it’s true you dumb bitch,” the soldier laughed “How else could we have found the secret entrance to your city? How else could we have done all this in one night? Now we’re going to leave you here, strung up and naked as a message to your people. When they see their proud queen reduced to a pathetic screaming whore, it will help teach them their proper place.”

The queen tried to maintain her composure and die with some little dignity, but she could not. She wept and screamed and moaned, all around her hundreds of Roman soldiers laughed. And she knew her daughters’ fate would be even worse…

_______________________________________

The crowd of the Coliseum cheered. 50,000 Roman voices mixed together and roared like a storm. The people delighted at the suffering of Germanic princesses, crucified for their pleasure.

“Oh Gods,” wept Fiona, “Its all my fault,”

All day long, she had seen them paraded in front of her. Her friends, her loyal servants, her various family members, all naked and in chains. As they were led to their deaths, each of them was allowed one moment to stop and stare at her. She saw them silently blame her as they died, and then she saw their bodies stacked in piles and fed to the wild animals.

The Roman crowd cheered, as untold scores of naked, beautiful women suffered for their enjoyment. Never had the Coliseum known such great shows as this! The people chanted for more and more. Not one voice held even a hint of pity.

Next to Fiona, one of her sister arched her back, and struggled against her bonds. To the very end she was defiant, she refused to give up. But Fiona slumped in her bonds. She had given up long ago. She died knowing she had caused the destruction of everyone she had ever loved.

“Alright lads!” shouted the circus master, after Fiona had expired. “This one looks done. Cut her down and get the next one up there, plenty more Germanic cunts to get through before the day’s over! Emperor Commodus wants these shows to be the greatest ever seen!”

_______________________________________

“Take that you blonde-haired whore!” shouted Emperor Commodus.

“I’m gonna fuck you raw you brainless bitch. I’m gonna pound your cunt until your pussy bleeds and your brain melts! Gonna rip apart your insides with my rock hard cock and ruin you, and then, I’m gonna get started on your sister! You feel that cock inside you?”

“Ahhhh! Yes! I feel it! Oh gods it hurts!” shouted Sabia, the one-time princess of Germania.

It was hard to believe that this foul-mouthed monster was emperor of all Rome. But Commodus was the coarsest, most vulgar man to ever wear the purple. It was said he even fought in the Coliseum with the gladiators. As his huge, powerful body slammed into her with the force of an avalanche, Sabia did not doubt it.

Commodus had already conquered her country and put almost her entire family to death in his Coliseum. Now, only she and her sister Nuala remained. She could hear the crowd across the street still cheering, as the last of her friends were being crucified. Commodus’s men had broken her sister Fiona, they could break anyone. There was no limit to the cruelty of Rome.

But most horrifying of all, she could feel an orgasm building inside her. Her hips were rocking back and forth of their own accord, meeting the emperor’s thrusts. What sickness had taken over her mind that this horrible beast could make her body writhe in pleasure?

“Please just let me die!” she wailed.

“I don’t think so,” said Commodus, “You’re more fun alive. Now I’m cumming, take it whore! Take it all with your hungry cunt lips!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (64)
Posted on March 12th, 2012

_______________________________________

Lick that dick little Nuala, said Commodus. Take your masters cum on your face, now that IТm done fucking your worthless sister!

Oh yes Master! purred princess Nuala, Thank you for letting this lowly cunt lick your magnificent spunk sir. My worthless sister is not worthy of your mighty cock sir! Please fuck me instead next time master. Fuck me like the cheap whore that I am!

Commodus laughed. Hear that Sabia? I think your sisterТs training is beginning to pay off.

Sabia hung her head and wept to hear her sister talking like such a slut. Once their family had been proud, they had been rulers of all Germania! Now her sister begged for cock with such enthusiasm that Sabia was beginning to wonder if she meant it. Perhaps it was more than just fear of CommodusТs whip that drove her sister. Perhaps she was going mad.

Commodus fucked their minds out every day. His cock was so huge and powerful. He could make them both orgasm again and again. Perhaps his constant ravaging was awakening some sick animal desire in them? No! It was too horrible to think of! That the line of Germanic princesses should end like this, the last 2 of their line turned into the fucktoys of a thug…

SabiaТs thoughts were interrupted by the loud slurping and moaning of her sister as Commodus came on her face.

Thank you master, said Nuala.

Sabia wept.

_______________________________________

Cornelia and Octavia had grown up together. They had played together on the banks of the Tiber as small children. As young women they had competed for the attention of young men, Octavia usually had won. That as it turned out, was something Cornelia never quite forgot.

Scream bitch! Cornelia cackled in triumph. YouТre not so high and mighty now are you? Guess your little husband shouldnТt have fought against Sulla eh? You dumb whore! My daddy will make you all pay!

SullaТs soldier looked on, but said nothing; he wasnТt going to cross the daughter of Sulla. As far as he was concerned the dictatorТs daughter could do whatever she wanted.

OctaviaТs mother felt a lump in her throat. She wanted to say something to defend her poor little baby, being strung up and whipped, but she was too afraid. Cornelia had come to the villa this morning and given her a good whipping as well, to make sure she didnТt interfere, she could still feel the whip marks hidden under her cloak. She understood that being forced to watch her babyТs torture was part of the fun for Cornelia.

Wahhhhh! cried Octavia. Oh Cornelia, I thought we were friends?

We were bitch. Once! I convinced my daddy to ad your husbandТs name to his proscriptions. All your property is confiscated and your lives are mine, to do with as I please. IТve been looking forward to this for years.

Octavia hung helplessly. She was tied up at her wrists, being whipped in her own home. Her mother started to say something, but she bit her lip when Cornelia looked at her. Cornelia flicked the whip at OctaviaТs naked white flesh.

Cornelia smirked. I donТt know what the boys saw in you anyways. YouТre not much to look at, see how tiny your tits are! Your pussy’s stretched out and shaved like a slut. And just look at your fat ass! YouТre shaped like a pear, she laughed to herself.

Nooooooooo! You canТt do this to me; IТm a noble woman of Rome! I have rights! Mommy help me, some one help me! Squealed Octavia.

Everyone just stared.

_______________________________________

No one was even staring anymore, thought Aurelia. Here she was, being crucified in the market square, and no one seemed to care. There had been so many public executions since SullaТs proscriptions started, what was one more?

Please! Aurelia cried out. It was my father who fought against Sulla, not me! Please donТt let them kill me. I donТt want to die a virgin.

A few of the soldiers looked up for a minute. But no one said anything to her; it was like she didnТt exist. To them she wasnТt a person anymore; she was already dead. Just another message to the people of Rome, a reminder that their families would suffer if they dared cross the dictator Sulla.

AureliaТs tight little, 18 year-old body thrashed back and forth, giving the crowd a nice view of her shapely ass. Some of them whistled and laughed, then went back to shopping or doing their business. Everyone was so casual.

Aurelia sobbed. It wasnТt fair. She had saved her chastity carefully for her wedding night for all these years. No man had ever seen her disrobe before. SheТd always been a good girl. Now her she was stripped naked, stripped of all dignity. She was going to die as a barely noticed diversion on a crowded street corner.

And it was all because her father had chosen the wrong side in some stupid civil war!

A soldier slapped her ass, and laughed good-naturedly.

ThatТs it honey, give the people a show! he smiled.

Aurelia slumped and cried. Its not fair she muttered.

ROMAN DECADENCE (65)
Posted on March 19th, 2012

_______________________________________

It’s not fair! shouted Metella, This marriage is supposed to signify an alliance between you and my father! This isnТt right!

Of course its right! Shouted Sulla, as he shoved his giant cock into Metella’s ass.

IТm fucking you up the ass, just as IТll fuck your father up the ass in the Senate, this way you both learn your place.

Please! This is my wedding night, please be gentle, whimpered Metella.

Sulla just laughed and rammed his monstrous cock even deeper into her ass, making her scream even louder.

During day Metella, IТll let you play at being a proper Roman noblewoman. You can go to the theatre and laugh and wear fine silk. I allowed you to wear your wedding veil and have your little ceremony. But thatТs all a show for the Plebs.

HereТs the truth: your my whore now! IТm Sulla; dictator of all Rome and youТll do whatever I tell you to. If I want to fuck you up your ass on your wedding day, IТm damn we’ll gonna do it and youТre damn we’ll gonna take it! Understand whore?

Please! Please donТt hurt me! cried Metella.

I can see you have a lot to learn you stupid bitch! said Sulla.

_______________________________________

This was supposed to be a house of learning! Rebecca looked down at the fresh whip marks on her body in disbelief. When she had heard that she was being sold to the college of the Epicurean philosophers, she had thought her suffering would end. Surely men of such learning would not be cruel masters?

But now she hung, surrounded by their beautiful, opulent hall, with its magnificent paintings, and its finely crafted sculptures. The philosophers had so many fine things, and so much knowledge, but she was still just a decoration to them.

Her new master gazed contentedly at her while some nameless slave girl sucked his cock.

You should be happy little girl, he laughed. Here youТll get to suck some of the finest cocks in all the Republic. Sulla himself visited last week. Just think! If we blow enough enlightened spunk down your throat, maybe even an idiot like you can soak up some knowledge.

Rebecca wept at his cruelty. He slashed the girl kneeling before him with the whip once, indicating she should stop.

I think IТll switch you out again. Hey new cunt! Time for you to come down and suck while I whip this bitch instead.

Yes Master, said Rebecca. Thank you sir, this cunt is honored to suck the cock of such a learned man.

_______________________________________

We are an Academy of great learned men, said the philosopher, to his prospective clients.

Over here, you will see our sundial. We take your sonТs education very seriously. Should you choose to enroll your boy here, we will teach him only the finest lessons

Rebecca screamed in agony. As usual, no one paid the slightest bit of attention to her.

In order to make sure we command the full attention of our students, we often incorporate our slave girls into our lessons. As you can see here, this girl has been tied at such an angle, to make her shadow align with the sundials markings, you see?

The teacher placed a sharp lash right across both of RebeccaТs nipples. She started to cry, uncontrollably.

This is also a form of punishment for the girl of course, we strive to be efficient in all things at our school. No reason a lesson for ours students shouldnТt also be a different kind of lesson for her. Would you care to whip her a few times?

Rebecca groaned, no one had even asked why she was being punished. Perhaps it didnТt matter to them.

Oh father, this is the best academy weТve ever visited! said the boy, as he took the whip from the teacherТs hand and prepared to punish her helpless flesh.

Can I go to this one father? Please?

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (102)
Posted on April 9th, 2012

_______________________________________

When Muna had refused to join her fat merchant fiance’s harem and decided to run off with a handsome young laborer from afar, she had made a huge mistake. Little had she known that the merchant was prone to twisted streaks of vengeance when slighted and that he was a friend to the Prince of Tarut.

His dungeon was equipped with apparatus intended to break and rehabilitate the vilest criminals on the island. Three months into her captivity, when Muna was placed in the upright stockade, she finally broke completely, professing her love for the repugnant merchant and begging to see him. She was finally returned to her fiancй and married to him, but not before another month of abuse.

Muna had learned her place the hard way, in a man’s world.

_______________________________________

Some concubines of ancient times were spirited away to luxurious countryside villas where they were set up for public use and disgrace by the wealthy and the elite. Local villagers could pay to use the whores as they were bound to all manner of devices just outside the villa walls.

This is where Aara found herself. Sometimes crowds would gather to jeer and mock and throw produce and spit. The sun began to scorch her back and she lacked for food and water, and when her lord’s customers would spit and cum in her mouth she would gobble it down.

Some mornings the lord would take her, and after he had spent his seed in her, the orgy would begin and last throughout the day.

_______________________________________

The warlord prince Rhajib was an exhibitionist. His ego was such that he wasted hours of his courtiers’ lives to make them watch bizarre sex acts, all for his own amusement. He was prince of one of the wealthier tribes in Arabia and, having handsomely paid soldiers, had absolute power over all his subjects.

Although this was a tamer show compared to the the countless number of freaks, beauties, oddities and uglies that Rhajib sometimes brought forth for all to see, the circumstances were far more significant. This innocent-looking blonde was a princess and emissary from another neighboring tribe. Rhajib’s courtiers sat aghast, and watched as Rhajib sent provoked their brothers and sisters to war.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (103)
Posted on April 16th, 2012

_______________________________________

It seemed insane to Lyne that life could be so cruel. She had been living a peaceful life in the countryside around Seville when the moors had come. She had been shipped back to Africa, to a Moorish warrior prince who had not even participated in the invasion, but was privy to first pick of all the riches that it brought home.

Her captor’s power was such that he could sit for hours on end, tormenting her at her most sensitive parts, her pussy and her ass, and he had servants bring him food and wine as he did so.

_______________________________________

When the Moors conquered most of Spain in the 14th Century, they pillaged the country not only of its riches but of its women. The black conquerors were told that they could have any of the women that they wanted, and they could do with them what they wanted.

Jabir had found a particularly beautiful slut who actually begged to be whipped and gagged by his cock. He had wondered at first if she had felt bored in her life before the invasion, but now he was content to accept it for what it was as he sat and forced her to pleasure him for hours on end before finally cumming down her throat as he whipped her with all the strength of his orgasm.

_______________________________________

One tactic of Franceska’s captor was to tie her up and leave only one of her feet exposed. He began by alternating a tickle and then a strike from his lash. He would tickle her for only a few seconds, and then lash her, not hard but almost gently.

The second time, he would tickle her for slightly longer, and Franceska laughed and squirmed, and actually believed for a fleeting moment that she might enjoy her captivity. But then he lashed her twice, only slightly harder, and when the pain set in she saw the pattern.

Tickle for a minute. Three lashes. Tickle for two minutes. Six lashes. And so on and on it went, until he would tickle her for an hour straight, and then whip her for an hour until she could do nothing but scream and beg, and until she no longer felt the tickling that would come afterward. It had become only a numb reminder of the pain to come.

_______________________________________

To a Westerner, this scene in which these women find themselves may appear to be from the ancient Middle East. But the persecution of Christians, particularly Christian women, is a daily affair in the modern Arab world.

Every year, dozens if not hundreds of women are stolen away to all manner of brothels and dungeons. They are forced into cruel servitude and made to declare themselves servants of strange religions and men under the duress and the threat of death.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (104)
Posted on May 7th, 2012

_______________________________________

At first, the concubine from the West had rejoiced in the servitude to her new master. His palace had a breathtaking view of the marvelous city of Baghdad, and it was filled with gardens and statues and wonders of a beauty beyond imagine. Little did she know that she was to be trained to be the ultimate fuck toy for the Sultan and his most loyal subjects.

Every day, she was strung up on a terrace overlooking the city, and the sun burned into her fair skin until she became red and blistered. The Sultan would lash her with a reed and make her beg for him as his subjects mocked and jeered her naivety. She finally broke on the day that her body began to associate release from the ropes with sexual release. When they finally cut her down and ceased her cruel treatment, her pussy became soaking wet, and she begged for them to satiate her.

_______________________________________

Angella’s screams echoed throughout the halls of the palace as the prince squeezed her breast so hard that the purple bruises appeared instantly afterward. He had fucked her until her pussy was sore and raw, but he still seemed lost in the moment, drawing great pleasure from her screams.

It was apparent to Angella that she was not the first and would not be the last, and that the depraved merchant prince was a master of pain and pleasure. He had tied her extremities so that they now felt cold and numb, and all her mind’s focus was on the parts of her that hurt the most: her throttled pussy, her bleeding thighs, and her bruised tits.

She screamed and begged, but he simply smiled at her and thrust his cock in again.

_______________________________________

Rosella was paying the ultimate price for wearing a cross in the Muslim world. She had been accosted in public only this morning, and after one thing had led to another, she’d been kidnapped and sold for some hashish to a rich sheik.

Her new master was indeed as strong and attractive as any man who’d had her before, but she was hardly paying attention. The stockade bent her backward impossibly, and the lashes he’d given her still stung vibrantly all along her body. When he finally lifted her by the hips and began thrusting wild and hard into her, she forgot the pain, and begged her Christ for his mercy. But she dared not say so aloud.

_______________________________________

Rowena had run from her family to seek adventure in the East, but was quickly abducted and shipped to Africa, her humanity stripped and reduced to a something like a product with little value. Her owners took daily pleasure in tormenting and fucking her, but today they were particularly cruel.

Because her legs were free to move as she flailed and squirmed beneath the vigorous whipping, her pussy was grinded with all her weight onto the thick, rough beam of wood wedged into her cunt. Despite the insane amount of pain raging through her, her mind found the power to register the sting of a hundred stinging splinters.

ROMAN DECADENCE (68)
Posted on May 23rd, 2012

_______________________________________

Bernardius was once a slave, but he was now a famed gladiator, and the best. He could destroy a man within seconds and not receive a scratch. It was said that he would deny himself the pleasure of a woman for weeks before a match and that he believed it drove him to such a fury that he became invincible in battle.

Minutes after a contest, immediately after being showered with the adoration and glory of his fans, Bernardius would return to his quarters. Therein waited, bound and gagged, a beautiful slave.

Some say that her screams, and his taunts and cries of pleasure, could be heard over the roar of the crowds.

_______________________________________

Cassia whimpered as Lord Kaius leered over her and brandished the lash. Her world had been so much different only months before, when she had lived with a loving family on a green countryside. She was a virgin and to be married, but then the armies of the empire had arrived and torn her world apart and taken her far, far from home.

Throughout her captivity, she was made to service countless men and some women at the behest of yet more men. Her maidenhood, however, had never been taken; it had been preserved for Lord Kaius. She later learned the he had proclaimed that in his lordship all virgins were to be first taken by him as a manner of spreading his magnificent seed throughout the world.

The peaceful chirping of the birds and the crisp, fragrant air of the Lord’s beautiful garden seemed so out of place, considering her position.

Despite her fear, it was impossible to ignore the absurdity of the situation.

_______________________________________

“Master, I bring a new slave, Helane, before you, for your approval,” Marcus proudly announced.

The fat Roman consul sneered despite Helane’s striking, virginal beauty, and Marcus frowned inwardly. Lately, the Consul had been especially difficult to please. It seemed as though the fat man no longer valued true beauty, but instead favored the bizarre and the taboo. When men of great wealth and power are treated to any whim they may desire and at any moment, they will often become bored and displeased despite the best efforts of their subjects to offer them the world.

ROMAN DECADENCE (69)
Posted on June 11th, 2012

_______________________________________

Caterina had grown hoarse from begging and screaming, and she now simply sobbed and cried silently as her owner administered his twisted punishment of her.

She had been a loyal member of his concubine stable for four years, and she had always done her best to please him. She had been made to participate in all manner of perverted sexual acts, all for his pleasure, and in exchange she had been treated to a life of luxury and splendor. But then she got bored, and she thought that she might tempt fate by having a man in her master’s bed. She had believed that no one was watching, and that it was an innocent little game that everyone played. She was sorely mistaken. A rival concubine betrayed her….

_______________________________________

Anaya’s head felt as though it were about to explode, but she had forgotten about it hours ago. It seemed an odd thing to her that such pain could be doled out in a place so lavish and full of riches and glamour. But she had also heard of the perverted practices of some of the richest Roman statesmen. She had laughed when she heard some of the rumors from her friends, and she had blushed when she was told of some of the things that happened in the highest of offices and manors of Rome.

She laughed no more. Here she hung, like butchered meat and bought and sold as such, the whip stinging against her skin. She did not even know the name of her captor, only that he was expecting company for a party that would last long into the night.

_______________________________________

Atrus the slave trader displayed the newest conquests of Rome for all to see. Rowena, a beautiful Visigoth princess, did her best to keep her legs together and not be further humiliated for the crowd, but Atrus whipped her cruelly and pried her legs apart so that his entire audience could see what she had to offer. She had been bound for days, and she was growing weak and faint, and so she submitted easily.

“A Goth princess, the finest I have seen in all my years in the trade, here for your purchase,” he said, as he spun Rowena around in her bindings for all to see. “And with naturally fine and fair hair, as you can see!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (70)
Posted on June 20th, 2012

_______________________________________

He never even touched her.

The young slave did not speak his language, and she was newly captured from a far more savage land than his. But she understood that she was being held by a person of power and that he could do anything with her that he wanted.

She began to understand the kind of trouble that she was in when she noticed his erection grow more and more massive as he caused her more and more pain. He began to stroke his cock with one hand while rapping the lash against her legs with the other, a bright look of delight on his face all the while.

He would laugh when she would yell out, and he finally came close to orgasming when she began to thrash wildly on the wooden cross. But she finally settled down, and when he did, he stopped stroking himself as well, and he looked at her as if to say “I won’t cum until you are broken.”

_______________________________________

Men, and particularly the religious, were not the only victims of crucifixion in ancient Rome, and not all such sentences were handed down from the judiciary system of the empire. Women were often hanged in the burning sun for all to see by soldiers and captains, but they were sometimes spared the brutality of stakes through wrists and ankles.

Instead, their captors simply hung them with rope, naked and tearful, exposed to friends and neighbors.

Their release often came when they ceased begging for their freedom and instead promised their captors sexual favors of the wickedest kind.

_______________________________________

Magistrate Traius had had his new plaything groomed to be his pet for years. When he’d found her and learned that her birthday was the same day as his, the headstrong young judge had procured her and made her a part of his household, knowing one day that she’d be his, despite her being so young. A life of privilege and splendor had made it easy to do.

Today was her eighteenth birthday, and it was his thirtieth, on the thirtieth of the month. While it was apparent to her that he would take her one day, she had little idea of the ferocity he would display. He made her bleed and pumped her with hot cum quite a few times, and she barely knew what sex was. It was a birthday fit for an emperor.

ROMAN DECADENCE (71)
Posted on June 27th, 2012

_______________________________________

Diana’s pussy spread wide open for her captors to see as they pulled her body in impossible directions with their sinister device. She had lost the will and energy to scream an hour ago; she was now reduced to panting and grunting like an animal, constantly straining every muscle in her body to alleviate the pain and discomfort.

But the jailer went on, turning winches that pulled her tighter and tighter.

_______________________________________

The conquerors of Rome were not the only benefactors of the power and glory of the ancient nation. Sometimes slaves were given as appeasement to local lords to quell uprising and keep the peace.

This was such an instance. This mad lord often had his lady stroke him discreetly beneath his robes as they enjoyed depraved shows of bondage and sadism.

_______________________________________

General Maximillian did not particularly care about the appearance of his toys.

During the occupation of villages and towns, while his armies plundered and ate the fruit of the countryside, he ate the fruit of whichever unfortunate damsel caught his eye the wrong way. He rather liked the resistant ones. After finding a secluded spot he would treat her to all manner of teasing, probing pain, alternating a tickle with a rap of a sharp reed. It was only after he had his victims broken and crying that he fucked them hard and rough.

He would then release them, naked and bruised, and with Maximillian’s seed running down between her thighs, into the broad daylight of his army’s camp, to return to her family and friends.

ROMAN DECADENCE (73)
Posted on July 9th, 2012

_______________________________________

Raina just did not understand. She was familiar with the tales of crucifixion in order to make examples to the populace of what might happen if there was any dissent. She had heard that the men of Rome sometimes raped women during their conquests. She had heard that the women were often removed to faraway lands to serve as concubines and sex slaves if they were not returned, shamed, to their homes.

But Raina was unprepared and shocked when she was crucified, in private, and left to thirst for long hours before a strong Roman appeared. He was strong and handsome, and she wondered to herself that it could have been worse, with a less handsome and perhaps grotesque captor.

How wrong she had been. The Roman conqueror never had her, only subjected her day in and day out to intense pain via whippings, all while pleasing himself vigorously beneath his toga…

_______________________________________

“Please…my legs.. they hurt so much…they’re turning purple. My wrists are bleeding!”

Senator Barillus chuckled as Alaya pleaded with him. In response, he only whacked her across the side, and Alaya released a shrill scream.

“Have patience. I am making you strong. You will thank me in a few weeks. After the marks heal, you will be given to men from the corners of the empire, as a gift. Black men, nearly savages. I have seen their sexual rituals before, and you may find them…demanding.”

_______________________________________

When examples were made by the conquerors of Rome, they were made sternly. The mob mentality of the soldiers made it easy for them to string up even women to crosses. Before they were raised for all to see, they were stripped naked, and sometimes lashed.

When the women begged for release, the men only laughed and jeered at their squirming about, threatening a spear in the side, or in worse places…

ROMAN DECADENCE (73)
Posted on July 12th, 2012

_______________________________________

Lieutenant Krazus he refused all promotion beyond his current rank in the Roman army, citing a desire to serve on the battlefield rather than in a command tent. The generals grudgingly allowed Krazus to risk himself on the field, despite being the strongest and most cunning soldier in their vast army. His estate grew large and rich from the spoils of war, and everyone assumed that the fierce warrior was content with little responsibility and plenty of riches, and a simple life.

The real, story, however, was that Krazus did not want the eye of the public on him any more than it already was.

It would not do, after all, for a general of the roman army to be exposed for a brutal pervert.

It was, therefore, in the privacy of his manor that his penchant for battle and his lust for the brutal treatment of women came together. Krazus had seen many vile things on the battlefield, and so his mercy and was low, and his tolerance for being witness to pain and misery were quite high.

_______________________________________

“That’s right, start with a few fingers and then the fist. Don’t let it distract you from the whipping, Elas.”

The Praefectus Gordian of the Praetorian guard led a life of intrigue that was constantly immersed in all manner of deceit and clandestine maneuvering. He had played the game of politics all his life, serving under Emperor Aurelian. He had been responsible for the overseeing of the construction of the Aurelian walls, which housed all manner of secret rooms and dungeons.

Praefectus Gordian knew them all, and he knew exactly how and where to extract information from conspirators when the time arose.

_______________________________________

Nerva squeezed the slave’s tits hard, prompting a scream that echoed through his luxurious chamber. He enjoyed the way that the Nubian beauty’s pussy clamped down around his cock when he and his cousin gave her pain.

The Emperor Nerva and his younger cousin shared a deep and passionate homosexual relationship, and an even deeper hatred of womankind.

They would often have slaves delivered to the chambers that they openly shared, and after his cousin would get him hard as a rock, Nerva would fuck the slaves brutally, slapping and grabbing chunks of flesh while his cousin would whip and mock them.

They would force their slaves to pleasure the two of them as they played, often in humiliating and painful ways.

ROMAN DECADENCE (74)
Posted on July 25th, 2012

_______________________________________

Thuria nearly lost her mind as the roman governor continued to punish her.

She had been brought to his chambers and locked inside, initially feeling a little peace of mind because of the comfort and luxury of the governor’s manor. But when no food was brought for her, only water, and her pleadings to the deaf and mute servant to release her had gone unheeded, she knew that she was in trouble.

When the governor finally did tend to Thuria, it was in the worst way. He bound, hung, and whipped her and then laughed at her desperately wiggling in her bonds.

He began to fuck her mouth, then, and she vomited out what little food remained in her despite her best attempts at keeping it in. She feared retribution, but the governor only laughed and had her cleaned and watered. But then he used her throat more, roughly and relentlessly, until all the muscles of her body burned with the exertion of gagging and retching to expel the vile ruler’s thick cock from her throat. When he finally thrust himself all the way into her and came, she greedily chugged down his thick white seed: the only sustenance she’d had in days.

Her spirit, body, and mind all eventually broke, and she became just a hanging, lethargic mouth that hungrily wanted the governor’s cum again and again.

_______________________________________

“Here I cum again, slut. Be ready to drink.”

Atia was amazed. Her master had cum four times now. She had only one man once before, but he did not know that any man was capable of cumming four times with no sign of stopping. The prince had also shown no outward signs of pleasure, only a shrewd and brutal demeanor that commanded obeyance, along with the lash.

Atia had begun to cry only a few minutes after beginning to suck him, when she had learned that any deviation from a strong and constant sucking on the prince’s manhood would result in a quick sting from the whip. Soon her lips were numb and her jaw and tongue ached, but she did not altogether hate her treatment. The prince’s beautiful body and stern, perfect cock had made her wet in more places than her eyes.

She became distracted by the hope that he would fuck her soon, and made the mistake of appealing to him with her eyes. But he only thrust her face down onto him once more and whipped her, hard, sending her gagging and spasming in pain at the same time. Atia felt crestfallen, but sucked on dutifully. Perhaps the prince had not understood her lusty look, but it proved more likely that he did not care for her wants in the least when he said, “Suck more. I’ve got one or two more loads to go, and then you can leave me.”

_______________________________________

When the twisted stranger grabbed a chunk full of inner thigh fat and gave a squeeze with all the strength in his arm, Mirabella stifled a scream at first, but then unleashed a blood-curdling cry that, unfortunately, count not be heard from outside the city walls.

She’d come to this man’s manor at his request, under the assumption that he needed servants for his manor.

But when she arrived he had assaulted her, binding and roughly fingering her and whipping her with a thin metal lash that he had heated on a brazier. Mirabella screamed and screamed, and when the pervert began to suckle roughly on her nipples, she prepared herself for a fucking with his now rock-hard cock.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (105)
Posted on July 30th, 2012

_______________________________________

Isis’s eyes had come alive when she saw the riches and splendors of Abdullah’s halls, which greatly outshined the squalor of the life she had known. Perhaps she would be a concubine in a rich man’s palace, and that did not seem so bad. How wrong she was.

She had been captured from an army camp in a crusade to the holy lands, and Abdullah had thrown great favor to the soldier that had delivered the beauty to him. She was indeed a treasure, but not fit for ransom or imprisonment.

Daily, he took great pleasure and gratification in despoiling such a treasure of his sworn enemies.

_______________________________________

After her father was killed, Anaya’s mother had sold her to a brothel at the age of 19. Knowing a life of only loss, rejection, and fear, she came to need the “affection” of her pimp’s customers, and her mind grew so depraved that she thrived up on their punishment and craved their cocks more than she craved water and bread.

This particular john was surprised that, despite being tied, held, and forced down onto him, she still inched her way further down his cock, cutting herself against her bindings, gagging and retching and savoring every moment of it.

_______________________________________

Ceska squealed and squirmed, sending the weights on her tits and pussy jingling about, which drew a smile from her captor.

“It was good to see you have such natural fair hair,” he chuckled as he began to rap at the the inside of her leg with his whip. Ceska screamed, but the bastard only laughed and hit her harder. The jingling weights relentlessly tugged at her skin, sending spikes of pain through her.

Her training lasted long weeks, in which her tits and cunt lips were stretched to proportions she did not believe possible. Eventually she would grow to shiver in terror and nearly lose her mind at the sound of them.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (106)
Posted on August 9th, 2012

_______________________________________

It had been two years since Jafar had taken Ramona from her home during the Jihad. She had been poor and begging on the streets when he’d stopped for her, and for a year or so, the change was actually promising. Though she understood nothing he said, she learned to love his massive black manhood along with all the riches that her new life afforded.

But then he got a little bored with her, and took another concubine, one more beautiful that Ramona could ever imagine being. For weeks at a time, Ramona would go without her master’s cock as he fucked his new plaything wantonly in front of her.

She could have handled that, but then her new value to him became apparent soon thereafter. Jafar strung her to a makeshift crucifix and whipped her as he jeered at her. Soon, Ramona knew, his beautiful new concubine would come around to play as well.

_______________________________________

“Yes, thank you! Please! More!” was what she screamed, though Melissa actually believed that she was asking for her master to stop. The crowd on the corner roared with laughter.

Hazib had trained his slave well. In the early days of her captivity, Melissa had grown to believe that she was simply a slave for pleasure and that her role was simple and acceptable, as long as she was treated well. She hadn’t foreseen the humiliation and dehumanizing she would undergo in the fishing villages around the city. Hazib took her on a monthly tour.

The men in the small fishing village paid for the show, but Melissa saw none of the reward.

_______________________________________

In ancient Arabia, when a whore refused to be sold, she was often subjected to all manner of vile treatment. Sometimes this would occur in public, on the very street where she was to be bought and sold like so much meat.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (107)
Posted on August 16th, 2012

_______________________________________

“Suck harder and deeper, bitch, or I may lose concentration and drop your sister to the ground. Lick my balls as you suck!”

The twisted prince seemed to want the impossible, and Marietta and her sister Lana did their best to please him. But they could see now that his goal was not really to be pleased, but to see their pain and hear their cries, which is what really gave him the most pleasure.

Marietta did as she was told, nearly suffocating herself on the prince’s huge manhood, but he whipped away at Lana anyway. Tears rolled down Marietta’s cheeks as she heard her sister’s yelps of pain.

_______________________________________

Ciana’s body had betrayed her long ago, despite her resistance.

She had actually been excited to see her new owner, only because she craved any kind of human contact after weeks of solitary imprisonment. Within hours, he had her impaled on his mammoth thirteen-inch cock, all while she yelped in pain and begged for mercy as her body was stretched to its limits. He did not understand a word she was saying.

He did, however, understand how to confuse her body. He countered each lash of pain with some sort of intense pleasure, and while her mind raced to resist, her body succumbed, and when she came and came on his huge manhood, he lashed at her with all his strength.

_______________________________________

Abdul and Quohar were brothers who shared everything, even whores. On their birthdays they often argued about which to take back to their cellar, but when they did find the one woman who they both knew should be theirs, their differences were forgotten and the celebration began.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (108)
Posted on August 22nd, 2012

_______________________________________

Sultan Fakiir Ataa enjoyed all the pleasantries of his social standing, including the most beautiful concubines.

He had many more than Islam allowed, but then again, he wasn’t a very religious man in private. He did, however, treat them all equally, as per Islamic law. Once, sometimes twice a night he would have the concubines brought into his private chamber, bound and hung, and would threaten their lives if they disobeyed any command of his. He seemed to take great pleasure in finding which parts of their bodies hurt the most when stimulated, and he sometimes made other concubines come and watch and make suggestions as to where to hit the bound and frightened women.

_______________________________________

The sexual persecution of Christians in Rome to enfore religious unity was cruel and cunning. Even the young and beautiful were made to renounce their faith, under duress of pain and public humiliation.

_______________________________________

The sisters were made to do everything together, even suffer. They had made the mistake of coming to the middle east to spread the western religions and ways of life, and their idealism had cost them.

Jobal, the slave master, was charged with making the captive whores lick on each other, fuck each other with their fingers until they were raw and bruised, and binding the sisters together for display, all for the sultan’s enjoyment.

But it was the sultan himself who took the whip to them when the time came, and though they confessed and begged forgiveness, he showed no mercy.

ROMAN DECADENCE (75)
Posted on August 29th, 2012

_______________________________________

The Triarii of Legio XI, Cohort IV were enjoying a much needed rest period in the former palace of King Phillip V of Macedon. The Macedonians were broken, the once mighty legacy of Alexander was now but a pitiful stain compared to the glory of Rome.

Suck it you Macedonian whore! Flavius roared, slapping his captive across the face with his cock.

Sobbing the black haired Macedonian slowly opened her mouth, allowing Flavius to slam his cock into her moist quivering throat.

Quintus was next to step forth, grabbing the blonde by the hair and roughly forcing her head up so that he could stare into her terrified blue eyes.

Do I have to get rough like Flavius over there? Quintus asked softly, forcing the girl to look at her friend as long strings of drool came dribbling out of her mouth and QuintusТs cock continued pummeling her throat. The girl shook her head and gently opened her mouth. Smart decision.

The blonde captive gently took QuintusТs cock in her mouth, running her tongue along the thick head and gently sucking his shaft. Quintus was almost gentle, but of course the girl didnТt truly appreciate that until the rest of the Cohort had taken their turn. Eighty men to a cohort and each girl had taken the spunk of forty of them down their throats. Good Roman semen now filled their stomachs, coated their breasts, and soaked their hair. Their throats were raw and lips were swollen.

And then the orgy really began.

The Cohort took great pleasure in taking the girls three at a time, making sure all their Macedonian holes were full at all times

_______________________________________

The Praetorian Guard were the protectors of Romein theory. More often than not, the Praetorian Guard would simply oust any Emperor that did not match their criteria and on occasion even assassinate the more troublesome Emperors. When such action was necessary, the dungeons under the Praetorian Palace were where plots were hatchedand information obtained.

Tell me, whore! Servius roared, lashing Antonia across her soft inner thighs with his cane.

Noooo! I donТt know!

Liar! Traitor! Whore! Servius roared, punctuating each word with a vicious lash right across her splayed open cunt!

AAGGGGHHH! NNNNNNOOOOO! PLLEEEEEAAARRRGHHHH! Antonia thrashed and bucked with each agonizing blow across her cunt, each movement making the ropes around her breasts rub and scrape across her swollen orbs.

Servius knew the girl didnТt know anything. In fact the Emperor was already dead, and the Praetor was now crowning the next Emperor. But ServiusТs eye had been on Antonia for a long time, and each time she rebuffed his advances. Wellshe was paying for it now!

Tell me, did you enjoy wrapping that whorish mouth around the EmperorТs cock? Did it please you when that tiny dick of his entered that swollen cunt? Servius asked, shoving the base of his cane deep into her abused hole.

No! No! Antonia said.

LIAR!

The cane came down again, and again, and again

_______________________________________

Nothing like a strung up Celtiberian whore. Galavian laughed as he strode into the prison cell. The whore had been captured three days ago trying to steal supplies from a Roman supply train, no doubt to help feed the Celtiberian warriors hiding in the hills. Galavian had spent the past three days trying to extract their location from her soft, squirming body.

Feel like talking to me today? Galavian asked.

IТve told youI wasI was just trying to feed my family! The girl wept, her tiny body swinging by her raw wrists.

Do you not feel these welts? Galavian asked, running his hands across the dozens of bright red stripes across her ass. Those are what you get when you lie to me. I donТt think your skin can handle much more lying.

Please! My mother and sister are very ill! My father was killed months ago! We needed food! IТm sorry!

Your father was killed? So he was part of the Celtiberian tribe that attacked us!? Galavian asked, suddenly intrigued.

Nono I didnТt mean

And who else in your family has taken up arms against the Roman Empire? Cousins? Uncles? I want names girl!

NOOOO! The barbarian girl wept defiantly.

So be it! Since your ass is so well worn I think today I will use your tits as my battlefield! Maybe I can make those pathetic bumps you call breasts look like a real womanТs! You wouldnТt find such small titted women in Rome! Galavian snapped.

And he was right, by the time he was through the girlТs tiny breasts were twice their size

ROMAN DECADENCE (76)
Posted on September 5th, 2012

_______________________________________

Amalia thrust her chest out like she’d been taught, her ass still bearing the welts of her painful tutoring.

“This is a fine young whore brought from the far northern reaches of Gaul!” The Slave Merchant roared to the assembled crowd. “As you can see, she has a pair of firm young breasts and her nipples are long and thick! She is wonderfully responsive to a gentle caress and even more responsive to a good hard whipping!”

The crowd roared with laughter as Amalia blushed, wincing slightly as the merchant ran his hands across her proffered tits.

“She has been kept a virgin! Her maidenhead is intact and she is of course open to inspection before your purchase. Her pubic hair has been trimmed, apparently some kind of cultural emblem in those far northern wastes. A rare spectacle to behold!” The merchant declared. “Let us start the bidding at ten talents of silver!”

“Ten!” Shouted a man.

“Twenty!” Shouted another.

Amalia wept as her bids grew in size until finally she was won by a short pudgy senator named Grebus. Seventy talents of silver was what he paid, and he got his money’s worth. When he resold her six months later, Amalia was good only for manual labor and the occasional fuck by the slave overseer…

_______________________________________

Legatus Decimus Meridia Scipii needed some downtime between long campaigns. He wasn’t a handsome man, a Germanian’s spiked club had seen to that twenty years ago. Even with the power and prestige of being a Legatus in the Roman army, no woman wanted to sleep with a man whose face was half mangled. Luckily, taking slaves was part of his job and he was free to keep the prime specimens to himself.

“Bet you never thought you’d lose your virginity to a copper cock!” Decimus laughed as he continued thrusting and twisting the copper dildo deeper into his captive’s cunt.

Decimus had taken a copper spear off a dead Greek and had his blacksmith rework the blade into a faux cock. It seemed appropriate that its first lover be a Greek woman.

The woman was shaking so hard that Decimus thought the wooden table might literally shake apart, and her screaming was kept in check only by the noose that was intermittently choking her.

“Yeah, I bet you’re feeling all those tiny little flaws in the copper aren’t you?” Decimus asked, slowing his thrusting so he could appreciate the liberal coating of blood that was now appearing. “That’s the trouble with copper, harder to keep formed and smooth. If you Greeks had used Iron weapons, you might not be in this position.”

Decimus laughed. He had given his blacksmith specific instructions not to file down the cock, it may look smooth to the naked eye, but a woman’s sensitive cunt walls would feel every tiny metal shaving, every spike, and every coarse millimeter of metal. The ruins of her hymen might have coated the cock in blood, but it was the wounds now being left in her cunt that made the blood flow from her hole in rivers…

_______________________________________

“Let’s have a look at that gorgeous pierced cunt of yours!” Quintus said, letting his cane dangle in the air in front of her; a reminder of what would happen if she resisted.

“Gentle…please.” The girl whispered hoarsely as Talus tightened the rope around her neck.

Quintus tugged on the small silver bar that had been inserted into her clit hood, pulling it up and away from her body; stretching it so tight it nearly ripped from her body.

“Please! Don’t! Enough!” The girl hissed as the incredible burning pain of her stretched clit hood flooded her brain.

“Where did you get this lovely piece of jewelry? Part of some barbarian ritual?” Quintus asked, twisting the bar so that the tent-like flap of skin turned into a coiled rope, increasing the girl’s pain immeasurably.

“Y-Y-Yes!” She gasped, her entire body shivering as she struggled to maintain her position despite the horrific pain. In truth the bar had been added by her former slave owner, and she could remember every agonizing moment of it. The unbelievable agony that came as the hot iron needle both cut and burnt through her delicate hood. Still, she had learned to say yes to anything Romans said, regardless of the truth.

“After we’re done fucking you in all your holes, perhaps we will hang you by this.” Quintus laughed, giving the piercing another brutal twist, tearing her flesh and making tiny dots of blood appear at the tip of the bar.

“NOOOOOO!” She screamed as her composure finally broke and the pain sent her into an uncontrollable fit of agony and despair…

ROMAN DECADENCE (77)
Posted on September 11th, 2012

_______________________________________

“That’s it, both of you keep sucking or both of you will find yourselves on the cross!” Gaius growled as his two slave cunts continued sucking his cock and ass.

Mercuria and Ambrosia were sucking and licking the Roman centurion with all the enthusiasm they could muster. The entrance to the Roman fort above had been decorated with nearly a dozen crucified women, some still alive, and the pair had no desire to join them.

“Hey you, back there, get your tongue up my asshole right now!” Gaius barked as Mercuria’s exhausted tongue began to slow its caressing of his shithole. They’d been at this for over an hour.

Ambrosia was faring no better, she had been forced to assume an awkward kneeling position on the stone slab in front of him, her balance precarious even when they had first started. Now every jab of his cock into her throat nearly sent her toppling over, and the muscles in her thighs were cramped and seizing.

“What’s the matter girl, getting tired?” Gaius laughed as he saw Ambrosia’s body shivering weakly. “You can always rest on the cross if you need to. Just say the word!”

Ambrosia whined and kept sucking, drool cascading down her chin and onto her hands below, making the stone slippery and further loosening her grip.

“I said get your tongue up my asshole, whore!” Gaius roared angrily, slashing the cane down over his shoulder and welting Mercuria’s thigh.

“YES, TAKE MY ROMAN SEED!” Gaius roared as Mercuria’s screaming into his asshole sent him over the edge.

_______________________________________

“I hear you Greek whores really know how to fuck!” Aurelius moaned as he pounded his cock into the Appollonian woman’s fuck tunnel.

“NAAGGGHHHH!” Aphelia screamed as the hard Roman cock shredded her hymen.

Aurelius didn’t care about the Greek girl’s pain, keeping a firm grip on her thighs and rutting into her as fast and hard as he could. Reaching down with his free hand he grabbed one of the girl’s small pointy tits, scratching, twisting and pinching her delicate breast flesh every time he bottomed out in her tiny pussy.

“Slow…please, for Aphrodite’s sake, go slow!” Aphelia begged, pleading with the Roman conqueror with her tear filled eyes.

Aurelius didn’t understand the Thracian dialect of old Greek, but even if he could he wouldn’t have slowed. Her hot velvety insides, made slick by her virgin blood, were too much for any man to resist. He needed relief, and if he had to tear out her womb to get it, so be it.

“By Mars, your fucking cunt will be mine!” Aurelius roared as he began slamming repeatedly into her cervix, watching her writhe and buck with every hit. “TAKE IT! TAKE THE ESSENCE OF MARS!”

Aurelius’s cock reared in her cunt, spurting forth a flood his hot jism, which burned like acid in her raw, quivering hole. Aurelius pulled his cock from the sobbing girl, a string of bloodstained cum following him out. He tapped his cane across her inner thigh.

“A good long beating, and I’ll be hard and ready to fuck you again!” Aurelius laughed, slashing his cane down onto her naked thigh…

_______________________________________

“What’s the matter dear, not enjoying your wedding night?” Brutus laughed as her body bucked and thrashed under his brutal fucking.

“Please husband! Please it hurts so much!” Lucialle screamed as her cunt was busted open by the hard unyielding rod of her new husband.

“It’s supposed to hurt you! A woman should never enjoy a good fucking from her betters!” Brutus roared, slapping her ass.

Lucialle covered her sobbing face with her hands, bucking, kicking and screaming like a little girl. This wasn’t how it was supposed to be. Her marriage had been prearranged, it represented the union between two powerful patrician families. Her mother had told her there would be pain on the wedding night…but surely she hadn’t meant this much.

“Brutus, please, for the love of Jupiter, go gently.” Lucialle begged again, the nauseating, overwhelming pain in her torn cunt was growing worse with each vicious thrust of her husband’s cock.

“Shut up whore! Would you rather I divorce you for not performing your womanly duties?” Brutus asked, grabbing a handful of her hair and pulling her head up so he could look at her screaming face.

“Nooooo!” Lucialle screamed. While a Roman man could remarry after a divorce, a woman was forever marked as a whore and trollop, fit for nothing more than becoming a cheap slut for the plebians. Her family would be disgraced.

So she took his fucking like a good wife.

Every powerful thrust.

Even when she felt the blood pouring down her thighs.

Even when he ripped her asshole open.

Even as he forced her to lick the shit and blood from his cock.

She took it. Like a good Roman woman.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (109)
Posted on September 18th, 2012

_______________________________________

“Lash her more, Abdul, she isn’t putting enough effort into her groveling!” Emir Lashkahn ordered as his new slaves squirmed on the floor in front of him.

“Please, Great Emir, allow this lowly Christian bitch to suck your cock!” Madeleine begged as Abdul’s vicious cane left another burning welt across her ass. She’d been begging for nearly half-an-hour, pleading to have her virgin cunt ripped open while at the same time watching two other white slave girls serve the Emir in the most vile ways imaginable.

“God, I can’t take anymore!” Marla cried, her shoulders had been nearly wrenched from their sockets by the inhumane posture she’d been forced into.

“Shut up, you whore!” Abdul roared, lashing Marla across her vulnerable tits, making sure the tip of the cane bit into her nipples. “Do not speak unless it is to beg the Emir to use your unworthy Christian body!”

“It is too late for that one, Abdul. She is too weak and pathetic to share my bed…you may have her!” The Emir said with a dismissive wave of his hand. Abdul needed no further convincing.

“No! OW, you’re hurting me!” Marla shrieked as Abdul roughly shoved her into a kneeling position, her restraints forcing her to bear all her weight on her shoulder and face. “GGAAIIIHHHHHH!”

Abdul thrust his massive nine inch cock into Marla with one ferocious thrust of his hips, the pulsing purple head crashing into her cervix before he even got half his cock into her.

“Shallow…like all Christian cunts. A Nubian woman would have no such trouble!” Abdul spat with disgust, slapping Marla across her ass and thrusting in hard again.

“You’re killing me! Please for the love of God! Mercy! MEEERRRCCYYYYY!” Marla shrieked as her tender young cunt was split and pounded by the huge invader.

Madeleine wept as she heard her friend shrieking in pain and begging for mercy, fortunately she was spared having to watch. The hairy pubes of the Emir were all she could see now as his cock began spearing down her throat…

_______________________________________

“Brothers, it is good we turned to slavery to make a living. I was well tired of herding goats!” Ahkbar laughed as the three nude Christian women stood quivering before him. “A trio of beautiful white women will fetch us a handsome price with other Bedouin tribes!”

Ahkbar’s brothers nodded in agreement.

Alice, Clarice and Victoria could do little but mumble and gurgle behind the thick wooden stumps that had been forced into their mouths. Their fair skin was shimmering with a thin veneer of sweat and each of them bore vivid red welts from where they had felt Ahkbar’s cane, punishment for when they had moved too slowly. They couldn’t understand a word of what the Bedouin were saying, but their dark eyes and the visible bulges under their robes told them everything they needed to know…

“Perhaps just a taste of the merchandise brother?” Laroum asked, running his hand across one of the Christian’s taut white buttocks.

“No! They must not be touched! Three virgins will pay far more handsomely than three used up harlots.” Ahkbar said.

Laroum slipped a finger into the soft velvety folds of Alice’s cunt, making her squeal behind her wooden gag. He stopped after Ahkbar shot him a stern look.

“Inch’Allah we will have the fortitude to bring these women to their buyers unsoiled.” Ahkbar sighed as they began their journey.

By nightfall though, the temptation was too much, even for Ahkbar. With one girl for each of them, they spent the night and most of the next day fucking their new slaves raw. Virgin blood ran across the sands and their tears evaporated in the heat almost as quickly as they were shed. The gags remained in, leaving only the soft moaning of the men and the gurgling screams of the girls to disturb the peaceful desert night…

_______________________________________

“Good, you are learning well, slave.” Ahmed smiled as the tiny brown-hair woman stood before him, her head bowed in shame. “Continue to obey me, and I will not have to lash those pretty tits of yours anymore.”

“Yes, master! I promise, I’ll obey!” Corintha sobbed, her tits and ass still on fire from her earlier whippings.

“Good. Now start trotting around the room like a horse!” Ahmed barked.

Corintha ran off awkwardly, her bound hands throwing off her balance, but trying to pull off the best horse impression she could.

“Raise those legs higher!” Ahmed snapped, lashing her across the ass for encouragement.

Corintha shrieked in pain and started pumping her legs in such an exaggerated manner that her hamstrings soon began cramping.

“Faster!” The lash wrapped around her hips, the tip slashing her across the top of her pussy.

“Put some heart into it!” Ahmed ordered.

Corintha tried…she tried as best she could, but after only a few minutes she collapsed to her knees, crying her pain and humiliation into the floor. A dozen more lash marks now decorated her firm ass, and her cunt was sticking out from between her thighs, as if begging someone to use it. Ahmed indulged it.

“Gahhhh! Slow…please master…slow!” Corintha begged between her sobbing, her already well fucked cunt once again being split open by Ahmed’s cock. The familiar crushing embrace of his hands returned to her hanging tits, and soon Ahmed was ramming into her as if he were trying to drill his cock through her body. She half expected it to start shooting out of her mouth.

“Say it whore!” Ahmed barked angrily, giving her tits a good twist.

“ARGGHH! I LOVE YOU MASTER! FUCK ME HARDER MASTER!” Corintha screamed.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (110)
Posted on September 27th, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

_______________________________________

It was foolish of you to bite the ShiekhТs cock. Rabdul laughed.

Please! It wasnТt my fault! I didnТt mean it! Let me offffff! The woman screamed from her perch atop the wooden horse.

Her clit was bearing the majority of her body weight, the sharp peak of the wooden horse crushing and tearing the delicate nub. The unsanded wood was leaving splinters deep in her fleshy pussy lips as they clung to the frame like a lover. Rabdul made sure her entire cunt felt the harsh bite of the horse, lashing her across her stomach and thighs, making her jump and expose a new section of her snatch to the tender mercies of the wood.

Godpleasehelp mesomeone help me! She shrieked as Rabdul began tightening the screws on the breast vice. The two slats of unyielding wood began to crush her breasts even further, squashing them out until they looked like they might burst like pimples. Rabdul grabbed one of her swollen nipples in his hand, feeling the blood pulsing in the taut purple flesh.

Hurt? Rabdul asked.

Yesso muchplease She gasped between agonized breaths.

Good. The Shiekh wishes for you to suffer terribly. Rabdul laughed.

Rabdul took his cane and lashed it down across her pubic mound, angling the blow so that the tip went crashing across the top of her clit as it lay swollen and exposed on the wood

_______________________________________

Let me suck your cock! I want your cock! I need your cock! Please! Rachael cried as she hung from the spit like a pig ready for roasting.

SheТd spent the last hour strung up like this, dangling in the air, her entire body weight carried on the back of her knees as they were crushed against the pole. The deep throbbing pain had been unbearable at first, but now she barely noticed it. Her new owner had spent the past thirty minutes lashing her exposed, dangling ass with his cane. The extreme angle of her legs meant her pussy was thrust out between her thighs, opening it to the vicious kiss of the cane.

Every cut across her ass had brought her agony, making her shiver and shriek with every painful lash that cut across the full globes of her ass. Yet even that seemed insignificant compared to the pain when that came as the cane cut across her thighs, ripping apart her soft tender flesh and catching her full on her pouting labia with every strike. Her ass and thighs were a mess of welts by the end of it, but her swollen vulva was devastated landscape of pain. Her pussy lips, once soft and pink, were now swollen, bleeding and turning a horrific shade of purple.

Please! Master! IТll do whatever you want! Please, for the love of God! Rachael screamed.

Poor Rachael. She didnТt know that the man who had tortured her was actually a eunuch. He hadnТt bought her for physical pleasure. No, this man was an artist. With his quill and ink he made sketches that wealthy men the world over sought to buy. His newest creation, Christian in Pain was sure to be his greatest work yet.

And it was to be the first of a series

_______________________________________

Come on you fucking Christian slut-pig! I paid good Lira for your whoreТs cunt and I intend to get my moneyТs worth! Rabadal grunted, dragging his new slave by her long golden hair.

Mathild had been her name once, a long time ago. SheТd been a simple peasant girl in a small Polish-Lithuanian town, a town that had the misfortune of bordering Ottoman territory. When the Ottomans sacked the town, she was taken as one of many slaves. Her pussy was kept in a permanent state of soreness from the repeated fuckings sheТd received from the soldiers who captured her. Her ass, tits and back were covered in calluses from her repeated beatings and whippings. SheТd lost track of the days, months and years that had passed since her enslavement.

Come on cow, sit on my cock! Ride me you fucking Christian harlot! Rabadal snapped, whipping her across her soft inner thighs as she plunged herself up and down on his thick cock.

Mathild whimpered as RabadalТs thin cane began biting into her thighs and tits, but she continued to drive her pussy onto her new ownerТs cock. It was like a hot iron bar between her legs, her pussy was still red and sore from an earlier fucking by the slave merchant. That was MathildТs curse: her beauty. The average fuckslave didnТt last more than one or two owners, at which time their cunts and asses were too stretched and worn to provide any good fucking. These used up slaves were sold into the relative comfort of manual labor, farm hands and maids. MathildТs long blonde hair, her perky breasts and her pale white skin made her a rare prize. Her cunt was still relatively tight as well, despite the many, many cocks that had ravaged her over the years.

Yeah, thatТs real good, bitch! Your sloppy fuckhole grips my cock nicely! Rabadal moaned.

Mathild shed a single tear and continued her vigorous fucking of her twelfth masterТs rigid cock.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (111)
Posted on October 16th, 2012

_______________________________________

Abdallah was the youngest son of the Berber Caliph, and he had always been the weakest. His older brothers had gone on to win great victories on the Iberian peninsula, while he had remained at home in Morocco. That was just fine with Abdallah, however. Let his foolish older brothers wage the wars, he would enjoy the spoils.

“Suck it! Get it down your whorish throat!” Abdallah moaned as the Spanish woman gagged and choked around his cock.

She was merely the latest in an all but unending flow of slaves from the peninsula. The whore now choking on his cock was the daughter of a minor nobleman from the Kingdom of Aragon, her soft bronze flesh was used to soft silken clothes and fine jewelry. Now she wore harsh hemp ropes that were crushing her big, meaty breasts. She was cutting her delicate flesh on the ropes that bound her to the unyielding chair as she struggled to escape.

“Ggggahhhhh! PLLSSSHHH!”

She’d never been with a man before, and she’d certainly never sucked cock before, or taken one down the length of her throat. In fact, as a noble, she had expected to be kept as a hostage so that her family might pay her ransom. Kept in luxury and comfort until such time as she could return home.

Not while Abdallah was around.

“Yeah, that’s it cunt! That fucking throat is a gift from Allah himself! Oh he is a generous lord!” Abdallah roared as he shot his hot cum down the girl’s throat.

She immediately began thrashing and coughing as his vile semen filled her throat and mouth. Her gagging sent white blobs of cum shooting out of her nose like snot, and long white strings of Abdallah’s seed began pouring from her mouth.

“Bitch!” Abdallah roared as she cough his precious seed all over the floor. “I will teach you to swallow all that I give you!”

The poor girl gave a hoarse scream of agony as Abdallah grabbed her bound breasts and began twisting them like screws…

_______________________________________

“GGGAAARRRGHHHHH!” Eliza screeched as the cane ripped across her ass for the twelfth time. Her body went into an uncontrollable spasm of agony as the hot, burning welt formed on her round ass cheeks. Her jerking convulsions made the tiny metal spikes on the table below her dig even further into her tits, cutting and shredding her tender breast flesh.

“Please…no more! I beg of you!” Eliza begged, breathless and heaving.

“My master wishes you to suffer no less than fifty lashes!” The big Nubian slavemaster said calmly, slashing her across her thighs, making sure the tip wrapped around to snap at her inner thigh.

“GGOOODDD! MAKE IT STOP!”

“Your god has no power here, bitch.” The Slavemaster growled. “I am your god now.”

The long wooden cane slashed across the backs of her knees, causing her legs to reflexively shoot outward and putting all of her body weight on her breasts, making them sink further into the metal spikes.

“No! No, no, no!” Eliza sobbed brokenly as she felt her left nipple split down the middle from one of the spikes. “I am ruined!”

“Probably… but you are to be an example for the other slaves, so your condition of is of no concern.”

“I’ll do anything! Please! Fuck me up the ass! Please! I want your cock!” Eliza screamed and begged as the big Nubian lined up his cane for another stroke.

“NOAAARRRGGHHHHHH!”

_______________________________________

Shiekh Al-Nualhem stepped into the baths and smiled as he saw that his fuck swing was filled and prepared just as he liked it. The fuck swing was what he called it when one of his slaves was trussed up in a series of harsh hemp ropes and left swinging from a small hook in the ceiling. It kept them open and ready for his cock, and their screaming bodies would bounce back onto his cock with each powerful thrust he gave them.

“PLLLGGHHH, LGGHHH MMMMMMM DAAGHHH!” Natalia gurgled from behind the ropes gagging her mouth.

“Let you down? Is that what you’re saying? Does it hurt?” Al-Nuahlem asked, running his cane across her body, which bore the scars of many other beatings.

“YYSSSHHH!” Natalia begged, nodding her head frantically.

“Too fucking bad!” Al-Nuahlem roared in anger, thrusting his cock deep into her cunt and slamming her into cervix.

“MMMGGGHHH!” Natalia groaned as her body swung forward on the swing, her cunt sliding along the Shiekh’s cock.

As she slid back down onto his cock, Al-Nuahlem met her with a powerful buck of his hips that once again plowed his cock into her cervix and sent her swinging even further. The head of his cock was all that remained in her cunt when she began swinging back down.

“Now that you’ve angered me with your request for mercy, you’re going to spend the next seven days here on the swing!” Al-Nuahlem growled as he pounded her cunt for a third time.

“NNGGGHHH!” Natalia begged behind the gag.

“I’ll have my servants feed and water you, clean up your shit and piss, but I’ll be fucking you several times a day.” Al-Nuahlem promised.

And that’s exactly what happened. By the time her week was up, Natalia’s ass and cunt were merely ripped and bleeding holes in her crotch. And the scars from the ropes cutting and scraping her flesh would never fully heal, leaving her marred for the rest of her miserable life.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (112)
Posted on October 24th, 2012

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

_______________________________________

The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo….

Abdallah was the youngest son of the Berber Caliph, and he had always been the weakest. His older brothers had gone on to win great victories on the Iberian peninsula, while he had remained at home in Morocco. That was just fine with Abdallah, however. Let his foolish older brothers wage the wars, he would enjoy the spoils.

Malikh dismounted his chainmail clad charger, his thick boots sinking into the sands outside his lair. An accomplish bandit, Malikh had an unusual lookout guarding the entrance to the small ravine that served as his base.

Speak the password, lord. The waifish blonde girl said.

The girl was bound with chains that kept her cunt spread and tits open to abuse, the chains were anchored into the rock face of the ravine itself. The broken, haunted look in the girlТs blue eyes made it clear that she had long since given up hope of escaping. And even if she could escape, they were surrounded by miles of desert. Still, it pleased Malikh to see his slaves in chains.

Perhaps you will serve as the sentry slave tonight, little one. Malikh laughed, dragging his new slave over to him by the chain around her neck and running his hands across her soft, naked flesh.

Please She whimpered, writhing under his brutal touch.

Here, Nasir, hold her. Malikh said, tossing the chain to his lieutenant.

Gladly. Nasir said, dismounting from his horse as well.

Malikh stepped forward to the lookout slave, gently stroking her tear stained and sun burnt cheek with one hand while fishing his cock out with the other.

Open sesame! Malikh roared the password, thrusting his cock deep into the slaveТs dry, sand encrusted cunt.

NNAGGGHHH! The girl began screaming as MalikhТs cock forced sand deep into her cunt, adding to the horrific burning pain his massive rod was already causing. Youyou may enter She hissed between gritted teeth.

Good girl. Malikh said, giving her another brutal thrust of his cock that made her entire body buck against the hard rock wall of the ravine.

Behind him he heard the screams of his newest slave as Nasir began fucking her in the ass, he knew better than to fuck a slaveТs cunt before his master. Malikh smiled, the screams of the two girls echoing off the ravine wall gave their brutal fucking a beautiful musical accompaniment.

_______________________________________

SarahТs mind had begun to wander. How long had she been hanging here? An hour, two, she had lost track of time.

Her arms and shoulders were sore from supporting her weight but the pain took her mind off of the beating she was receiving. The cane had found its mark with every swing and had bitten into her soft ass and stomach at least twenty times.

How much longer must she endure this?

She had done nothing wrong, but this wasnТt about that, she was suffering for the pleasure of her employer and she knew that this was only the beginning.

You will quickly learn my dear that my word is absolute. This is just a taste of your training and tonight we will introduce you to the rest of my toys and see how long you can scream before you pass out. IТm not on hurry, you know? Sonner than later youТll be begging to suck my old cock and lick by soiled ass all night long.

_______________________________________

The market would be open soon and it was time to put some lovely marks on his propertyТs back. This would show the potential buyers that the slave had been trained in pain and was ready for hard use.

The poor girl was not even allowed to cry out loud during the beating for if she did her trainer would start over.

She would bring a good price for him and the men who came to the market wanted young western white women to break in and enslave, she would make a nice addition to any house.

CRACCCKKKKKKKKK!!!

“AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!”

How many more strokes do you want slave? If I hear another sound out of you I will bring out the flogger with the knotted ropes and then I will get to watch you bleed as well my little whore. Now you start counting again, when you reach number twenty without screaming you bend over, put your tits flat on the bench, rise your white ass high and ask me politely to fuck your asshole again. Ready?

ROMAN DECADENCE (78)
Posted on November 6th, 2012

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

New female slaves were broken in slowly over a long period of time. Cithara was a Celt and the property of Gaius now and he was fond of extreme humiliation as a way of training.

She was now completely owned and had no way of escape. She was naked and chained, withstanding in terror to her Master’s humiliating touch.

The girl’s helplessness excited Gaius as she squirmed under his command as his fingers were to examine her pink hole. Later she would learn the full extent of her tormentor’s depravity….

“I bought you and your life belongs to me now slave. Today is the first day of your existence as property. If your flesh pleases me I will share you at the orgy tonight and if it does not I will have my male slaves use you as a cum receptacle before you die. Now cum on my hand if you know what’s good for you…”

_______________________________________

“Some Roman elites enjoyed the company of multiple playthings simultaneously, indulging in playing their fears and pains against each other.

Consul Ramus would often host all manner of parties in which debutants from across the city would converge for perverted orgies, and when his honored guests would arrive, his not-so-honored guests were often displayed and used at the entrance to his elegant gardens, where the orgies took place.

He enjoyed the feeling of power and fame that such displays brought him, and took great pleasure in seeing the fear in his thralls’ eyes.

“I see you are near fainting. You may have a rest.” Ramus removed his cock from one slave and brought it to another. “Rest well. The festivities are only just beginning. We expect two hundred guests tonight. I am only having you as an appetizer. You will be the main course for the party.”

_______________________________________

“Please master, I will never do it again!” Lily begged as her master laid into her with stroke after stroke with his thin cane.

She was being punished for not showing enough enthusiasm when licking his asshole. Despite there being three other beautiful slave girls on the estate, every week it was always Lily that occupied the dreaded punishment horse. Maybe it was her screaming face, or the way her pale white skin would show welts for weeks after a punishment, or maybe he just hated her. It didn’t really matter.

“I love you master! I love you, please don’t hurt me anymore!”

It was infinitely worse when she was tied face up; face down her ass and back would be left bloody and scarred, but it was preferable to what was happening now. Her master sat there, his wrinkled face as inscrutable as ever, looking almost bored as he used his cane to punish her. Her tied pale tits were covered in welts, the flat plane of her stomach was striped like a zebra, and her delicate labia were now an angry red from the constant painful strokes.

“GGAGGGHHH! NOT THERE! NOT THERE!” Lily went into a fit of spasms and screams as her master laid into her cunt with a rapid series of strokes. The tip of the cane cut her clit three times, making it swell and bleed. An even easier target for the cane.

“MAKE IT STOOOPPPPP!” Lily screamed to the heavens.

But no one would make it stop, except her master.

And he didn’t stop until the sun went down.

And they had started at dawn…

“I love you master! I love you, please don’t hurt me anymore!” Lily screamed as the cane continued to ravage her flesh. She couldn’t take anymore.

And yet more was all that she would get.

ROMAN DECADENCE (79)
Posted on November 14th, 2012

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

Power in Rome was absolute and the best way to show power in Rome was through the sexual humiliation of a political rival’s wife.

Tiberia had made the mistake of speaking badly of Marcus at a party and now she was paying the price for her impudence.

Every hole would be painfully fucked as she begged for forgiveness and afterwards the whipping would begin.

All of this would be in the presence of her disgraced husband and all the others who were at the party.

“This is the price you pay slut for your loose tongue. Once I have finished with you I will brand your ass with my mark to show the world what a whore you are.”

_______________________________________

The beautiful young slave had been given to him because of his success in the Arena. His instructions were clear, “hurt her as much as you like and use her holes until she passes out.”

He was more than eager to carry out these orders and the young girl’s cries and screams only made his mission more delicious.

Whipping her young tight ass with the cane was just the beginning of his assault on her innocence. His huge cock choked back any sounds she tried to make as he pumped her mouth full of his manhood.

She was completely alone now, her family slaughtered, as her life as a piece of meat was just beginning.

“After I have finished with you sweet angel, you will know the true meaning of Roman dominance and as a reward for your submission I will carve my name into your belly with a red-hot iron so all will know you are mine.”

_______________________________________

The Emperors daughter would never again be an embarrassment to her father or his family. Locking her away in a dungeon was his form of punishment for her indiscretions. The gladiators and male slaves had free access to all her holes at any time.

Her sexual humiliation was their only job.

She begged to be killed but her pleas were only met with more degrading treatment. There would be no escape for her and no one would be coming to her rescue.

“Your father is coming to watch your punishment later today and unless he is satisfied with your screams he has instructed us to burn your soft flesh with hot coals until you make the noises he likes to hear.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (113)
Posted on November 21st, 2012

_______________________________________

The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo….

“Ride me, you white, Christian whore!” the Arab master shouted. The turbaned sultan thrust his meaty scimitar deep into the girl’s raw, overfucked cunt. The girl moaned and whimpered as waves of unwanted pleasure coursed through her. She struggled to resist the warm, burning fire that smoldered in her crotch, but her efforts were in vain. She was going to cum again, and she had no choice in the matter!

“P-please, master… not so rough!” the girl begged him. The man’s massive, throbbing kebob rammed into her, completely filling her and stabbing deep inside her! It was like she was riding a huge, sweaty, smelly donkey!

“I’ll do what I want with you, you Christian slut! Don’t you dare tell your master what he can or cannot do with his property!” The turbaned Arab grabbed the girl’s hips and began fucking her even harder, thrusting in and out like a hammer spike! The poor, pretty blonde wailed helplessly, thrashing her long, pretty legs. “Noo! Nooooo please stopppp!”

“You worthless, wailing slut! You spoiled, Christian girls think you’re so much better than us, eh? You think you’re too GOOD to receive a proper fucking from your sand masters! You spoiled sluts need to be broken in! Perhaps I ought to have my stable master train you! You’ll be fucked day and night by my menagerie of camels and horses… that ought to loosen you up!”

“Nooo! Noooo pleeeaasseeee!” the girl wailed as she felt herself begin to cum.

_______________________________________

Market day was always one of the busiest days in the bazaar, especially when the caravans arrived from distant lands in the west, where the prettiest, whitest, most pampered, and most tender of European sluts were born.

The turbaned sheik Hassan waved his thin whip through the air, making a loud swishing noise that brought terror to the poor, white girls! They had come to intimately know that cruel and horrible whip through their long march from the soft, wet woodlands of home to the harsh, mountain sands and deserts of the east. Whenever the relentless desert sun, the terrifying thirst, or their poor, raw feet threatened to slow the girls down, Hassan made sure to “encourage” the girls with his whip!

“Move faster! Move faster you virgin, Christian cunts! The last girl who gets there will be the personal fuckpet of my entire caravan! When all the men are done with you, we’ll give you to the dogs and camels! Move!”

The poor girls whimpered and struggled forward, brutally bound and burning red with humiliation and shame as they were paraded through the streets of the east, where robed and turbaned Muslim men stared at them with unashamed lust in their eyes.

These girls had only known the dignity and respect of courtly Europe, but now they were treated like cattle. It was all too much to handle!

One poor girl at the end of the line let out a scream as Hassan slashed the whip across her bare, white bottom. “Hurry up, you western bitch! Get your plump, jiggling ass to the auction block! You don’t want to be my camel’s fucktoy, do you? I’m sure ‘Spity’ wouldn’t mind, though…”

_______________________________________

“You whore! I bet you’re liking this, aren’t you? You fucking, western sluts! Answer me!” the Arab man shouted.

“Yes, please! I like it! Please! Pleaaasseee stoppp!” the girl wailed. She grunted every time the man thrust deeply inside her, flesh slapping wetly against flesh as he pounded her from behind, ramming his desert dick inside her dripping snatch. No matter what she did, her poor body betrayed her. In spite of how hard and rough the man fucked her, the blonde girl found herself grinding against her Arab master, panting with pleasure between stabs of pain.

“So you admit it! All you western bitches dress like whores! You try to corrupt and taint men by dressing so indecently! A good, obedient woman should dress in robes and cover her face!”

The man struck the girl with his whip, and another bright red welt appeared across her pure, white skin. The poor girl screamed in pain, her pretty eyes opening wide as pain lanced through her.

“But all you western bitches secretly want a strong man to fuck you bloody! That’s why you dress like slutty cunts! Admit it!”

“Yes! Yes I do!” the girl wailed, desperate, trying to appease this cruel man in the hopes that he would stop. “I do! I admit it! I’ll say whatever you want, just please stoooppppppp!”

The man thrust deeply inside the girl with a hard grunt, and the girl let out a low, weak cry as she felt him fill her overfucked cunt completely. He then grinned and ran his fingernails across the girl’s welts, making her whimper.

The poor girl’s eyes welled up with tears of pain.

“Maybe I will… you slutty, Christian girls enjoy being pussyfucked too much! You were made by God to please a man, not the other way around!” The Arab pulled out his massive, meat kabob and pressed it against the girl’s virgin asshole. “Perhaps I ought to assfuck you instead!”

“Noo! Nooooooooo!” the girl wailed.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (114)
Posted on December 5th, 2012

_______________________________________

The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo….

The wooden pony was biting into her soft pussy flesh and producing the desired bruising and wetness. Linsey’s master knew exactly how to use the cane also. Too much force and you break the skin, but striking her tits and legs with just enough force would leave the marks he loved to see.

This was how each day began, beatings and humiliation. The sexual torture would start in the afternoon and continue late into the night when his associates would come over and take out their deepest fantasies on her body.

“Western women are so weak but my training will make you a better whore for our use and if you don’t live up to my expectations, I will have to give you to my mercenaries. They will use every hole until you beg for death, my dear slave.”

_______________________________________

Sharon’s mind raced back to when she was a young girl and laying across her daddy’s lap with her panties pulled down around her ankles. He loved to spank her and she loved being spanked even though she would cry every time, but this was different…

The rope was tearing at her flesh as she hung there, waiting for her new owner to continue the beating. He was looking for a fresh spot to strike and he liked to wait between blows for a few seconds so his slave could appreciate each one properly.

Sharon’s owner was delighted with her performance so far and he especially loved that she was from a European background and enjoyed seeing the naive innocence of these western girls fade from their eyes.

Sharon’s tits were aching under the strain of her weight and being exposed like this made her feel cheap and dirty.

“You are my property now slut. I beat you because I enjoy watching you suffer and you will come to enjoy it as well. I have a special treat for you later when my friends come over. We are branding you tonight to show you belong to me, once on your young tigh tass and once under each tit. Don’t worry my child, you will be allowed to scream as much as you like.”

_______________________________________

This was Jennifers first time being on public display and she was here for all to see and enjoy. Her owner would begin by flogging her and she knew she was not to scream or it would be worse for her later. The men who came to watch could also bid on the young American woman’s body and the winner had his choice of punishments to be inflicted on her.

She knew they would be inserting their toys into her holes and this brought smiles to their faces.

“After we are through with your beatings keep your mouth open in case we need to piss in it, and if you miss a drop you will spend the night in the coffin again.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (115)
Posted on December 19th, 2012

_______________________________________

The employment agency which had lured the young women into their present situation had offered a trip to an exciting and exotic destination and an opportunity to teach in a foreign land which they could not resist. They were told that their lives would be changed forever but the women had no idea just how much of a change they would undergo….

The three black men were panting, their skin covered in glistening sweat, as they stood looking at the helplessly bound girl, panting and whimpering as she hung from the pillar. Her own skin was covered with sweat and welts from the merciless thrashing that the three black men had given her with their crops and canes. Worst of all, the inside of her thighs was glistening, though not from sweat: it was coated in a fine layer of pussyjuice!

“Damn! These fucking, Christian sluts have no modesty!” one of the men said. “We’ve tried to beat the slut out of her, but she’s still wetter and hornier than a sow in heat! I’m not sure my balls have any more baby juice left!”

“Give it here, Imamu. It’s my turn,” one of the other men said. “We’ve just got to keep fucking and beating her until she realizes that she’s a slave for OUR pleasure, not HERS. Fucking white sluts ought to be worried about pleasing their MASTAHS, not getting off when we fuck them!”

The old, bearded, black man grinned as he stroked his fine, white beard. “Be sure to leave some for me. In all my years, I’ve never known a puss so HUNGRY and TIGHT as this one. Perhaps we ought to loosen her up some more, so our great Arab mastah can have a taste of white flesh!”

_______________________________________

The Muslim master was grinning as he watched his black slave breaker thrust the full length of his 16” cock down the white girl’s throat. The girl gagged and spat and oozed slime from her whoring, white mouth. But still, she sucked obediently on the massive black man’s shaft, for fear of the consequences if she did not please him!

“Yes! Yes!” the Muslim master said. He tapped the end of his whip against the white slave’s tight, curvy ass. “Take that full cock down your throat, you European slut! I want to see you bring him off! You’d better not let a single drop of his cum land on the floor, or I’ll thrash you until you’re black and blue and leave you in the yard to be fucked by my camels!”

The girl whimpered and tried to force another inch of black cock down her throat. Meanwhile, the other white girl riding on top was whimpering and whining. “P-please sir! It’s too big!”

“Shut up!” the black man roared as he jammed his thumb deeper into her ass. “If I can’t get my tiny thumb up there, my giant black sausage will tear you in half! Gotta get you ready for the mastah’s prick! Gotta stretch you wide!” The black man grinned as he rammed his thumb deeper inside the poor girl’s rear, and the girl whimpered and moaned in pain and humiliation. “Oh don’t worry, honey. When this white whore is done sucking me off… your pretty ass will be next!”

_______________________________________

Out on the fields where Europe clashed with Islam, another village had been burned to the ground. The infidel men were put to death, and their pretty, white women were rounded up to be inspected. The choicest prizes would be sent back to the palaces of Arabia, but not before the warriors had a first taste…

The sky burned orange from soot and smoke when Murtaza Faruq inspected the trembling, curvaceous beauties that his warriors had claimed. The girls huddled together, bound tightly and mercilessly with ropes and chains and shivering in fear. His men had “seen” to these ones… these were the best of the best – the virgins and maidens who were unclaimed and unspoiled. Murtaza was pleased. He saw one that caught his eye, a beautiful brunette with a pretty, pixie haircut. “You!” he shouted.

The girl jumped, startled.

“You! How dare you fail to keep your modesty in front of a holy, believer like me! You should show more respect to your betters!” he shouted.

“I… I’m sorry!” the girl exclaimed, terrified and confused.

“Oh, you aren’t now, but tonight, in my tent, you will be…” Murtaza said, feeling his cock harden beneath his robes. “Oh you will be…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (116)
Posted on January 3rd, 2013

_______________________________________

Today was a grand day for the entire city. The sheiks and sultans were going to share their wealth and reward the people with a generous gift – free fucks for all the poor of the city! The most used and abused girls of their harems were going to be tied up in the square for all the men (and perhaps women) of the city to use to their heart’s content. Many of the diseased, filthy, and ragged poor men looked forward to this regular holiday, for it would be the only time they’d have access to prized, white cunt.

In the early, desert morning, there were already old and toothless beggars waiting for the celebration to begin. The beggars’ hungry eyes looked over the leashed, tight, white flesh of harem girls as the guards of the sultans and sheiks brought out them out into the square. Spittle dribbled from the old men’s cracked lips and across their open sores. The sight filled the poor, Christian girls with disgust. “No! Please! I’ll do whatever you want! I’ll obey the sheik and his sons and daughters and wives! Just please don’t let those men touch me!” the brunette begged.

The harem guard grinned widely as he roughly dragged the Christian slut to the fucking posts. “Silence your flapping tongue, you white devil bitch! You’ll want to save it for licking old men’s dicks as they ram their cocks down your throat!”

The poor brunette struggled helplessly and in vain as the guard pulled her closer and closer to her doom. She looked up, and she saw the sheik, her master, sitting placidly atop a golden balcony. Hope flared inside her. “It’s the master! Look! He doesn’t want me to be here!”

The guard merely laughed. “Oh yes he does! Don’t you know, you stupid slut? The master likes to WATCH!”

_______________________________________

The stables of the sheik were full of feminine moans and groans, whimpers and whines, and soft, desperate pleading as the sun sank in the west. The fat, bearded stable master let out a sigh of contentment as he rammed his meaty cock deep inside the white woman’s mouth. The girl let out a gurgling cough, her eyes rolling and full of desperate pleading, desperate for air. The stable master merely smiled. “What, you aren’t hungry for my brown kebob, you slutty, Christian whore? You have no appreciation for how much I spoil you, you fat, western sow! I think your insolence deserves ten more lashes!”

The girl let out a strangled noise somewhere between a whimper and a groan. The stable master continued to deep throat the bitch as her four slender, pretty limbs trembled. The stable master let out a grunt and looked up to the blonde girl tied atop a stable fence. Her whole body was trembling and covered with sweat, and she looked dazed and lifeless, worn out and exhausted. The blonde slave girl shifted her weight and let out her own strangled moan as she felt the hard, wooden ridge of the fence dig deeper into the womanhood between her legs. “How are you doing, you white, western, devil bitch? Do you like riding the horse? Ride it until you cum for your Master and you, bitch, suck harder than that as if you wanted to swallow your Master’s cock down your throat! I won’t warn you again!!!

The girl’s lower lip trembled as she looked at the stable master with pleading, blue eyes. “Y-yes… yes master…” she whimpered, trying not to anger him.

“You stupid cow! You are not here to enjoy yourself! You are here to learn how better to serve your master! I think you too deserve ten more lashes for slacking off!”

Both girls groaned with exhausted fear. The stable master gritted his teeth as he began to pump faster and faster into the kneeling girl’s mouth. As he squirted his seed down the choking girl’s throat, he thought “Life is good, yes! Praise god, life is good!”

_______________________________________

“Slavegirl, did you enjoy two days in my dungeon without eating? Did this persuade you that you must employ your best efforts in sucking your owner’s cock? I think it did. You may begin.”

“Ahh, that’s better. Your mouth is a delight, little whore. You are lucky… lucky that while I had you chained up in that dark place, learning your lesson in submission, I permitted you to drink water each day. That was more for my benefit than yours, though. Did you know that a slut denied water for even one single day has barely any spit in her mouth? You don’t know that, but I have learned these things with previous girls. Mouth fucking a slavegirl without spit in her mouth is like getting sucked off by a sandstorm.”

“Get your fingers up on your Master’s rod too! I didn’t leave your hands unfettered so they could hang there uselessly. Work your hands with your mouth for my pleasure, slave, or you will see more unfed days in the darkness. Ahh… yes… yes! Suck now, and swallow every precious drop. Know what? I changed my mind! Your Master’s cum is the only thing you’re gonna drink until you perform up to my expectations!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (80)
Posted on January 10th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

Her tolerance for pain was going to be tested today.

The heat took her breath away as she tried to cry out for help but the only ones to hear were her tormentors. She had been fully violated in every way imaginable the night before and now she would pay for her crimes against Rome.

Being a witch was punishable by death, and torture was the preferred way to kill witches. It would not be a slow death and being killed quickly was merciful but Rome was not a merciful place.

The Roman guard placed his hands on her firm ass and spread her cheeks, “let’s see how many hot coals you can hold up your ass and cunt before you pass out witch.”

_______________________________________

The redheaded barbarian’s whole body was a giant, fleshy statue of pain. She trembled where she hung, stretched between two columns in the senator’s villa. Her hips and her shoulders ached, she was pulled as taut as she possibly could without ripping her limbs out of their sockets, and her thighs trembled from the strain of standing.

The poor barbarian girl whimpered and pleaded as prettily as she could, tears glistening in her eyes.

The Roman senator’s cock only grew harder listening to the poor girl’s pleas. He grinned a wicked grin and he stabbed her raw, beaten belly with the end of his whip. “You insolent, heathen slut! Tell me you dropped my wine on purpose! Admit it!”

The girl shook her head. “No! I didn’t! Your servants pushed me! It wasn’t me! Pleeeeaassseeeee!” the girl begged.

“Liar! How dare you insult a noble Roman and your better! You were just trying to get my attention, because you want to ride my mighty, Roman cock! Admit it, and things will go easier for you!”

Desperate, the girl swallowed her pride and her dignity. “I… y-you’re right… I… I just did it for attention… I admit it! Now please! Please stop!” The barbarian girl felt the cold sting of humiliation and shame saying those words, but she’d do anything to stop the pain! She would say anything this pervert wanted, so long as he stopped hurting her!

“Hah!” the senator said triumphantly. “Now we’ve finally got the truth out of you! You barbarian girls are all whores who would ride anything just to get off! Well, now you’re living off the teat of Rome, and you won’t get your fucks for free. You’re here to work and serve your betters, Roman men, not pleasure your fuckholes!”

The senator tapped the end of the whip against the redhead’s swollen labia. “Perhaps I ought to teach your fuckhole to be as obedient as your mouth is!”

The girl’s eyes went wide, but she didn’t even have time to gasp before the senator struck her hard between her legs!

_______________________________________

The blonde barbarian coughed and gagged as her Roman master pulled the noose tighter. Her pretty eyes bulged with panic, and her pretty mouth fluttered open. She tried to suck in breath with all her might, but the rope was too tight around her neck. Her face was red, and the girl shook her head and struggled to get free.

Best of all, her soft thighs quivered delightfully, and her tight puss twitched amazingly around the Roman’s mighty dick.

The Roman grunted as he rammed his cock all the way inside the girl’s puss, and he pounded her hard and fast, thrusting faster and faster. He let out a grunt and let go of the rope, and the blonde barbarian girl let out a gasp as precious air flooded her burning lungs. She coughed and retched as the Roman slowed his brutal pounding. “You like that, slut? Tell me again that you want me, or this fuck may be your last!”

The girl struggled to say the words, but her rasping pleas were unintelligible. The Roman grabbed the noose and pulled taut again, and the barbarian girl let out a strangled cry before she was cut off. The man groaned as he leaned against the girl, putting all his weight on the thin rope cutting viciously into her long, slender neck. “I may need to buy a new cunt soon… it looks like you’re finished!”

The girl shook her head desperately, but the Roman ignored her.

ROMAN DECADENCE (81)
Posted on January 28th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“That’s right. Suck my cock, your barbarian bitch!” The Roman senator cackled as he felt the beautiful, redheaded Celt wrap her pretty lips around his pulsating, throbbing shaft. “I bet you’ve been dreaming of my mighty, Roman dick all your life! Well, I can’t blame you. Your pinprick shitheads that you lay with in the woods and the mud are nothing compared to me!”

The girl just whimpered as she sucked. She was more afraid of the Roman’s fierce and painful whip than anything else! She remembered the blonde girl’s howls and screams of agony as the cruel, Roman man beat her until she couldn’t even stand.

She didn’t want to suffer the same fate!

As she sucked on him, she could feel the eyes of passersby on her as they passed, and she blushed as red as her hair was. She was so ashamed that she was being forced to do this, and right in front of other people too! The poor Celtic redhead wanted to die, she was so humiliated!

“Praise to our emperor Caligula!” the senator crowed. He rammed his dick deeper down the redhead’s throat. His greedy eyes turned to the blonde, shaking and whimpering in fear. “Oh don’t worry, my barbarian slut! You’ll have your turn next!”

_______________________________________

Beneath the shadow of the Coliseum was a vast orgy, dedicated to the mighty Caligula and his insatiable appetite. Girls from all across the empire, along with fresh barbarian virgin girls captured in Roman conquests, were brought to the square.

Caligula knew how to thank his people, and he made these girls available for all!

“HNG! NGH! How do you like that, you fucking barbarian bitch! Yeah, your hungry slick puss is just gulping up my Roman meat!” The roman gladiator fucked the poor, blonde girl hard and fast while she moaned, humiliated at being publicly ravished and even more humiliated because her cunt WAS wet and horny!

“No! Please milord! Stop! I don’t want this!” she begged.

“HNG!” the gladiator grunted. “A slut and a LIAR! Don’t try to convince me that your slutty cunny isn’t enjoying this!” He slapped the girl across the back with his whip, and the poor girl screeched in pain. “I ought to punish you by ripping out your lying tongue! Maybe I will… once I’m done with you…”

Before the gladiator came, he pulled his throbbing, massive dick out. “I don’t want to make some heathen bastard in your belly. A dirty slut like you doesn’t deserve such an honor nor the right to cum! Perhaps I ought to use your virgin ass instead…”

“Noo! NOOOOOOO!!!” the girl wailed as she felt the gladiator ram his cock deep inside her tight, young ass!

_______________________________________

“Tell me who’s your master!” the consul roared. He slashed his whip across the girl’s helpless body, and the girl screamed in pain.

“You are!” she wailed, shaking her head. The girl’s body was covered in a sheen of heavy sweat, and she smelled of sex and fear.

“That’s right! I didn’t give you permission to fuck my servants! You dirty, barbarian sluts are all alike! You’re so hungry for Roman cock that you’ll fuck anything! My servants, my horses, even our holy statues! Clearly your dirty, beastly cravings for dick are wild and untamed! I’ll fix that!” The man struck her again and again with the whip as he felt his cock harden beneath his robes. “Tell me you’re a slut! Say it!”

“I’m a slut!” the girl bawled, struggling desperately against her bonds. She couldn’t believe the things he was calling her! It wasn’t true! She burned with shame and humiliation at the accusation. “But I’ve never slept with your horses or statues! Those men took me against my will!”

“Liar!” the consul shouted. He eyed her dripping wet pussy, slick with her cunny juice and dribbling with the spent seed of his servants. “Your mouth lips lie while your pussy lips tell the truth! You’re a slut! You’re an uncontrollable slut!” The man threw his whip away and began to pull off his robes. “Clearly you’re ENJOYING your beating too much, you nasty pain slut! Perhaps a hard ass fuck will teach you what we do to naughty barbarian cunts!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (82)
Posted on March 15th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“A great and terrible trial was being held in the center of Rome under the auspicious eyes of the emperor Caligula. The mightiest and most powerful of the Romans were gathered underneath the pillars of power in a loud and dirty orgy of sex and abuse! Poor serving girls and barbarian slave girls were being used and beaten while wine flowed like the Tiber river. The sounds of fat, lusty men intermingled with the screams, whimpers, and pleas of the prettiest and loveliest virgins that the empire could produce! Caligula himself oversaw everything while lying on a bed of fifty bound girls!

“These girls are accused of sluttiness, lesbian fucking, horse fucking, goat fucking, oh forget it. They’re accused of fucking every creature in the mortal realm!” a Roman judge roared. He pointed a fat, angry finger at the girls crucified in front of him while another bound barbarian girl sucked his dick beneath his robes. “How shall we punish these criminals? These girls that would lie with any creature? These nasty, barbarian sluts?!” the judge shouted.

“Death! Death! Death!” the crowd chanted, each roar growing louder than the last.

The girls wailed and pleaded for their lives as they were tied to the crucifixes. What the judge said was true – they’d been fucked by everything that moved, but it had been done against their will! The brutal, decadent Romans laughed as the girls were hung up, naked and abused, for all the world to see! Unfortunately for the girls, they would not be left alone all night: the crowd was hungry, and there were plenty of dicks on sticks to reach up and violate them still!

_______________________________________

“I love fresh meat,” the massive black man said as he laid another welt on the barbarian girl’s tender flesh. “They make such pretty screams!” he said as he struck her again!

The welted girl quivered helplessly against the rope bondage which held her taut. Her mind was a giant, reeling mass of pain and agony. She couldn’t believe what was happening. She would do anything to make it stop. She had tried to beg and plead hours ago, but by now, all she could manage were these pitiful moans and whimpers of pain.

“Ah… she IS a nice one… So SENSITIVE and with such delicate, supple flesh!” the robed man said. He pulled on one of the ropes, to stretch her legs even wider apart. The girl let out a soft cry of pain as she felt her thigh muscles scream in protest. Her throat was so raw, that was all she could manage!

“I think she’ll make a lovely addition to our ‘Coliseum fighters,’ yes…” the robed man said as he ran his hands over her trembling, sweat-soaked flesh. “After these girls are publicly FUCKED by the mules and horses, maybe we’ll let our lions eat some tenderized puss! They’ll like that, and the crowd will cry for more…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (117)
Posted on February 23th, 2013

_______________________________________

“NNnyaaaagh! Aoww!”

“Scream, whore, scream! Now, your thigh again.”

“Aaaggh! M…Masters, please!”

“Your screams are good. Stretching your thighs and exposing you this way is good. Your screams bring arousal to my brother and me. Now, one of your firm, fat tits again. ”

“No, nn… Ahh, aaieeeghhh! Master, mercy, mercy… I beg! It hurts!”

“You will continue to hurt and scream, slut, so long as it pleases us. A girl’s cries of pain are the best way to harden the cunt-splitting tool of any true man, and welts on her skin the best prelude to a long fucking. Your fucking will go on all night, little one. Even after we have discharged our seed into your worthless body, we will start ramming this iron phallus into you… while we whip you… until your screams stiffen our cocks again. Now, the other teat, again.”

“No, no… aa… aghhhh! Please, Master, please, give me mercy!”

_______________________________________

“You are properly impaled on my manhood, practically dangling from it alone. We will continue with your whipping.”

“Why, Sultan, why must you punish me? I’ve done all you have asked of me! I have cooked and sewn and cared for your wives and their children. I’ve taken you in my vagina and in my mouth and even… even in that most shameful hole. I have striven each moment for your pleasure. How have I displeased you?”

“Fear not, cherished toy. You have not displeased me! But in pleasing me, sometimes it is your duty to suffer. Hanging like this, with your feet off the floor, my cock sheathed fully in your cunt, your every movement, your tiniest squirming, shall bring joy to the erection it is your duty to serve. Though I know you are a loyal concubine and would do all you could to satisfy me, understand I have great experience of women. I have learned that the cruel bite of the whip stimulates in even the finest young concubine certain movements, certain delightful tightening of her most intimate muscles, of which she simply is not capable of unless she is made to suffer terribly. And now, little pain flower, I will beat you until your agonized writhing sucks the juice from my balls.”

_______________________________________

“Tariq, clamp Blondie’s tit.”

“Owww! Noo, please, noo!”

“Blondie, we have all day with you. Your father is dead, his castle is ours, and you will tell us where your mother and your pretty young sister are hiding. I want you to understand fully the torture you will undergo. You already feel the clamp pinching your nipple. More will be added. And the rack will slowly, painfully stretch your joints. When we have finished stretching you, with your every muscle straining, and your flesh as taut as the surface of a drum, we will whip that beautiful white skin red… red… red. We will focus our blows upon your firm thighs, your flat belly, your lovely tits, and, at last, on your tender girl cleft. And, as you weep, we will fuck your mouth and cunt again and again.”

“No! Please don’t hurt me! I’ll tell! I’ll tell. In… in the great room, on the right side of the hearth, the black stone… push hard on the black stone and a door will open to a secret room. They must be there. Please take the clamp off! Please get me down now!”

“Thank you, Blondie. You are a good girl. Now we need not rush your torture. Your pain will pleasure us for days, bitch.”

“What! No, no! I told you what you wanted. Please, please don’t hurt me! You can’t!”

“Tariq, clamp Blondie’s other tit. ”

ROMAN DECADENCE (83)
Posted on February 5th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“Yes! Fuck that whore! Show her what happens when her stinky mud tribes try to best Rome!”

The enormous black man grinned a white grin as he rammed the full length of his massive black pipe down the barbarian girl’s stretched pussy. The girl let out a groan, and her eyes popped open wide as she felt the dark giant push himself deeper and deeper and more painfully inside her. “Stop! Please!” she wailed, shaking her head. She struggled to free herself, but the black man was too big and too heavy. “He’s too big! Please! He’ll kill meeeee!”

“You’re lying, you blonde barbarian cunt! You enjoy this! I can already see the wetness on your lower lips! You’re a slut who enjoys having her sluthole stuffed with massive dicks! I’d make a donkey fuck you simply because it’d be entertaining, but my black mandingo here is bigger than that! You’re here to be punished, not to fucking get off!”

The Roman grinned as he turned to the other blonde, barbarian slave, licking the black man’s ass with her trembling, pink tongue. “Let this serve as a lesson to you, you barbarian slut! If you displease me, your holes may be the next to swallow my mandingo’s rod!”

“Plleeeeaaasseeeeee!” the blonde girl wailed as the black man drove his massive dick even deeper inside her.

_______________________________________

After a long, hard day wrestling and practicing for the sporting games that would honor the gods, the athletes liked to cool down and enjoy a nice, juicy cunt sandwich. The wrestler’s owners and sponsors thought this was a great way for their muscle-hardened prizes to wind down, though the poor barbarian slavegirls thought differently!

Try as she might, the barbarian cunt was no match for these mighty, Roman wrestlers. The poor blonde barbarian found herself gagging as she struggled to accept one massive Roman cock down her slender throat while another rammed himself up to the hilt in her poor, abused ass!

The wrestlers groaned with pleasure and shouted with pride as they fucked her again and again and again!

The girl whimpered and pleaded as best she could, begging them to be gentle, but each time they fucked her, they fucked her even harder than the last time! They were going to fuck her to death, and she was powerless to stop them!

It was a good thing that virgin, barbarian slavegirls were so plentiful… these ruthless and cruel wrestlers went through them awfully fast…

_______________________________________

The Emperor Caligula liked to walk in his dungeons and look through his newest stock. This powerful man was considered a god among the Roman people, and with that godhood came immense power – power to do what he liked to whatever or whomever…

As he walked through his dungeons, Caligula heard the pretty and terrified screams of his newest acquisitions: the choicest and prettiest of the slavegirls fresh from Roman conquests and sold at market. With the entire treasury at his disposal, there was no girl that Caligula could not buy. But even HE had some very cruel tastes.

He walked into one particular cell and found his newest virgin, barbarian princess stretched out on the rack. The cruel, black dungeon master bowed as Caligula entered. The emperor walked up alongside the blonde barbarian princess and ran his hands across her supple, tender flesh. The poor girl wailed as she felt the emperor rake his fingernails across the welts on her skin.

“Good… good! Keep tenderizing this heathen bitch! I want her to be nice and ready for the feast… it will be spectacular!” Caligula cackled. “After I let my generals and senators have their way with her, I want to make sure the ovens are fired up and hot! The feast following the fuck will live forever in Roman memory!”

“Yes sah!” the black man grinned wickedly. As he turned the crank another notch tighter, the poor blonde barbarian girl could only scream in dismay, her unthinkable fate sealed!

ROMAN DECADENCE (84)
Posted on February 22th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“This is how it will be, my bride. Shriek… shriek as my rod cuts into your round bottom! How much I prefer your screams to your laughter. And how I will make you regret your laughter that day when I came out of the Bay of Naples, years ago, before I had developed as a man, and you pointed and laughed.”

“For the sake of my family I have married you to seal an alliance with your father… an alliance your father needs even more than mine. So we are married, and though I have lusted after your flesh, I have always hated you. Now I have you. And you will suffer.”

“Feel the pain sear into your rump! I will never mark your face or your arms, but you will never, never again be free of welts on your buttocks and thighs and breasts. This is your life now! I will only fuck you while you are restrained, and always with the purpose to shame and hurt you! I shall permit my slave girls to whip you, and you will learn to lap madly at their cunts to make them cum so they will stop whipping you.”

“So shriek, slave bride, while I beat your ass. By Saturn, how your screams and your reddening ass do stiffen my cock!”

_______________________________________

“Listen to your sergeant, boys and take control of your bitches! You are not philosophy students on a picnic with their wet-twatted girlfriends. You are Roman soldiers of the Twentieth Legion raping the dry-cunt daughters of a conquered rebel lord. Take pride in your absolute, merciless control of their bodies! Look at your sergeant, boys. With a simple twist of the whip around this blonde slut’s wrists, I can haul her wrists up hard behind her back and I have beautiful and obedient cocksucker. See!”

“Vimius! By the sword of Mars, will you stop sniffing and pawing at your girl like a love sick boy! Get some leather cord, a couple of sticks, and restrain her tight with her thighs wide open so you can give her slit a thorough and humiliating inspection before you fill it with your flesh spear!”

“And Flavius! I admire you, lad, for plunging your rod right into that slut’s dirt hole, but you’ll waste your energy chasing her cute rump all over the empire as she tries to crawl her stretched butt hole off your man pole. Tie her wrists to her ankles, for Jupiter’s sake, to keep her still so you can use all your strength pleasing your prick by plowing that cute captive’s narrow asshole!”

“Listen to your sergeant, boys. They’ll scream more and you’ll cum harder.”

_______________________________________

“This is my rape swing, slave. With you bound and aching in this stressful position on this swing, all three of your holes are available for my enjoyment. I can simply push you back and forth along the length of my fuck stick for my pleasure.”

“Look how the swing makes your lovely ass stick out for me. Your ass is your best feature, whore, and how I love beating it with a cane! Making those welts rise on your soft, white flesh is almost as good as prying my cock in between your cunt lips to thrust home in your fuck hole. Yes! How snugly your slut slot wraps around my prick. Now I’ll swing your tight young pussy on my throbbing dick and admire the painful red marks on your round butt cheeks and listen to you crying. Soon enough I’ll squirt my goo into your belly and then, maybe, you’ll bear me a red haired slave girl as pretty as you.”

_______________________________________

Thwack!

“Nnyaaaagh! Oh, stop, please, Sir, stop!”

“My marriage to your mother brought you into my household, and those under my roof obey me.”

Crack!

“Owww! Oowww! It hurts so much! I’m sorry, Sir!”

“Of course it does, step daughter. Your teenage ass will hurt terribly every time you disobey me – and sometimes I’ll whip your saucy young bottom just because your red-assed suffering excites me. I have no doubt that you have learned this lesson and you will never again refuse me when I instruct you to take my penis into your mouth. But your misbehavior has caused you more trouble than just a butt whipping. I am so aroused by punishing you that I no longer desire only cock sucking. And I cannot risk entering your vagina, as it would be unseemly for my unmarried step daughter to get pregnant.”

“Therefore, my sweet girl, though you are young and of noble birth… you have brought this on yourself. That is my cock, the one you wouldn’t suck, pressing against your little pucker. Listening to your pleading while I struck your quivering butt again and again with the rod has turned my dick into a swollen, achingly hard, monster, and your untried anus will not yield easily – but it will yield with enough pressure. Ahh! There! Do you feel your asshole stretch open just the tiniest bit as my tool cracks it?”

“Gaaauuugghhh! Aaooowwww! Stooppp! Stooppp ittt! Get it out, get it out, get it oooout! Pleeease! It’s killing meee! In Juno’s name, stop! Oohhh, please, please, stop! Juno! It huuuurrrts!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (118)
Posted on March 28th, 2013

Beautiful white women.taken from freedom in the West to the dark captivity of North Africa.

and Чof courseЧ throbbing brown and black cocks plunged into every orifice.

See the bleak misery these women endure. Their hell is heir captors’ heaven.

_______________________________________

The fat Adelfez sat comfortably on the cushions, cooling in the shade of his opulent villaТs courtyard. Meanwhile his slaves, maiden servants, prepared his tea and hookah pipe.

My lord, the Nubian is requesting an audience so he may demonstrate his nine new servants, Shara, the vain chief of the slaves, said with servile reverence, stooping over him in order to parade her marvellous tits next to his face.

Well, show him in without further delay, ordered Adelfez while he caressed SharaТs voluptuous, ringed breasts. She didnТt hide the fact that she felt some pleasure in his cupping them. She stood and clapped.

Suddenly Shrim, the Nubian, entered the courtyard accompanied by three Christian women, completely naked and shivering in terror.They obediently knelt in the atrium alertly waiting for the signal to introduce themselves to their master.

YouТve brought me some nice flesh this time, smiled Adelfez sipping wine from his glass.

The best there is, my lord, and theyТre not expensive. The Nubian stretched his arm and cruelly pulled one maiden by the hair in order to force her to stand up. The girl cried, sore and embarrassed, ashamed at her nakedness which she had no way of hiding, and mortified at being paraded like an object in front of the lecherous Adelfez.

Mmmm, I like the look of her pussy, it seems smooth, fresh. Let her come closer to me. Shrim ordered her to walk towards Adelfez. The fat manТs greasy hands fondled the tense thighs of the girl and played with her pubic hair.

Noooo, please, please! the girl cried when he maliciously pulled a tuft of her pubic hair.

Sssssssssshhhhhhhttttt! Whore, shouted the Nubian and he tugged her hair painfully again.

Adelfez grabbed her thighs, sinking his dirty pointy nails on her white skin, and started playing with the hookah pipeТs nozzle, pushing it inside her smooth cunt, until he introduced the long, thin object completely inside her vaginal slit. The girl tried to rebel at this rude intrusion, but the Nubian struck her on the bare breasts.

Stay quiet, bitch, he grunted in her ear. If lord Adelfez doesnТt buy you, I swear IТll cut off your udders to feed my dogs.

The girl started sobbing while Adelfez masturbated her with the nozzle and his fingers, scratching her protuberant clitoris with his fingers.

SheТs very wet for a whore that isnТt enjoying it, he joked. I like her bashfulness. How much do you want for her?

50, said the Nubian.

50? I give you fifty for the three scrawny bitches youТve brought with you. This one has been more fucked than a tavern servant. Go on then, donТt waste my time any longer.

Abruptly the girl escaped from the black manТs grip and knelt in front of Adelfez, hugging his hairy, veiny legs. With a pleading voice she said, Please buy me, my lord, or else this cruel Nubian will kill me. HeТs a brute and a bandit, heТs fucked me himself with his monstrous cock, but he was the only one, I swear

Adelfez grabbed the girl and squeezed her breasts in his hands; they were well-shaped and firm. He opened her lips with and inserted his fingers in her mouth to slowly fuck it. At the same his other hand caressed her buttocks.

I give you 30 for her, and 30 more for the other two, who I suppose you also fucked until you got tired, eh, you shifty merchant?

Fine, Efendi, I accept it.

The proud Shara gave the Nubian a purse with 60 coins and he went his way. Adelfez leaned back in the chair and stretched his heavy legs in the air, satisfied with his purchase. Then he pulled down his underpants and revealed his stiff prick.

And now, my pretty whores, youТre going to show me which one is the best cocksucker!

_______________________________________

“ItТs never enough, is it, itТs never enough, no matter how many times I fuck you, that shameless lust burning between your legs is never quenched.

Karim, the SultanТs land surveyor, was not a violent man, but Adira, his favourite slave, a voluptuous and lascivious Christian maiden who had been a gift from his Lord two months previously, had seduced him with her love-making arts, and he had lost his patience. Adira was a capricious beauty always in heat, and she distracted him from his work: she knelt under the table, rubbed her face in his thighs, tickled his cock until it became rigid and sucked it while he tried to concentrate on blueprints and sums.

At first this fiery maiden excited Karim, but sometimes when the work was overwhelming, he expelled her from his studio without remorse.

CanТt you wait until tomorrow, you nymphomaniac whore?

But Adira was haughty, and spiteful, and on being denied sexual pleasure she started seducing KarimТs male servants, practising fellatio on them in dark corners and remote rooms and allowing them to fuck her without compunctions.

Ahhh, yes, yes, you have it hard and thick, Hasam, youТre not like your worthless master, who canТt get it up no matter how hard I try to animate it.

And as with Hasam so with Yasul and Saled

Until one night Karim chanced upon her gorging on the prick of Calim, a young and innocent servant, who ran away frightened and fearing the worst.

But instead Karim gripped her by her hair and dragged her to his bedroom, without hearing her protest once against the savage way he was manhandling her. This was the reaction she had been expecting from her master, and she submitted herself to him.

Filthy whore, IТm going to fuck you like youТve never been fucked before.

He tied her hands and feet and picked up the measuring rod. Mercilessly he struck her buttocks, her tits, her thighs, every part of her body that was within reach of the rod. Meanwhile she writhed and rolled naked over the bed, consumed by masochistic delight.

IТm going to fuck you to death. IТm going to destroy you, IТm going to drown you in semen, dirty cow!

Mad with jealousy Karim punished her cruelly, without demonstrating compassion, but then he realized that he had an outstanding erection in his pants.

Yes, my lord, yes, thatТs what I want, kill me with you cock, tear my asshole apart with your dick, spank my face with your dick, split my ass in two, push the shaft down my throat until I choke on your manhood.

Both came almost at the same time, in a savage and brutal orgasm.

Since then Karim keeps Adira chained to the legs of his working table, naked and always with her bottom sore from her morning caning. When he gets tired of numbers he picks her up and penetrates her in whatever hole he desires. And when she dares complain he grabs the cane and strikes her tits with it.

_______________________________________

ROMAN DECADENCE (85)
Posted on April 5th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

There was no greater humiliation for a noblewoman than to be punished by a slave.

Celia Servilia didnТt even ask for forgiveness or pardon; proud, she unrobed herself in front of her family and lay on the floor, to be bound over the punishment plank that was used to sodomize rebellious slaves.

She didnТt cry a single tear when her uncle Publio sentenced her to this terrible form of discipline.

YouТve dishonoured your family consorting with that Marcus Sextus, a mere centurion and furthermore loyal to Cesar, that impenitent faggot who thinks heТs a god and who, the gods willing, will abandon Rome or disappear from the face of this earth.

You can punish me any way you want, dear uncle, but I wonТt cry or beg mercy or reprieve. IТll continue to love him, no matter what happens

CeliaТs naked and well-shaped body was now stretching over the plank, in an indecent posture, with her vulva and anus exposed before her tyrannical uncle. Publio Servio Grecco moved in front of her and pressed the sole of his sandal on her mouth.

Come on, little bitch, lick my sandals clean and IТll spare you this torment.

Never! Never! You lecherous tyrant!

Publio made a sign and the slave Niso hit her round buttocks with a cane, using all the strength his arm contained. He caned her three times quickly.

Celia clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, her body tensed, but she didnТt emit a single grunt or whimper. She continued to boldly project her buttocks up, defying Niso to strike her once more. Each time a blow hit her buttocks, she felt a stinging pain there that next spread all over her body.

Publio made a sign for Niso to stop. He crouched next to his niece and grabbed her by her hair. Do you believe Marcus will continue to want you if youТre deformed and covered in marks of shame?

He loves me!

Are you sure? For you only have to ask forgiveness and lick the soles of my sandals for me to end this, and of course swear that youТll stop seeing that filthy traitor of the Republic!

Uncle Publio, youТre nothing but a vile, lecherous monster, and youТre not half the man Marcus is!

Niso, flog her ass without compassion, donТt stop until your arms are tired, and then fuck her holes! Show her that, in spite of having the grace of living beneath my roof, sheТs no better than a common street prostitute.

Not a single scream, only muffled grunts during the severe flogging. Publio Servio Grecco remained seated next to his wife and his children, watching the punishment with an insensitive look. Or so it seemed, but his shrewd wife, Livia, didnТt fail to notice the pulsating bulge jumping under his tunic every time CeliaТs ass was struck. And at the same horrible moment Niso started raping CeliaТs asshole, the family matriarch placed her hand over PublioТs virile member without shame. Publio didnТt even stir when she slid her hand under the tunic and started carefully stroking his erect penis. It had been a long time since Livia had enjoyed the rigidity of his cock.

After the martyrdom, Celia was examined by her entire family. Fingered, spat on, insulted. However her mouth didnТt utter a single word of submission. Only tears had run down her cheeks, staining her make-up.

Cover her up and take her to Marcus, this whore is hereby expelled from this family.

When Marcus Sextus gazed upon the battered body of his beloved abandoned in front of his house, he didnТt say anything. He took Celia in his arms and took her into his house, entrusted his maid servant with taking care of her and put on his armour while he swore revenge.

That night the shadow of death hovered over Publio GreccoТs house. The frescoes on the walls were sprayed with blood. Muffled screams and groans were heard, furniture was destroyed. Steps clattered aimlessly on the stone floor. Until not a single living soul remained inside the house. Only a hooded shadow that after climbing the garden wall disappeared into the night.

_______________________________________

“Put her in the Fucker. No whore laughs at me! Lucius Priapus was an old senator, disgusting and stupid, whose incredible fortune and power couldnТt help him to harden his enormous dick long enough to properly fuck his slaves. And in the end almost all of them were sent to the Fucker. And he only got hard when he watched them being whipped, tortured or fucked by his male servants, young and vigorous like he wished to be again.

His atrocious and sadistic vice was well hidden and he had always held the fame of being a masterful fucker and audacious penetrator in spite of his advanced age.

The girl was dragged against her will and placed on the terrible low cross built deliberately to facilitate the massive and cruel penetration of slaves.

The wretched girl didnТt stop crying and screaming, asking clemency while her cruel master masturbated in his couch and drank and ate until he was stuffed. Two semi-naked women served him and oiled his prick with special unguents that slowly made it stiffen. The slaves also rubbed their bodies against his, massaged and played with their own tits, brushed their buttocks against the tip of his cock, or sat with their legs between his mouth in order to show their shaved, clean pussies, covered in rings that he himself had pierce through their tender labia.

Priapus liked to lick and nibble, especially nibble the sensitive vaginal lips, until he had caused the girls damage, who withstood his abuses the best they could, anxious not to be sent to the Fucker too.

The ceremony lasted almost an hour, and the maiden slave at the Fucker was covered in red marks and semen. Several young studs had fucked her without rest, but Lucius hadnТt managed to maintain his erection during the show and he needed to cum yet.

He rose from the couch and approached the girl.

The slave was exhausted, nearly unconscious from the pain. He slapped her to revive her. The girl moaned. No, please, I canТt take it anymore.

YouТll endure pain until IТm satisfied, whore!

He ordered that Mamela, the house cocksucker, be sent for. And that they bring the ceremonial phallus, a huge wooden dildo with a handle, used to break in his fresh whores.

Mamela, the expert cocksucker, arrived immediately at her masterТs call, carrying the terrible instrument on a golden tray. After delivering it to her master she knelt between him and the punished slave in order to practise her art. That woman, after many years of service, had her body covered with a thousand marks of punishment, and a mouth and throat capable of accommodating in them the longest, thickest cock for indefinite periods of time, besides being capable of giving indescribable pleasures with her tongue alone. To demonstrate this she always sucked with her hands behind her back.

Lucius Priapus, feeling his cock engorge itself inside MamelaТs warm mouth, introduced the ceremonial phallus ruthlessly in the tender vagina of the slave, who permitted the impalement without complaint. Meanwhile Mamela licked and sucked his cock at a delectable rhythm, succeeding in obtaining an enormous erection from him.

Priapus didnТt take long to shoot his load, it took only three or four thrusts of the phallus in the dilated pussy of the slave, who couldnТt endure the brutal penetration any longer and passed out in shock. This caused him to ejaculate and Mamela swallowed his semen and carried on sucking it even though it was turning flaccid again, still giving Lucius pleasure in a way only she knew how to give.

_______________________________________

“Crucify all of them, ordered the prefect. Exhibit them up on the hill, and soon these curs will come out of their hideouts!

The troops of Caius Zinnius were camped on the margin of a river, prepared for the attack of the rebels, who from the other side were hiding in the woods. The capture of some women during the push had enabled the troops some amusement during the night.

These women were the rebelsТ lovers, who taken by surprise during the raid had been made prisoners. After intense interrogations they were delivered to the lascivious brutality of the legionnaires. Tied up to poles they had been raped without truce. Their harrowing screams of suffering stained the night with shame.

Only Adete, the lover of Sardo, the rebelТs leader, hadnТt been touched but remained naked and on her knees in the tent of Caius Zinnius. He had fondled her, examined her and kicked her, but he hadnТt forced her. Arrogant, Adete remained dauntless, in spite of the screaming and crying of her companions.

On the other side of the river, the revels observed, exasperated at their impotence, the legionnaires protected behind an impenetrable barrier while they heard the piercing screams of their women.

The men are furious, Sardo, they canТt bear this infamy much longer, said Lico, his second-in-command. Meanwhile the rebel chief didnТt stop analysing the enemy troops, searching in vain for an attack strategy that could meet with success.

We canТt do it, if we crossed the river theyТd massacre us with their arrows.

But we canТt let them do this to the women, we have to rescue them, or kill them.

ThatТs what Zinnius wants, Lico, that we attack without a plan, in despair, but I have another option.

In the meantime, on the Roman side they started nailing the women on the crosses to complete their martyrdom. After tying them up they fucked them barbarically. Several were nailed upside-down and brutally raped through their mouths, which were at the level of the soldiersТ waists and erect cocks.

Others were tied with their bellies against the main beam, in order to be fucked from behind. The crosses were small, perfect for the men to fuck and punish these female prisoners.

Your time has come, Adete, said Zinnius. Come on, cow.

Two soldiers escorted Adeta to her cross. The young woman walked naked before the leering gazes of the soldiers, paying no heed to the obscene words they shouted at her. When she arrived at the top of the hill that dominated the marginТs landscape and she was finally able to see what they were doing to her companions, she lost her composure and started sobbing. Nooo, please. No, donТt do this to me!

Hurry up, whore, what are you waiting for, your cross is here! She had to be forced with violence but finally she was crucified. Soon she was suspended from the cross in a painful, awkward posture, no different from the other women.

On the other side of the river, the rebels witnessed, desperate, the hill of crosses covered with martyred women. However Sardo had given an order and they were committed to carry it out, regardless of what happened.

Start beating them, you bastards, and donТt stop until I say so, ordered the prefect. And the hill of crosses became the stage for dozens of shrill voices shouting at the same time, in a maddening, piercing cacophony of fists hitting soft flesh and female screams bleating into the air. Each crucified woman was punched and kicked furiously with sticks by one or two soldiers at the same time, each man taking turns at a different woman until every soldier had spanked all of them at least once. Adete, lost in the middle of her companions, was spanked without mercy by two centurions, her radiant body easily covered in dark, infamous bruises.

But once in a while an arrow flew into the mass of bodies, coming from the other side of the river, in a desperate attempt at killing the soldiers or at least putting the agonizing women out of their misery.

The horror continued until nightfall, and Zinnius ordered replacements for the men whose arms were tired. Keep on pounding these women until the rebel dogs attack! They have to do it, if they want to save their honour!

The bodies of the women, covered in wounds and cuts, dripping with sweat and blood, shivered in cold and only moved in reaction to the blows that struck them, otherwise they were lifeless and their lips only managed to grunt some incongruent noises. Adete, terribly flagellated by now, retained her eyes closed shut, fervently wishing for her beloved Sardo not to be foolish enough to fall in the RomansТ trap.

Barely aware of what was happening, a terrible blow against her breasts caused her to pass out.

Wrapped in a strange dream she heard muffled screams, the clashing of weapons and the crackling of fire.

She woke up many hours later Someone had washed her bosom covered in weals.

In the woodsТ darkness, in an improvised camp, the rebels cured the few remaining women. And their own wounded. The stench of bitter smoke hovered over the treesТ foliage.

On the Roman side of the river, the soldier camp was a chaos of black smoke and blood. The legionnaires worked tirelessly to put out the fire and regroup. Caius Zinnius was in agony due to a wound between his legs.

In a display of ingenuity and courage, the rebels had pierced their flanks not without difficulty, attacking from behind with the help of darkness and the soldierТs distraction, all their attention focused on sexually abusing the women. Making Caius fall in his own trap.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (119)
Posted on April 12th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“The Vizier will be pleased with you, white whore! But first, we must teach you what happens to disobedient sluts!” The harem guard brandished a terrifying looking whip in his hands, and his rippling muscles, earned through years of hard labor in the mines of the east, made the girl so frightened that she nearly wet herself! The girl’s massive blue eyes were wide as dinner plates, and she pleaded as prettily as she could. “No! Please! I promise I’ll be a good girl! I promise I’ll do whatever you say! Just pleased don’t hurt me!”

The black harem guard laughed a cruel laugh, his robed belly rolling with sadistic glee. “You stupid western cunt! You’ll do what I say whether I hurt you or not! You are the property of the great and powerful Vizier Ahmed which means you are MINE to do with as I please!” The man raised his mighty whip and brought it down on the poor girl’s soft, feminine flesh! The girl screamed and wailed, shaking her head. “Nooooo!!! Please stop! It hurts so much! Please!”

The harem guard felt no mercy as he struck her again and again, laying wicked stripes along her tender flesh. Tears ran down the girl’s cheeks, and she whimpered and begged. “Please! Please no more! Please! Please have mercy!” The foolish cunt did not. She would receive no mercy here in the fleshpots of Arabia! She was genuine untrained fuckmeat for her desert masters, a mere toy to do with as they wished!

After what seemed like an eternity, the guard finally stopped. The poor white girl hung at the end of the leather straps which bit cruelly into her wrists and held her, suspended from the ceiling. The black guard threw the whip aside. “Now that we’ve taught you how we treat you pampered western bitches, let’s see how good you are at sucking black sausage!”

_______________________________________

“Fresh meat from the west! Fresh meat for sale!” It was market day in the bazaar, and a caravan had arrived from across the hot desert, towing row after row of flush-faced female slaves “harvested” from the wet lands of the west. The poor frightened girls were followed by barking dogs, jeering children, and leering eyes hiding behind the shutters and windows of the hot, desert city. The girls had been forced to walk the entire way from their home villages to the deserts of the east, and their poor bare feet were bruised, blistered, and sore from the journey.

“Fresh cunt meat for sale! Get it before it’s been fucked! Fresh meat for sale!” The merchant thwacked his hand with a heavy wooden club. “Fresh meat for sale! These girls are young, sensitive, and tight! We only pick the best, the juiciest, the sluttiest white women! Get your own personal fuck slut before we’re sold out!”

From behind the Arab merchant, the terrified girls sat huddling together in wooden cages in the shade of the cloth awning, jiggling female flesh pressed together, desperate for safety. Whimpers and mewls came from the cages. “Please let us go!” one of the girls wailed, struggling futilely against the cage bars.

“Quiet, you infidel sluts!” the merchant roared back. He lashed out with the heavy wooden club and hit the girl in the hand. The girl let out a pained cry and pulled her bruised hand back inside.

“Excuse me,” a vicious looking Turk said, wandering close. The man smelled strongly of goat and tobacco, and he had a hard look to his eye. His dark eyes scanned the frightened white girls lined up on display in the cages before him. “I’m in the market for a new western cunt. I’ve been without an urn to hold my seed since my last white whore died!”

“Ah!” the merchant said, his greedy eye glittering. “I think I can do business, my friend. What are you looking for?”

The Turk turned a dour eye to the girls. “I need one with lots of stamina. A man like me needs at least ten fucks a day to be satisfied. My last sex slave disappointed me. She won’t disappoint me any longer.” The Turk casually stroked the pommel of his scimitar with his thumb. Every girl understood what he was saying.

“Ha ha!” the merchant laughed gleefully. “I’m sure I can find just the thing for you, my friend. Why don’t you sample my wares. We’ll see if we can find one to your liking…”

_______________________________________

“Hassan the stable boy was tending to the Sheik’s prized camels when he heard soft, scared whispers coming from an empty stall. Curious, he crept over into the dark stables, full of the smells of camel and horse dung and hay. Hassan was as quiet as a mouse as he stepped closer and closer until he could hear feminine words coming from inside the stall:

“We’ll wait until nightfall, and then we’ll flee! There’s no way I could stand one more day as that bastard’s concubine! I swear, he’d drown me in cum if his tiny peckersack could make more than a squirt!”

“You said it!” another girl whispered furtively. “We’d better be careful, though! If those big nasty harem guards catch us, they’ll fuck us to death! You saw what happened to that one girl! The guards made her fuck a camel! I couldn’t think of a more humiliating way to go! I’d rather die than have anything like THAT happen to me! Can you imagine it? Being fucked by one of those dirty, disgusting, filthy camels! I’d rather shit on it than ever ride one again!”

Hassan felt his dick harden in his pants as he licked his lips. It seemed like two of the master’s concubines were trying to escape! This could turn out very well for him. Very well indeed.

Hassan was well rewarded for his efforts. His master sung praise to the loyalty of this lowly stable hand and promoted Hassan to royal bitch trainer. Hassan even had the added pleasure of making the two white, rebellious sex slaves into his own personal pain sluts! Hassan made sure that the girls regretted every trying to escape from the Sheik’s personal harem. Even more importantly, Hassan made sure the girls regretted insulting the Sheik’s magnificent camels…

ROMAN DECADENCE (86)
Posted on April 19th, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

“Now tell me what you did with my olive oil!” Centurion Septimus was extremely irritated with his Germanic slave girl. The girl couldn’t do anything right! She failed to suck him off more than three times in a row before letting him go flaccid, she screamed when she took a dick in all of her holes when Septimus invited his esteemed countrymen to his villa, and worst of all, Septimus had caught the girl engaging in unnatural, lesbian behavior with his other slave girl!

“I… I didn’t do anything!” the girl said, still as defiant as they day she’d been brought from the isles of Britannia. “I don’t know what happened to it! You have to believe me! I didn’t do anything wrong!”

Septimus sneered. He ran a finger over her succulent pale flesh. “You seem awfully greasy for suck a lying little Britannian cunt! I think you were fucking my other slave girl with your crude lesbian lusts! As my property, you girls are MINE to fuck! You are NOT allowed to enjoy each other in such perverse, unnatural behavior!” Septimus lifted up a heavy leather riding crop used to beat plow horses. “Clearly such low, barbarian ways need to be beaten out of you!”

The Britannian barbarian screamed as Septimus laid a heavy slash across her full, supple tits. All of her defiance seemed to drain from her immediately, just as it would from a cowardly barbarian cunt! Her pretty eyes grew wide with terror. “No! Please! I am sorry, master! Please don’t hurt me! I won’t do it again!”

“Too late!” Septimus roared. He laid another heavy slash across her tight, young body. “When I’m done beating you, I’ll fuck all your holes, and I’ll fuck all the lesbian lusts right out of you!”

_______________________________________

Senator Marcus Julius held lavish parties at his country estate. He was well known for throwing the most amazing feasts and lavishing wine, meat, song, and women upon his guests. But that was not what made him well known and beloved throughout the empire. Senator Marcus was better known for the special games that he would play with his guests once their hunger and sexual appetites were sated: the cunt hunt! Senator Marcus, flush with power and wealth, often purchased the most beautiful and most defiant slave girls from the distant Roman conquests and set them loose upon his expansive personal grounds and gardens. The grounds were fenced in with mighty walls that could not be climbed by naked, female flesh and patrolled by the strongest Roman Centurions and their vicious hounds known to have a taste for female meat!

The girls were given a head start at high noon. Any that survived uncaptured until nightfall was given her freedom. Those that were caught became the personal property of their hunters to do with as they wished! Senator Marcus himself was known and feared among the slaves of his household. Even though few knew what happened out in the grasslands and orchards of his estate, the great senator would always return at nightfall with a cruel, sadistic grin on his face and covered in blood! The frightened female slaves of his household were kept in line by the rumors of what he did to the barbarian cunts he’d capture during his infamous cunt hunts. They would say that he’d fuck the poor girls to death, that he’d beat them with branches and limbs that he himself ripped off the orchard trees. They say he’d take the girls to the guards on patrol and let THEM fuck the poor girls after he was finished, and they say that he would feast on cooked, female flesh long after the sun had set!

In all his years hosting his popular cunt hunts, not a single captured slave had managed to earn her freedom. As far as what Senator Marcus did with his own prizes, only the gods knew what cruel games he played.

_______________________________________

Flavius Octavius, Legion Commander of the African campaign, was displeased. Although his mighty army had crushed Carthage’s warriors time and again to resounding victory, Commander Flavius was displeased. He was displeased because his camp followers, the soft and weak Carthaginian girls, could barely service and satisfy his men. Too many of the girls were disobedient and rebellious and continued to fight his men even while in the pleasure tents of the Roman legions. Even worse, too many of the girls were soft and spoiled brats who couldn’t even survive a single night of brutal, Roman fucking! Commander Flavius knew that if he could not satisfy his men, he would have a mutiny on his hands. Clearly these Carthaginian whores were to blame. It was clear to Commander Flavius that these girls needed to be taught a lesson that they would not forget!

On his orders, the captives and sex slaves conquered from the spoils of Carthage were gathered before a great stage. The girls were clearly terrified and frightened without a single idea of what was in store for them. These soft girls, pale as snow and delicate as flowers, were the cream of Carthage’s wealthy elites – their daughters and wives, their concubines and mistresses. They had no idea what was in store for them.

“Attention!” Commander Flavius bellowed, his mighty voice carrying throughout the entire valley. “Some of you Carthage sluts think that we’re being too hard on you! Some of you Carthage whores think are thinking of escape, are thinking only of yourselves instead of your new, Roman masters! Clearly this is a terrible crime that will not go unpunished! The new sex slaves of Rome ought to think only of pleasing their Roman masters and serving their mighty, marble-strong cocks! Perhaps it would be best if I taught all of you what happens to naughty, rebellious slaves that don’t satisfy their Roman masters!”

A pair of Roman centurions led the prettiest Carthaginian princess the legions had yet found. The girl had beautiful red hair that flared like the sun, and her skin was so soft and smooth that it made oriental silk seem as coarse as rough-spun wool! The Centurions brutally took this delicate flower and tied her down for all to see. The poor girl’s entire body flushed with shame, humiliated to be presented naked before her fellow countrywomen and these brutal Roman conquerors! The girl, not even beginning to comprehend her ghastly fate, began to shout and scream, still arrogant and vain. “You let me down this instant! This humiliation will not go unpunished! Do you know who my father is?! He’ll see you all hang!”

Commander Flavius lifted a hand up to the girl. “My young sluts, behold! This is what happens to girls who disobey their Roman masters!”

The ground shook, and all the girls quailed in terror as a mighty black giant emerged from the shadows onto the stage. Even the redheaded Carthaginian princess stopped her screaming to stare at the massive mandingo, a mighty tree of gnarled muscle with a cock over a foot long! The mighty giant grinned a most wicked grin as he split his mouth into a sadistic grin, showing row after row of hard white teeth! “Behold! The Fuck Tyrant! Spawned from the dark heart of Africa and champion of the coliseum, this man could fell ten men with his mighty sword, and he can fuck even a mighty mare to death! If you fail to please your Roman masters, perhaps the Fuck Tyrant will get his hands on you!”

“Nooo! NOOOOOOO!!!” the Carthaginian princess screamed, shaking her head as the giant black man bore down on her. Her horrified eyes watched as his massive meat shaft slid between her legs and slowly, inexorably invaded her most delicate, helpless pleasure hole! The girl’s scream grew unearthly as the black man’s cock drove deeper and deeper inside her while the Roman soldiers jeered and laughed.

ROMAN DECADENCE (87)
Posted on May 3rd, 2013

_______________________________________

Enslavement of all the peoples they conquered was the right of Rome. Men were put to work and the women were put to use for the pleasure of their new Masters.

Senator Marcus Julius held lavish parties at his country estate. He was well known for throwing the most amazing feasts and lavishing wine, meat, song, and women upon his guests. But that was not what made him well known and beloved throughout the empire. Senator Marcus was better known for the special games that he would play with his guests once their hunger and sexual appetites were sated: the cunt hunt! Senator Marcus, flush with power and wealth, often purchased the most beautiful and most defiant slave girls from the distant Roman conquests and set them loose upon his expansive personal grounds and gardens. The grounds were fenced in with mighty walls that could not be climbed by naked, female flesh and patrolled by the strongest Roman Centurions and their vicious hounds known to have a taste for female meat!

The girls were given a head start at high noon. Any that survived uncaptured until nightfall was given her freedom. Those that were caught became the personal property of their hunters to do with as they wished! Senator Marcus himself was known and feared among the slaves of his household. Even though few knew what happened out in the grasslands and orchards of his estate, the great senator would always return at nightfall with a cruel, sadistic grin on his face and covered in blood! The frightened female slaves of his household were kept in line by the rumors of what he did to the barbarian cunts he’d capture during his infamous cunt hunts. They would say that he’d fuck the poor girls to death, that he’d beat them with branches and limbs that he himself ripped off the orchard trees. They say he’d take the girls to the guards on patrol and let THEM fuck the poor girls after he was finished, and they say that he would feast on cooked, female flesh long after the sun had set!

In all his years hosting his popular cunt hunts, not a single captured slave had managed to earn her freedom. As far as what Senator Marcus did with his own prizes, only the gods knew what cruel games he played.

_______________________________________

Flavius Octavius, Legion Commander of the African campaign, was displeased. Although his mighty army had crushed Carthage’s warriors time and again to resounding victory, Commander Flavius was displeased. He was displeased because his camp followers, the soft and weak Carthaginian girls, could barely service and satisfy his men. Too many of the girls were disobedient and rebellious and continued to fight his men even while in the pleasure tents of the Roman legions. Even worse, too many of the girls were soft and spoiled brats who couldn’t even survive a single night of brutal, Roman fucking! Commander Flavius knew that if he could not satisfy his men, he would have a mutiny on his hands. Clearly these Carthaginian whores were to blame. It was clear to Commander Flavius that these girls needed to be taught a lesson that they would not forget!

On his orders, the captives and sex slaves conquered from the spoils of Carthage were gathered before a great stage. The girls were clearly terrified and frightened without a single idea of what was in store for them. These soft girls, pale as snow and delicate as flowers, were the cream of Carthage’s wealthy elites – their daughters and wives, their concubines and mistresses. They had no idea what was in store for them.

“Attention!” Commander Flavius bellowed, his mighty voice carrying throughout the entire valley. “Some of you Carthage sluts think that we’re being too hard on you! Some of you Carthage whores think are thinking of escape, are thinking only of yourselves instead of your new, Roman masters! Clearly this is a terrible crime that will not go unpunished! The new sex slaves of Rome ought to think only of pleasing their Roman masters and serving their mighty, marble-strong cocks! Perhaps it would be best if I taught all of you what happens to naughty, rebellious slaves that don’t satisfy their Roman masters!”

A pair of Roman centurions led the prettiest Carthaginian princess the legions had yet found. The girl had beautiful red hair that flared like the sun, and her skin was so soft and smooth that it made oriental silk seem as coarse as rough-spun wool! The Centurions brutally took this delicate flower and tied her down for all to see. The poor girl’s entire body flushed with shame, humiliated to be presented naked before her fellow countrywomen and these brutal Roman conquerors! The girl, not even beginning to comprehend her ghastly fate, began to shout and scream, still arrogant and vain. “You let me down this instant! This humiliation will not go unpunished! Do you know who my father is?! He’ll see you all hang!”

Commander Flavius lifted a hand up to the girl. “My young sluts, behold! This is what happens to girls who disobey their Roman masters!”

The ground shook, and all the girls quailed in terror as a mighty black giant emerged from the shadows onto the stage. Even the redheaded Carthaginian princess stopped her screaming to stare at the massive mandingo, a mighty tree of gnarled muscle with a cock over a foot long! The mighty giant grinned a most wicked grin as he split his mouth into a sadistic grin, showing row after row of hard white teeth! “Behold! The Fuck Tyrant! Spawned from the dark heart of Africa and champion of the coliseum, this man could fell ten men with his mighty sword, and he can fuck even a mighty mare to death! If you fail to please your Roman masters, perhaps the Fuck Tyrant will get his hands on you!”

“Nooo! NOOOOOOO!!!” the Carthaginian princess screamed, shaking her head as the giant black man bore down on her. Her horrified eyes watched as his massive meat shaft slid between her legs and slowly, inexorably invaded her most delicate, helpless pleasure hole! The girl’s scream grew unearthly as the black man’s cock drove deeper and deeper inside her while the Roman soldiers jeered and laughed.

_______________________________________

The barbarian girl whimpered and screamed as she rode the Roman Centurion’s massive cock, driving into her like an ox-drawn plow. “Pl-please sir! Not so rough! You’re hurting me!”

“NGH!” the Centurion grunted in response, driving his mighty Roman pillar deeper inside her cock pocket. The girl let out a pained cry, shaking helplessly in the Roman’s powerful, oaken arms. “You fucking barbarian cunts! You got so used to your pin prick men that you don’t know how to take a REAL man’s dick!” The Roman Centurion lifted the barbarian girl off his throbbing dick and threw her onto the bed. The girl let out a startled cry as the Centurion laid a heavy SMACK to the girl’s tight, young ass! A dark welt already began to form on the girl’s behind as she mewled in pain.

“Do you see that cunt over there?” the Centurion shouted, pointing to another barbarian girl bound to one of the columns of his villa. “She thought she was BETTER than me! She refused to get on her knees and beg to suck my dick! Now look at her! She’s been there for three days, and I make sure to walk by and mark her precious body every time I pass, just because I can!” The Roman jeered and brandished his heavy wooden cane in front of the terrified girl on his bed. “I could easily do the same to you! I wouldn’t mind. I always wanted living, screaming caryatids for my columns! In fact, I could easily ask the stone mason if he wouldn’t mind making a very special bondage room for you, a nice column shaped one that you’d spend the rest of your days in!”

“N-no! Please sir! Please!” the barbarian girl begged, quickly scrambling up to her feet. “P-please dir… may… may I suck your cock?” The girl felt her face burn with shame and humiliation. She couldn’t believe what she was saying! She was begging this disgusting, sick, filthy Roman asshole for permission to suck his horrid man meat! She wished she was dead!

The Roman grinned. “Well, since you asked so nicely, I think I will be generous and grant you permission! You’d better make it good, you barbarian slut, or else!”

Several days later, the centurion got some new support columns for his villa. They were curiously shaped like beautiful, barbarian women bound in ropes and screaming! The Centurion’s servants said they heard muffled whimpers for days…

_______________________________________

“Now tell me what you did with my olive oil!” Centurion Septimus was extremely irritated with his Germanic slave girl. The girl couldn’t do anything right! She failed to suck him off more than three times in a row before letting him go flaccid, she screamed when she took a dick in all of her holes when Septimus invited his esteemed countrymen to his villa, and worst of all, Septimus had caught the girl engaging in unnatural, lesbian behavior with his other slave girl!

“I… I didn’t do anything!” the girl said, still as defiant as they day she’d been brought from the isles of Britannia. “I don’t know what happened to it! You have to believe me! I didn’t do anything wrong!”

Septimus sneered. He ran a finger over her succulent pale flesh. “You seem awfully greasy for suck a lying little Britannian cunt! I think you were fucking my other slave girl with your crude lesbian lusts! As my property, you girls are MINE to fuck! You are NOT allowed to enjoy each other in such perverse, unnatural behavior!” Septimus lifted up a heavy leather riding crop used to beat plow horses. “Clearly such low, barbarian ways need to be beaten out of you!”

The Britannian barbarian screamed as Septimus laid a heavy slash across her full, supple tits. All of her defiance seemed to drain from her immediately, just as it would from a cowardly barbarian cunt! Her pretty eyes grew wide with terror. “No! Please! I am sorry, master! Please don’t hurt me! I won’t do it again!”

“Too late!” Septimus roared. He laid another heavy slash across her tight, young body. “When I’m done beating you, I’ll fuck all your holes, and I’ll fuck all the lesbian lusts right out of you!”

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

DAMIAN

The games would not begin for hours yet, but already the coliseum was nearly full. Today, a special event would take place. Athena and her sisters,, the daughters of a conquered barbarian king, were to be slowly tortured to death in the arena. The bloodthirsty crowd would decide the manner of torture the sisters would endure.

A stone-mason had won the first lottery. The crowd cheered as Athena screamed and pleaded for her life as the crop welted her tender pale skin and the red-hot iron seared into her most intimate flesh.

“GHAAAAAAH!!…P-PLEASE NO MORE I beg of you! AAAAAAAIIIEEEE!!!” She shrieked as the iron burned a nipple away.

“I’ve got 30 minutes to do whatever I wish to your heathen body whore,” growled the stone-mason, “I lost a wife to your soldier’s when they raided the northern outpost. She screamed as they tortured and ravaged her naked body. And now I will avenge her!”

He savagely wrenched her legs apart and with one well aimed thrust her clitoris was burned away. Still not satisfied, he pushed the burning iron deeper into her vagina, Her screams turned into the horrible sounds of an animal as the iron burned into her cervix and beyond. He thrust the hot sword in and out repeatedly.

“UUUNGH! Kill me please sir! Have Mercy,” she begged as the iron was withdrawn from her smouldering singed nether lips and returned to the fire to be reheated.

“No mercy shall you find here whore! Today before you are allowed to die. You will learn the true meaning of suffering and loss!”

The last thing Athena saw was the tip of the iron as her eyes were burned away. Athena lost control of her bladder and bowels as the tip of the glowing metal found it’s way into her desperately clenching anal passage. Her insane shrieking was heard above the cheering of the crowd as the burning meal cooked her bowels climbing high into her madly flailing body.

The next lottery winner, a butcher by trade, impaled Athena on a spear without piercing any vital organs. She gurgled and shook madly when the spear-tip emerged from her mouth. She lived for three hours before her head was finally severed and placed on a spike next to her body…

The Ccenturion was given a young slave girl as a reward for bravery in battle. He wasted no time in crucifying the slave and beating her with a heavily knobbed round wooden mallet.

She thought that the beating was the completion of the torture she was to endure, but when she screamed loudly after an especially hard strike to the knee, the round head of the mallet was shoved deep into her throat and into her stomach. Her eyes fluttered open wide as her air was cut off and her gag reflex did it’s work

“G-G-HUGRRGLE” the girl gagged as the mallet was coated with the slime of the slave’s bile.. Pulling the foul wooden implement from her drooling moth mouth, the Centurion found the center of her virgin womanhood and with a mighty shove, thrust the slime-coated wooden phallus deep into the young girls womb.

“You will learn to please me with your mouth as well as your cunt and ass, sweet whore, but you will never bear me children,” the Centurion proclaimed as he destroyed her reproductive organs, “Your position, should you live through this, will be as a pleasure whore. You will be less than a woman; equal only to the animals. A mere fuck toy that crawls on four legs like any other beast of burden…”

Taming the Mare

Claudius’ wife, Appolonia, had ruled his house for too long. She embarrassed him at parties, spent his hard earned money on frivolity and younger men. The final blow was her reluctance to bear him an heir to his house. Claudius, angry and proud, lay in wait one day for her arrival. Eventually Appolonia came home. Claudius confronted her naked and fully erect as she crossed the threshold. Grabbing her by the hair and striking her across the face the dazed Appolonia soon found herself naked and bound to their marital bed.

“Too long have I tolerated your insolence and brash remarks,” Claudios scolded the struggling woman,. “Today and hence-forth I shall keep you bound here until you concieve my children.”

Claudius fucked her mouth until her saliva and his pre-cum turned into a frothy mixture. Then roughly parting her labia, he thrust himself deeply and savagely into her body. After a few savage thrusts, Appolonia felt her body filled with the seed of her angry husband.

“You are a tamed woman now bitch, no more parties, no more young men, indeed no freedom of any sort until you bear me three sons. You are nothing more that a brood mare with no purpose other than to take of my seed and bear up the fruit of my loins!”

“Let’s take her down and fuck her again Flavius,” said Agost. “We were assigned to guard her. I will guard her even better with her supple body crushed and struggling beneath my own!”

Flavius agreed. The two sadistic men pulled the girl down from the cross and broke her legs so that she could not run. Her screams and grunts echoed through the valley as she was savagely raped.

Soon she hung on the cross with pitiful moans and copious seed flowing from her holes and down her inner thighs. The guards began to whip her and beat her young body for their own pleasure rather than justified punishment. Her screams and pleas for mercy only filled them with lust as they took her down and raped her again.

“What of her mouth Flavius? Should we pleaure ouselves there?”

“She might try to bite Agost. and her teeth are straight and strong!”

“Not for long,” he replied.

Once again her young body was pulled down, Flavuis savagely wound his hand into her thick hair and wedged her mouth open with the tip of his spear while Agost broke out her teeth with the hammer they had used to make the crosses. Her screams redoubled as her teeth were sheared away.

Soon blood and semen flowed from her mouth and her bruised and broken body was once again hung from the cross.

“Come Flavuis, this little whore no longer interests me. She nears death and no longer screams. There are many beautiful women hanging here today. Their flesh is there for the taking. It seems such a waste not to hear their screams and watch their agony. Besides, my prick grows hard and I need to empty my balls in fresh barbarian cunt…”.

Caligula watched as his Inquisitors made sport of the freshly captured virgin girls. His sister Julia, knelt by his side. She would watch the girls thrash and fight for awhile since she shared her brother’s sadistic trait. Soon though, her upper body would disappear beneath her brother’s robes as her lips, tongue and fingers expertly milked his balls. She knew not to make her insane brother cum too quickly though, for he loved to see fresh meat tortured and raped.

Isabela had been too frightened and confused to put up much of a fight and now hung by her wrists. Her fear soon turned to screams as the iron rod of her Inquisitor began to swat across her flawless olive skin. Her sister Madea, however, had fought hard not wanting to so easily share Isabela’s fate. But soon both sisters were suspended and being beaten by the heavy iron rods. Their breasts, belly and buttocks were soon criss-crossed with angry red and bleeding welts left by the rod’s carress

Julia’s head bobbed up and down more enthusiastically now as the rods rent the air and the two young women began to scream and plead in earnest.

At a sign from Caligula, the rods were dropped. The girls legs were spread and tied widely apart. Their sex was fully open and unprotected now as the Inquisitor’s began to grind rugged, relentless fists into each girl’s vaginal opening. Their struggles and screams were redoubled as the intrusive hands slowly forced themselves inside their bodies. Julia licked her middle finger and worked it up into Caligula’s ass in order to massage his prostate. Caligula grunted with pleasure as Julia slathered his cock with saliva.

The two fists were inexorable as they slowly forced their way inside the unwilling bodies of the two suspended virgins, Amidst bitterly wept tears and screams of torment, the girls were breached and fully penetrated. As the Inquisitor’s began to pummel the newly deflowered women. Caligula placed his hands on the back of Julia’s head and forced her further down on his prick. As soon as he saw the blood of virginity flow down the arms of the Inquisitors, Caligula began to cum. Julia pumped furiously now with her mouth over the head of her brother’s penis. He grunted twice and jerked his hips as he shot thick streams of smen against Julia’s throat. She swallowed everything keeping the cock in her mouth until it began to grow flaccid.

Julia, still naked, her hair dishevelled, stood and approached Isabela, the youngest of the two women. Julia knelt down and began to slurp noisily at the tortured girl’s distended labia. The fists were still pumping furiously in and out as Julia centered on Isabela’s clitoris. In spite of the pain Isabela experienced from the brutal fist that invaded her body, she slowly became aroused by the expert lips and tongue that had so recently been wrapped around the Emperor’s manhood. Julia paid close attention to her unwilling young lover as Caligula parted his robes and began to stroke himself back to a full erection. Isabela began to grunt now with each thrust of the fist she grew closer to orgasm. Suddenly her stomach contracted and Isabela thrust her hips and pelis against Julia’s face.

She moaned heavily as her first and last orgasm swirled and slammed into her body. At thr height of Isabela’s orgasm. Julia bared her incisors, captured the thick nubbin of flesh and bit down. Isabela’s shriek of pain was deafening. Julia’s sadistic streak had taken Isabela from the pinnacle of unwanted pleasure to the depths of horrific torment.

Julia, blood dripping from the severed clitoris still clasped between her front teeth, kissed Caligula, He sallowed the proferred morsel as they kissed. Swinging one leg over. Julia straddled Caligula now. Amid the tortured screams of anguish and pain the royal siblings climaxed as one.

ROMAN DECADENCE (19)
Posted on June 10th, 2008

SWACK! the crop cut through the air and landed squarely across the slave’s exposed ass. “N-NOOO more, please Master!! What have I done to offend you?” Donna cried out.

“My dinner guests were not pleased with the food tonight,” Rashad explained to the miserable white girl, “so someone must be made to pay,”

Donna knew that the brutal Rashad was lying; the food was always excellent, but she dared not argue. Besides, his guests hadn’t come for the dinner; what they really wanted was Donna for dessert.

They all gathered around laughing and pointing as Rashad whipped the screaming girl. Soon the whip was passed around as each man and woman was allowed 25 strokes to any portion of Donna’s sensitive flesh. Then the real fun began…

“Dear guests,” Rashsd said to his friends, “this american whore has displeased me and needs stern Masters and Mistresses to break her will . Do whatever you must. She is very stubborn, even for a white whore!”

Immediately Donna was set upon by the crowd. She was forced to her hands and knees. One man began pumping into her ass from the rear as another rammed his thick cock down her throat. All the while the laughing women took turns whipping and slapping the american girl’s back and shoulders, One laughing woman reached underneath and began digging her sharp nails into Donna’s ample breasts.

Donna had been with Rashad for over a month now. She had been raped and humiliated many times. .She knew the night would be long as she swallowed the first load of semen. Soon a woman’s cunt replaced the cock at her mouth. Donna sucked and licked while a man squirted his seed across her whip marked ass. The salty cum was spread out across her ass and back stinging her welts. The whip landed again and again until, choking and gagging, her mouth overflowing with cum, Donna fainted. She sprawling headlong onto the slime-covered floor.

“So sorry my friends,” Rashsd said, “but these american whores are so weak and difficult to train. However, when she awakes you shall hear her greatest screams as my mark is branded onto her ass!”

Ancient Rome offered many delights and diversions to it’s wealthy citizens. Claudio was always ready to replinish and add to his large stable of female flesh.

The Roman army had just came back from battle with spoils of war and today the marketplace was crowded as buyers from all over the city came to bid on the new slaves.

Claudio had previewed the new stock and knew which girl he wanted. He waited patiently until his favorite was dragged struggling onto the auction floor. Soon Claudio had his newest acquisition collared and roped behind the back of his wagon.

Her arms and elbows were bound tightly behind her back. Her chest stuck out and her young breasts were displayed prominently swaying and bouncing back and forth as she struggled to keep up with the cart.

Upon arrivlng at home, the dirty sweating girl was bathed and perfumed. Then, tied naked in the garden where Claudio waited..

He always insisted on breaking and training the new ones himself.

The girl’s foriegn language was unfamiliar to Claudio but the sound of fear is universal. Claudio only smiled as he watched the spirited slave’s hands roped and pulled above her head. Her incoherent babbling turned to screams as the crop began to land over and over across her innocent young flesh. Soon Claudio could contain himself no longer. Parting his robes he revealed himself to the girl. Her eyes grew wide when she saw the size of his fully erect cock. Lubricating pre-cm dripped freely from it’s center.

Grabbing her from behind, He wrapped one arm around her slender waist as he guided his prick up against her rear hole. The girl fought hard but this only excited Claudio even more. Soon he had lodged the crown of his penis firmly against her tightly clenched sphincter muscle. Now he grabbed her hip bones and thrust.

“GHAAAAAAAHHHH!!!” Her words melted into screams as her body was invaded by the brutal thrusting of Claudio’s massive member. She struggled like a fish impaled on a hook as he withdrew and thrust into her young bodyover and over again.

After a few moments of savage rutting, Claudio began to cum. The slave felt her bowels begin to fill with his hot seed. He thrust even deeper one last time as he emptied himself inside her. As his cock began to wilt, he still remained inside her. Her tears flowed freely down her young cheeks. Her sobs were music to Claudio’s ears. Finally he released his grip on her hips and pulled himself out. Cum mixed with blood trickled down the inside of her legs and began to pool on the marble floor beneath her feet.

He commanded that she be bathed again and her wounds tended.

“Tie the whore to my bed when you are finished with her,” Claudio commanded his servants, “Her virgin cunt and her mouth still need training. Light the brazier and be sure to bring my needles and rings. I will pierce her tits and clit before I fuck her again…”.

Ungh, ungh…. P-Please No more,” Agatha grunted as her new owner, Abu, roughly took her virginity, “you’re splitting me apart!!”

Grabbing a handful of her hair, Abu jerked her head back pulling her even further onto his raging cock,

“Slaves are for fucking you stupid western cow. If you speak out of turn again I will pull your tongue out by it’s roots and feed it to the crows. I keep you alive for your red hair and pale skin and because your holes are still so tight. Your life belongs to me now. Your body is for pleasure and to hold my cock whenever I command..So scream if you must western bitch, but my fuck animals do not speak until spoken to!”

He began to slam into her ever harder and deeper burying his full ten inches of rigid cock into her clenching cunt.

“Please me and live,” he warned, “anger me and die in the brothel where they torture western whores to death. After I give your body the gift of my seed you will turn and cleanse my cock with your mouth. Is that understood whore?!”

“Y-yes… ungh! Yes sir” Agatha cried, she’d heard of the torture brothel in the heart of the old city and knew that Abu would not hesitate to send her there. “please allow…uungh…this whore to take your seed and…uungh!… lick you clean!”

Smiling cruelly now, Abu withdrew his cock from her violated cunt only to reposition it and thrust into her anus.

“AAAIIIEEEE!!!” she shrieked and bucked wildly as he tore into her rectum.

“We will see if you are truly ready to please me slut, when you taste my cum and your own shit on my prick!!!”

Nancy was a nurse from Chicago who had come to the middle east to help heal the sick and wounded. Everyting had been going fine until one day she heard a loud explosion that rocked the building followed by gunfire and screams. Armed men rushed into the hospital room, stripped her naked, bound her hands and feet then tied a smelly burlap sack over her head.

Now, days later, Nancy and twelve other women captured at the hospital were delivered to the Sultan Asmael.

With an appetite for fair-skinned american blonds, Asneal chose Nancy to be his first. With her hands still bound behind her, she was forced to straddle Asmael’s cock. He grabbed a slender hip and handful of firm breast meat and pulled her down onto his raging cock.

Nancy screamed and fought but the Sultan was far too strong.

Soon she was being bounced up and down on the full length of his huge dark shaft.

“You might as well try to enjoy my company while you can my pretty western pig,” Asmael said jovially, “if you become pregnant I will keep you as a breeder and a concubine. But if your womb proves barren, I will sell your worthless white ass to the bedoins. They hate western women. You will live a terrible life of pain and misery serving their entire tribe as a cum bag. Even their women will be allowed to use your body to satisfy their twisted desires. So fuck me hard you western pig and hope that your belly swells with the fruit of my royal seed…Ha…Ha…Ha!”

Christina had learned obediance quickly aided by the screams of her tortured sister Angelina. With an iron weight tied to her feet, Angelina hung from her arms. Her shoulders threatened to wrench loose as the pain mounted. Her screams echoed throughout the marbled halls of the senator’s estate

“If you make me cum with your mouth Christina,” the senator told her, “you can save your sister. We will only add more weight if you hesitate.”

“UUUUUUNGH!!” Angelina wailed,:”Please suck his cock Christina! Make him cum! Please!! I can’t take this much longer!! GHAAAAA!!!”.

Christina quickly leaned forward and pulled the sadistic man’s robes apart with her teeth. Then, after a few vain attempts, managed to get his flaccid penis into her mouth. Careful not to bite, and spurred on by her sister’s agony, she managed to stroke the man’s cock to a full erection with her moist lips and tongue. Frantically her head bobbed up and down along the length of the senator’s large member. Christina willed herself not to throw-up when she tasted the slimey pre-cum that leaked from it’s tip.

“That’s good Christina,” he told her, “but I don’t think you’re giving it your best. Inquisitor. add another weight to the feet of our honored guest.”

“NOOOOOOO PLEASE NO MORE” Angelina begged. but to no avail. Another iron ball was added to the first as Angelina’s body sagged further. She felt something pop in her shoulders as they began to tear.

Christina sucked and bobbed frantically now. She wasn’t concerned about getting a mouthful of the man’s spunk. She just wanted to save her poor sister.

Soon her wish was granted as the Senator grabbed the back of her head and forced her to take the entire length of his shaft into her throat. With her breath cut off, Christina gagged, and spluttered as the warm semen shot into the back of her throat. When he finally let her go, she coughed up a mouthful of cum and bile but managed to swallow it back down.

“Good job dear Christina,” the senator smirked as he caught his breath. “I always live up to my end of a bargain. Inquisitor, lower the cum swallowing cocksucker’s sister to the ground.”

Angelina soon lay of her side on the cool tile floor, Her shoulders still throbbing painfully.

“Now let’s see how well Christina licks pussy Inquisitor,” laughed the senator, “please bind and hang dear sister by her tits. and add a third rope around her neck.

Christina, with your talented tongue, you have 2 minutes to make your sister cum in your mouth or the Inquisitor will take the weight off her breasts and transfer it to her pretty neck…….

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (53)
Posted on July 5th, 2008
She was known only as The Desert Rose. A former slave to a brutal slave merchant, she had become a confirmed Fema-Nazi and lesbian. After killing her master she had escaped under the cover of night into the wilds of the desert mountains. She became the leader of a paramilitary strike force whose only objective was to break the back of the white-slave trade in the middle east. Caravans were hit; soldiers killed; slaves were freed. Her army grew until one morning a surprise attack by the combined forces of three Sultans brought her campaign to a quick bloody end. The slaves who were not killed in the battle were returned to their owners to be punished. The bodies of the dead and badly wounded were impaled on stakes. They were skewered from end to end upside down on The vultures began to circle.

The Desert Rose had been captured trying to flee the melee dressed as a common slave girl.

The three Sultans decided to torture her in public as an example to all the slaves. Before this however, they would spend a little quality time with their vanquished foe.

She was hung from the ceiling suspended by her wrists, Her feet did not quite touch the ground. Rose was stripped and fully exposed to the three men. They drew lots to see who would begin the torture first. The Black Sultan won the draw. After a few swings at her pale body with the cane the first Sultan grabbed one firm breast and slowly began to squeeze. Soon the pressure built until Rose let out a whimper… “Not so tough any more I think,” said the Sultan. He then grabbed each nipple and twisted them until she elicited a muffled shriek.

He paused long enough to clap his hands twice. Three chained white slaves were ushered into the room. Rose recognized them at once. They were her top lieutenants. They had been pierced most cruelly with large chains running through their breasts. Rose saw that their bodies were covered with open welts from a bull-whips. Special attention had been given to their cunts and breasts. Their mouths were wedged wide open by huge O-ring gags, They drooled heavily down across their full ripe breasts. Two of the girls were forced to their knees before the remaining Sultans who parted their robes and pulled the girls closer by the leashes attached to the iron collars around their slender necks. Another knelt before the Sultan who stood before Rose. The sound of sucking and gagging followed as their mouths were filled with Sultan cock.

The first Sultan wasted no time. He’d been hardest hit by the Desert Rose and had lost over half of his slaves to her army of slaves. He ordered her legs spread wide and tied open. A large ring-gag was forced into her mouth. The Sultans all eyed her helplessness greedily. A long cruel whip with sharp iron nails knotted into it’s length whistled through the air and landed inside her left thigh. Then another to her right inner thigh. Closer and closer the blows came to her cunt. Rose finally began screaming When the Sultan struck her fully between the labia. Her clitoris was torn away by the stroke and her labia were shredded. She danced in her chains her body bucking and heaving from the exquisitely sharp pain.

Soon the Sultans began to come into the slave girl’s mouths. Each girl was forced to hold the sperm. No spitting or swallowing was permitted. Broken and in fear for their lives they obeyed without question. One by one they were ordered to pour contents of their cum filled mouths into that of their lesbian leader. The black Sultan pulled her head back sharply.

“If you vomit bitch, you will service all my camels with your mouth.”

Disgusted by the taste of the men’s semen in her mouth but fearful of the whip, Rose managed to swallow. Her stomach rolled but she managed to keep it down. Her ring gag was removed .The Sultan wanted to talk with his prisoner. He wanted to hear her beg…

“Speak your mind bitch. How does the Desert Rose feel now?”

“Please just kill me,” Rose pleaded, “just get it over with.”

“Oh, not so fast sweet American whore,” laughed the Black Sultan, “our entire army awaits their turn with your bloody cunt, your ass and your sweet cocksucking mouth. What’s left of your soldiers are all slaves again. They will watch as you are raped by over 3,000 men. They will see their fearless lesbian leader drenched in cum; then hung by her heels and beaten. They will eventually see your tongue torn out and your eyes blinded by hot irons. You will be a slave dog for many years to come. All the new slaves will see you and hear your story, None will ever dare revolt again !!”

Myra and Elise, her mother, had been sold as a set to the old sheik. After a short perfunctory beating, Myra’s mother, Elise, had taken to training very well. She would drop to her knees and service any man or woman with great enthusiasm. She learned quickly that it was voluntary sexual servitude or torture and rape..

Myra, her beautiful young daughter, hadn’t quite figured this out. She had tried to bite the sheik when he placed his hard cock against her mouth.

Hanging from the cross in the courtyard, Myra quickly came to realize the gravity of her mistake.

The old sheik sat and watched from the shade of his balcony as Myra’s pale flesh burned under the blaring desert sun. A black slave-trainer alternated between whipping her with a cane and scorching her tender flesh with a smoking brand of wood. Elise wept as she listened her daughter’s pitiful pleas for mercy.

“O.K. Yes…I’ll do it… I’ll do anything please I will… AAAAAAIIIIIEEEE!!!” she screamed louder than ever as the burning end of the wooden brand brushed across one tender pink nipple.

“We shall see if she is truly willing to please me.” shouted the old Sheik, “bring her down and have her stand before you!”

The trainer pulled her down and Myra stood very still. She did not want to suck the black man’s cock but she would if it kept her safe from the sheik’s torture master. ‘I’ll suck this black man’s cock to stay alive’ Myra thought to herself, but her penance was not to be quite so easily earned,.

Moments later Myra saw the old Sheik come out into the courtyard with Myra’s mother, Elise in tow. He led her by a leash around her long slender neck. Her mother crawled on her hands and knees like a mongrel dog. She, like her daughter, was completely naked. Her large breasts swung luridly from side to side as she crawled across the hot sand.

“Your mother has managed to keep her youthful beauty quite nicely,” said the Sheik as he stood before Myra, “Your mother’s body is still quite firm and, most importantly, she has the sexual prowess that younger whores do not .Today you shall learn from her. Crawl to your daughter Elise, eat her cunt until she cums.”

Elise hesitated for one second but swallowed her pride and buried her face in her daughter’s shaved cunt. Elise let out a muffled yelp when she felt the black man’s huge cock press against her ass. She relaxed her sphincter as the black eased himself into her.. She grunted as the black cock began to thrust deeply into her bowels.

Myra, horrified and revolted, dared not resist. She stood there as her mother brought her to the brink of orgasm. But the black man came sooner that Myra could and filled Elise’s ass full of hot cum.

“Now we test your willingness to please me young white whore,” growled the Sheik. “Down on your hands and knees like the dog you are and suck the cum from your mother’s ass!!”

Myra tried to back away but the black trainer was too quick. He grabbed her hair with one hand and began whipping her naked bottom with the riding crop.

Hurled to the ground, Myra looked up and saw her mother’s semen filled ass only inches from her face.

“Go ahead” Elise told her daughter, “suck it all into your mouth, dear. This is your last chance to obey the great Sheik. He owns us now. Just do as he says…”

Myra looked up into the eyes of the old man and knew that her mother spoke the truth.

Sobbing openly, tears running down her cheeks, Myra leaned in and began to suckle at her mother’s asshole. The noxious liquid flowed from into her mouth as her mother helped by pushing. As she complied, the black reached down and began to stimulate Myra’s clitoris. Myra jerked once when she felt the hand stroke her pussy but she never took her lips from Elise’s ass. Moments later Myra began to shake and had her orgasm just as she slurped out the last drop of cum from her mother’s ass.

“Very good my young bitch,” laughed the sheik, “you are learning. Now you will join your mother in my harem. My 35 wives are always horny and they have been looking forward to meeting my newest white whores. If you satisfy them all, I may decide to let you both keep your clits. Now crawl bitches!!”

“AAAAIIIIUUUNGH” Lindsay screamed at the wedge spread the lips of her cunt.

“What’s the problem Slut? Does this hurt your tender white pussy?’

“Yes sir, Lindsay begged, “please take me off this thing, I’ll never disobey my master again!”

“As you wish” said her master, “Just to show you what a kind and generous man I can be, I will grant your wish whore. I will take you off the wedge.”

But to Lindsay’s horror she felt a noose slip around her neck. It hung from a pulley above her head.

The black man slowly pulled the rope and, true to his word, Lindsay was taken off the wedge. Her face turned purple and her tongue and eyes bulged as she began to pass out, but before she had the chance, her trainer let go of the rope.

The pain as her cunt meat slammed back down and spread out around the wedge was so great that she couldn’t scream. Her mouth opened wide but there was no sound. Then the noose tightened again as the process began anew.

Lindsay’s tits flopped back and forth; her body bucked and twisted as she hung from the noose.

Up and down she went like a ride at some demented carnival

When he finally took her down off the wedge, Lindsay fell onto her side sobbing hoarsely; chest heaving. “You’re forgetting to say ‘Thanks'”, her trainer told her. Lindsay looked up and saw the huge thick black cock that dangled from his pants. Without a word, she struggled to her knees and tried to take the swollen penis into her mouth.

“What’s wrong whore? Doesn’t fit? Then turn around on your face with your ass in the air. We will see if the wedge loosened your cunt enough to accommodate me.”.

Although, her pussy was a swollen mass of pain, she managed not to scream as the leviathan prick split her open and slammed into her cervix…

“I’m sorry, so sorry!” Karen pleaded as the red-hot needles seared the defenseless flesh of her ass and inner thigh. “I promise to do whatever I’m told. I promise to eat my Mistress’s shit I’ll drink her piss, I’ll do anything… iAiiiieeeee!”

Her useless pleas were cut short by a scream of pain as another thin smoking rod cooked her skin.

“You should have thought of that when you had the chance. Mistress has many western slaves that will satisfy her carnal desires. They learned their place quickly. Just because you were rich and powerful in your old country means nothing now. Here you are just a pleasure puppet…”

Again the re-heated rod sizzled into her tender skin, each one closer to the most tender flesh of all.

“Your Mistress takes great pleasure in your pain and your beautiful screams” said the black slavemaster, “but your pleasure will end forever now.”

The black man slowly lowered the smoking rod of iron directly between the legs of the screaming girl’s legs. All Karen could do was watch as it slowly burnt through the exposed hood that hid her clitoris. Her pleas turned into horrible shrieks. Every sweat-soaked muscle strained and flexed as the tiny nub of flesh was slowly burnt away.

“Now my brother and I are allowed to fuck and torture you any way we please. I think I will take your asshole first since it is already spread open. Perhaps tomorrow, when the Mistress gives you an order, you will obey without hesitation!”

“AAAAAAGHH! Please!” shrieked Elizabeth, “NO MORE!!”

“You claimed to be a real ‘pain-slut’ on the torture porn sites back in the U.S. This should be everything you’ve always wanted. So why do you wail and scream for mercy. Is this too real for you ?”

“PLEASE!! I always use a ‘safe-word’ for when the pain gets too harsh.”

“How can you use a safe word with your mouth stuffed with cock you stupid cow. I think I will burn my name across the fresh flesh above your pink ass. This way all my friends can see who you belong to while they pump their cum into your tight American pussy!”

“NNNOOOOOOO UUUNNNGGGHH!!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (54)
Posted on July 22th, 2008

Miriam Captured.

The White man’s army had been driven back. They left many guns and food in their haste to escape. They also left behind a white American reporter. The rebel army had found her hiding behind a large box of ammunition.

The terrified girl was immediately stripped of her western clothes and dragged naked before the Emir.

“Spread her out” said the Emir, “this bitch needs to feel the size of her new Master’s cock.”

Miriam was thrown struggling to the rocky ground. Two men held her feet and two held her wrists. They stretched her naked body wide for the Emir as he knelt between her thighs and parted his robes.

Miriam screamed as her hairless cunt was roughly fingered and inspected by the Emir. “This western slut still has her clit and her virginity! She will soon be virgin no more!”

The Emir lay down on her naked spread body crushing her against the rocky ground. Then he arched his back and slowly began to push his massive prick into her body. Miriam shrieked like a banshee as the huge member tore past her maiden-head and into her tightly stretched cunt.

All the men laughed as she bucked and fought; her hips rising and falling in a vain attempt to dislodge her attacker. The Emir began to grunt heavily as the girl’s cunt sucked at his throbbing cock. Seconds later, Miriam felt her pussy fill with the seed of the man raping her. The Emir thrust hard into her violated body one last time before he pulled out. A mixed stream of blood and cum oozed from between the weeping girl’s legs.

“Home now men, and bring the girl. The rest of the village will witness her crucifixion…”

Miriam Crucified

“GHAAAAAHHHH!!,” Miriam screamed, “Please don’t hit me any more. What have I done? Why do you torture me so? Please take me down from here!!”

“Hit the bitch again Moh’mar,” one man yelled. “She is an infidel whore and deserves nothing more than pain and a good fuck when our balls need milking.”

“Yes, hit her harder”, shouted another man, “just look at the whore’s red hair. A sure sign that she must be punished.”

Miriam hung from the cross in the middle of the village square. Her young, muscular body was on display. The women walked by laughing and pointing at her writhing beaten body. The Emir and many of his top lieutenants had repeatedly raped the girl. She knew now that any hope of rescue was just wishful thinking.

“Don’t worry whore, you will only be with me for a few more days. You’ve already been sold to a lesbian brothel in Germany. You’ll be eating out the wealthiest women in Europe. I hope you will like the taste of old wet pussy. Just in case you need instruction in licking cunt, my first wife and her daughters await your infidel mouth. You will learn all that you need to know while you satisfy their lust you American cow!”

Julia was dangling from the ceiling like a fly trapped in a spider’s web. She’d lost track of time, drifting in and out of consciousness when suddenly the whir of an electric motor caught her attention. Her body was being lowered into the darkness of the room.

Suddenly the lights came on revealing a naked man wearing nothing but a turbine and a raging hard-on.

“So, you are my new slave-whore,” he said smiling, “I’ve a pretty one this time. Let’s see how you feel inside, white whore!”

“Uuuuummfff!” Julia screamed as Omar shoved his hips forward and buried his cock into the young virgin’s pussy “It’s too big PLEEEASE take it out!!”

“I will take it out after I cum inside your worthless cunt,” he sneered back at her,

“You are only a play-toy now. Your three holes are nothing more than warm places for me to satiate my lust when I have a few moments to spare. You will remain bound because you white women cannot be trusted. And also because it pleases me to see you struggle and fight when I rape your pale young body.”

Omar fucked Julie for what seemed like hours but just before he came he pulled out and, grunting loudly, spewed his seed all over her face and mouth. Julia screamed, her tears mingled with the copious amount of sperm covering her pretty face.

“Now for your beating,” Omar said as he stood and picked up his crop. “I can always get hard again when I hear a woman scream from the sting of the rod!”

A few moments later Julia was covered with dozens of huge welts from Omar’s savage beating. Her voice was hoarse from screaming and, true to his word, Omar was sporting another huge erection. It’s tip dripped with anticipation.

“It will probably go easier the next time I fuck your cunt since I’ve pierced your flower, ” Omar said to the frantic girl, “you might even feel pleasure. That’s why your asshole will feel my cock next. After I cum inside your bowels you will gently lick your feces and my cum from the length of my cock or I will cut out your eyes and hang you by your breasts from the castle walls. It will take you days to die as the crows feed on your young flesh.”

Before the day was done, Julia’s ass and cunt dripped thickly with cum and she was well acquainted with the taste of sperm and her own shit.

Amanda and Allanah, two sisters from California, were drugged and taken from their hotel in the middle of the night. Their tour of the middle-east was taking a turn for the worst. They would carry on the sexual pleasuring of their masters as countless thousands of women have been forced to do since time immemorial. Their most difficult decisions no longer dealt with which dresses and shoes to wear to the discotheque; they would never worry about new cars or new boy toys. They were now the toys and their new master loved to play…

“Which of you two whores will taste my cock first?’ Rahim shouted as he slammed his fist into Amanda’s stomach. “Answer or you will be given to my soldiers. Instead of pleasuring just one man, you will have to suck the pricks of a thousand men.

Amanda was still out of breath from the hard punch to her stomach, so Allanah crawled forward, mouth open to accept the rigid member. She was no stranger to the art of fellatio. The only difference now was the very real threat of violence that spurred her on (as the whip marks across her flesh attested).

She took the dripping head of the throbbing monster into her mouth and began to suckle and stroke it with her tongue. Then she forced her self to allow it’s entire length to slide down the back of her throat. Rahim smiled cruelly as he felt his cock disappear into the slave’s mouth.

“Your sister proves that she is more willing to pleasure her master,” Rahim said to Amanda as Allanah moved her head up and down the length of his shaft. “She will be given favor while you will be given pain!”

With this, Rahim raised the long crop and began to beat Amanda harder than ever. The crop bit into her tender white flesh making her bleed in fine trickles down her shapely back and thighs. Amanda begged at first but as the severity of the beating increased, her pleas for mercy turned into screams and shrieks of pain.

The harder he beat her, the closer he came to orgasm. Then with a final furious slap across Amanda’s face, Rahim began to ejaculate into Allanah’s mouth. Daring not to spilll a drop Allanah managed to take his entire load. Rahim, covered with sweat, was breathing hard as he pulled his cock from Allanah’s willing mouth. Still kneeling, she kept her mouth open to display it’s slimy pearl-white contents. Rahim smiled when he saw how compliant Allanah had become.

“Into your sister’s mouth little dove,” he told her, “let her taste your bitter harvest.”

Amanda opened her mouth immediately as Allanah dribbled the thick white seed between her lips. “Now swallow what your sister has given you!”

Gagging slightly, Amanda managed to swallow everything.

“Guard,” Rahim shouted, “I have a gift for you and your army,” motioning to Amanda he said, “Take this western whore and enjoy her any way you and your men choose. If she lives to see tomorrow bring her back to me. If not then feed her carcass to the lions.”

Rahim lead Allanah away as Amanda, screaming and pleading, was pulled out into the courtyard where the soldiers eagerly awaited.

As the night wore on Allanah pleasured Rahim many times over, never stopping until she was sure he’d had enough.

Finally, Allanah lay quietly next to the the sleeping Rashad while outside she could hear her sister’s animalistic screams and grunts throughout the night as her body was raped and tortured over and over again.

Rachmed and his men had raided the desert caravan of another group of Arabs. Rachmed had stolen all their goods and taken captive all the women after dispatching the men. The smoke from the burning caravan could be seen for miles. After arriving back at his village with the women chained and trailing close behind, Rachmed had taken Gina as his own. His men laughed for they knew how savage their leader was.

“My arms…PLEASE!! UUUUNGHHH!! MY ARMS!!” Gina screamed as she felt her shoulders dislocate one after the other. Still the whipping went on. “Please let me fuck you… I’ll suck your cock… You’ll like that… UUUNGH!!… I’ll swallow every drop… PLEASE!!! Fuck me… JUST FUCK ME!!”

Rachmed understood nothing of what she said but Gina’s constant screams and shrieks for mercy were easily understood in any language.

The rope cut into her pussy lips and rubbed painfully against her clit. Rachmed, an accomplished sadist, stepped on the rope forcing Gina’s hips forward. Her arms were drawn even tighter and her ravaged cunt began to bleed onto the rope. “GHHAAAAA… N-NOOO… PLEEEASE AAAAUUUUGH!!” Still the whip rained down blow after blow.

Eventually Rachmed decided it was time to relieve his straining cock and balls of their liquid cargo. Without preamble or foreplay, he cut the bloody rope and pushed the glistening purple head of his cock against her bruised pussy lips. Gina’s desire to satisfy him sexually was soon replaced by a fear greater than the whip. His Cock was enormous…

Gina felt her twat begin to stretch wide to accommodate the leviathan penis that struggled for entry. She stopped screaming and just gritted her teeth. Her breath came in short shallow gasps as Rachmed’s cock began to force it’s way inside. One violent shove after another followed and soon Rachmed’s gargantuan prick was wrapped up tightly inside Gina’s trembling body.

He pulled her body against his own and began pummeling her pussy. Gina wrapped her legs around his back in an attempt to relieve the pressure on her shoulders.

“Ung… ugh… uh… uh… uh!” Gina began to grunt with each thrust. Her legs squeezing his waist and muscular black ass. In her efforts to hold herself up she only succeeded him in pulling him in deeper. Both Gina and Rachmed were covered in sweat.

Then with one final violent thrust, Rachmed emptied himself deep inside Gina’s tortured pussy. She could feel her cunt filling with her rapist’s vile seed. When he pulled out, Gina felt twin streams of blood and cum spilling down the inside of both thighs.

Rachmed took her down and hogtied her limp body. He arched her back and tied her wrists to her ankles. With one final savage slap to her face he turned to leave her in the slimy puddle of bloody cum.

Gina lay there wondering what would happen to her next. She didn’t have to wait long. Soon she heard giggling and the shuffling of feminine feet. Rachmed’s harem made up of black, brown, and even a few white women filed into the room. Rachmed paused for a moment in the courtyard and smiled as Gina’s screams began all over again…

The old Shiek watched the naked white girl squirm in the stocks that held her. The old black slave trader wanted to sell the white bitch to the Shiek but the old Shiek wanted to see her perform first.

“If she puts on a good show then I’ll take her,” he told the trader, “the ones you sold me last time were nearly used up by the time they got to me.”

“Not this one, oh great Shiek,” replied the trader, “she has not been touched since her capture last week. I’ve guarded her myself.” With this the trader pushed a needle between the girl’s toes and into the tender webbing there. The ensuing screams from the bound beauty made the old Shiek laugh and applaud.

“Very good but I think she can do better than that. ”

“As you wish great Shiek…”

The girl was babbling incoherently in her western tongue. ‘No doubt begging for mercy’ thought the Shiek to himself, ‘the stupid white bitch will get none here.’

Another needle was pushed underneath a toenail. The begging stopped as the screams began again. Then, moving higher, another needle found a light brown nipple. It was pierced at it’s base and pushed neatly through. Then the other as well. The struggles and screaming were nonstop now.

Then the trader pulled her head back by the hair and held a needle beside her nose. He looked to the Shiek, who nodded his assent. The trader pushed the needle cleanly through from one side of her nose and out the other. Her eyes and mouth were open wide as the screams were redoubled. Now the old slave trader produced a pair of pliars. He held them so that the shiek could see them but the tortured girl could not. He wiggled the needle that was embedded through her nose to make her scream again. The white girl responded well; when her mouth flew open to scream once again the trader’s skilled hand shot up and before the girl was even aware of what was happening, the tip of her tongue had been grabbed by the pliars. As her tongue was pulled and stretched a long sharp needle came up and was pressed straight through. The old trader let go and stood back to watch. The girl tried to close her mouth but the needle was too long. She couldn’t pull her tongue back into her mouth.

The Shiek laughed and clapped. The young girl’s screams, although higher and louder than ever, were now gagging and garbled without the full use of her tongue to help the whore articulate.

“I will take this one old friend,” said the Shiek to the slave trader, “please do me the honor of piercing her clit and labia before you leave. The meat is sweetest and most tender there. We are sure to hear her sweetest song at last…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (20)
Posted on August 15th, 2008

Riktov was once a slave captured by the Roman army. He did not speak their language but he knew how to fight. As a gladiator he vanquished all foes. As a new Roman citizen he began to acquire wealth and slaves of his own.

One day fate stepped in….

The last of his nation had been brought to it’s knees and swept away by sword, fire and pillage but Riktov, now a fully accepted Roman citizen, regularly attended the market slave auctions for fresh slaves.

There before him, chained to the auction block stood a beautiful young woman. She was naked, her pale skin glistening in the hot Roman sun.

Riktov’s eyes grew wide in recognition. It was Vala, the last queen of his germanic nation. He had always wanted her. Many other’s within his now vanquished nation had felt the same. The bidding was over almost as soon as it began. Few had the courage to bid against Riktov.

With a leash around her neck and her wrists bound tightly behind her back, Vala was pulled fighting through the Roman streets toward her new home. If she slowed, Riktov, would slap her face, whip her with the crop and tug furiously at her leash. The people they passed on their long walk home cheered and laughed as the conquered queen was whipped and dragged to Riktov’s Villa.

No sooner had the doors closed behind him did Riktov throw his new prize to the floor on her hands and knees and pry her legs apart. His gladiator’s cock stood up hard and proud as he prepared to fuck her like a dog.

“AAAAAAIIIIIGH! Please this is all a mistake, I’ll suck you if you like just ..Unngh!.. Please don’t hurt me… Ghaaa!”

“This is not pain, you stupid whore. You will look back and wish for this moment as you experience what lies in wait for you, bitch! But don’t worry Vala,” he said as he strained to penetrate her virgin cunt, “you are still royalty. You are the queen of my cock! Tonight you will hold royal court with my new roman friends who will fuck you ’til you are raw and bloody. You will become well acquainted with pain and the taste of cock and cunt!”

With the head of his prick inside her now, Riktov paused to savor the moment. Here he was, a man of germanic blood, now a wealthy Roman citizen, who had once bowed before this woman. Now she was his slave and bowed before him.

Smiling, Riktov launched himself into her. Vala screamed as he tore through her maidenhead. She felt the huge cock slam in and out her wriggling body. Vala’s shrieks of pain and fear echoed through the marble halls of her new home.

Riktov’s goal was to cause the screaming queen as much hurt and humiliation as possible without killing her, so after he had brutally taken her virginity and ravaged her cunt, he decided to take things up a notch. He pulled his thick cock from her body watching as her virgin’s blood flowed from her cunt. Then, spitting into the crack of her ass for lubrication, he pressed the tip of his prick against her asshole. Her eyes grew wide as saucers as her body surged forward. Riktov grabbed a handful of her thick red hair and hauled her back onto his thrusting crotch. Her screams were momentarily choked off by the pain of her impalement. She had never dreamed that such pain was possible. When she batted her beautiful blue eyes, tears flowed like a river down her pretty face.

Riktov slammed past her broken sphincter and deep into her bowels over and over again. “Your ass is even tighter than your royal cunt, Highness!”

Soon her screams and the excitement of fucking his former queen overcame his senses and he began to flood her bowels with spurting streams of thick hot seed. Thrusting deeper than ever, his orgasm finally began to fade.”

“Jada, Janice,” he called to two of his female slaves who waited in an alcove, “clean this bitch up and get her ready for tonight’s party. Make sure to shave her cunt well. We will need clear access to her whore’s hole. All of Rome’s elite will watch this Queen scream when her legs are spread and her clit is pierced!”

In the middle of the night the house of Licinia was raided. The soldiers took her away in her bedclothes. The charge was treason against the Roman Empire.

Titus was the high inquisitor. When charges were crimes against the state, or when the defendant was young and lovely, he always took charge of the questioning.

Strapped to the “Chair of Atonement”, Licinia’s bedclothes were roughly torn away. Her young breasts jiggled from side to side, her chest rose and fell from her rapid fearful breathing. The Roman sergeant smiled appreciatively cupping one firm breast in his hand. “Maybe you will see me again traitorous bitch, if you live long enough.” His fingers sank into the tender flesh as he both pulled her tit and twisted at the same time. Licinia yelped and twisted away as the Roman laughed. “Yes, perhaps later you can entertain my soldiers and me.” The soldiers left her with legs spread wide and her tender naked flesh gleaming in the half-light of the chamber.

Licinia jerked against her bonds but the leather straps were expertly placed. She knew she wasn’t the first to sit here. She glanced around the room fearfully, listening intently for any sound or any possible means of escape.

Suddenly, from a dark corner of the room, a shadow moved, a spark to tinder was struck and torches in the wall were lit. Standing there was Titus. Licinia had seen him before. The mere mention of his name was the stuff of hopeless hooded nightmares, and Licinia faced him now alone and naked.

“Treason is a terrible offense sweet one,” Titus said as he slowly approached the trembling girl, “but I know that you did not act alone, you don’t look smart enough.”

“Please kind sir” Licinia started to speak but the quick whistle of the crop cut her off. AIIIIEEEEE!!”

“You will speak only when I ask you a question, stupid whore!” The crop came down again and again across her bouncing tits and over her widely spread thighs.

“Now who helped you bitch?” Titus yelled at the struggling girl , “Let’s see if we can pin you down to a truthful answer.” Titus chuckled at his pun as Licinia tried defiantly to hold back her tears. Titus delighted at Licinia’s horror as her labia was tugged roughly to one side. Her shrieks made Titus’ cock grow and weep as she watched the first red-hot needle pressed slowly through her tender flesh.

“No Please AAAAGHIIIII!! I am not a traitor!” another needle was pushed through. “GHAAA!” Licinia screamed, “Please no one helped meee…AAAARRGH!!” another needle…

After the tenth needle had been pressed through her labia, Licinia had confessed to the false charges of treason. When an eleventh was pressed into the singed flesh of her clitoris, the girl, nearly mad from the pain, began to name names. Her innocent friends would shortly take her place in the Chair of Atonement. Titus would give her to the guards to enjoy after they’d gathered up all the other “traitors”, but first the young Licinia would taste the Grand Inquisitor’s seed. He parted his robes and grabbed the girl by the hair. “one tooth on my cock you dumb cunt, and my sword will slide down you gullet instead.” Licinia, being inexperienced as she was, licked and sucked the man’s cock as best she could.

“You’re a natural cocksucker, bitch” Titus grunted as he began to skull fuck Licinia’s face.

Eventually, Licinia felt the man’s penis slide completely into her mouth and down her throat as his balls slapped wetly against her chin. Suddenly hot cum spurted into her throat and lungs. She fought for breath gagging as the cock and sperm choked her. Titus pulled out as the poor girl sputtered and gasped for air.

“Guards”, shouted Titus, “we have other suspects to interrogate. As soon as you are back, Licinia will be quite ready to entertain you and your men.”

Titus seed spilled from the coughing girl’s mouth and ran down her chest and stomach. Titus began to grow hard again as he watched her struggles. “Let’s see if your ass and cunt are as inexperienced as your mouth. Don’t worry, we’ll make a good little slut out of you before we send you to the prison brothels!”

Rowena was the wife of a senator who dared speak out against Caeser publicly.

She was first taken slave and fucked by the executioner while he beheaded her husband in front of a crowd of cheering spectators.

Now she lives because of her beauty and the perverted lusts of the romans who her husband had once imprisoned. These criminals, once freed, were each granted one hour with Rowena. These criminals were brutal beyond compare as they took turns beating and fucking the dead senator’s wife. There were over 250 men who waited their chance at vengeance for the days they’s spent in the darkness of the Roman dungeons.

For 12 days Rowena had no sleep as the line of cruel men waited to have at the beautiful woman.

Twice a day she was hung upsidedown and spread-eagle with her wrists and ankles spread wide.

She would then be sprayed and cleaned of the copious streams of cum that covered her slender body. Her cunt and ass were given special attention as the hoses were inserted.

The waiting men cheered as Rowena screamed from the pressure filling her battered bowels. Once cleaned, it was back to work as the men abused the exhausted woman.

She received no food as ordered by the brothel master. “The cum this bitch swallows will keep her alive until these men are finished with her. If she survives this ordeal she’ll spend the rest of her young life here. We’ll profit well by having a senator’s wife to offer the men and women who remember her when she felt herself so high and mighty. Cock and cunt will be her constant companions. Go ahead and fuck her well gentlemen! Spare her no cruelty, administer your hearts desire. Teach this bitch what it means to serve!”

The questions kept coming as the rack stretched the captured girl from Britania. “Where are your troops? How many in the army? What weapons will they use?” The girls knew nothing but the Romans had to be sure. Her back arched further and further as the rack was ratcheted tighter. A blonde sat bound and gagged watching in horror as her screaming sister was slowly being torn apart. No matter what they asked, the girls only screamed and babbled in their uncouth tongue. After hours of interrogating the two women, it became apparent to the romans that they didn’t speak latin. That was when the questions stopped and the fucking began.

“They might as well be good for something, and I haven’t emptied my balls in weeks!”

The girl stretched nearly to the breaking point on the rack was particularly vulnerable. Her hairless pubic mound protruded up invitingly. The lips of her pussy were exposed and ready for any man heartless enough to take advantage. The blonde sister was dragged over and forced to lick her sister’s cunt until it glistened wetly and the clit stood full and engorged. The blonde wept openly; her tears mixing with the musky wetness of her sister’s cunt.

“That’s enough bitch! You’ve made your sister wet enough” one man ordered gruffly. He grabbed the blonde by her pony-tail and hurled her across the room where she landed in a moaning heap. Two men took turns at the girl on the rack. Her virgin pussy lips were parted for the first time as one man forced himself inside the body of the screaming girl. The other man bent the blond sister over, pushed her face into a corner and with no lubrication at all, slammed his huge hard cock against her cunt repeatedly until his dripping cock eventually supplied enough lubrication to part her tight lips and gain entry.

“They’re both virgins,” laughed the man as the struggling blond tried vainly to dislodge the pumping prick that had torn open her open.

Hours later, after the men had tired of fucking the two girls, one of the men had a bold idea. “hey, let’s tie their hands behind their backs and give them each a dozen well hung black slaves to suck. The first one to taste the full load of all of them stays with us. The loser will get her clit burned off and sold to the brothels, Ha, Ha, Ha!”

Valeria, screamed in shame and humiliation as men and women gathered to watch. Her father owed taxes he could not pay, so his youngest daughter, Valeria, was taken away to Rome and tied in a public square. As the charges against her father were read, it became apparent to those gathered around, that another young woman was to pay for the debt of her family. Watching was free but for a nominal fee you could fuck her, whip her, tie her in any position you wanted, or even buy her. She was the property of the Roman Government now and her fate had been decided. The first man took her anally as she stood on one foot. The initial penetration was so painful that Valeria tried jumping with her other foot, but this only served to slide her body up and down the impaling shaft that fucked her. The crowd laughed at her predicament as she screamed and begged for mercy.

After an hour of servicing both men and women, a noblewoman approached. Two slave girls followed behind her with a coal brazier and a long handled branding iron. The noblewoman explained to the Roman guard that Valeria was to purchased and become her personal property. They haggled over the price as the two slave girls disrobed. Then they lit the brazier and heated the branding iron. The crowd murmered and pointed at the two slaves. Their hips bore the mark of the brand that lay heating in the fire.

After a price had been reached and the money paid, Valeria was stretched out spread-eagle on her stomach in the village square. She was so dazed from all the sexual abuse to which she’d been exposed that she just assumed that another cock was about to grind it’s way into her ass. She never saw the iron.

One of the patrician’s slaves sat down on Valeria’s back while the other sat on her legs. With Valeria completely immobilized the noblewoman withdrew the iron from the smoldering red coals of the brazier.

The crowd grew hushed now as the smoking hot iron neared the upturned ass. Valeria was still waiting for another cock; she knew nothing of the iron. Then it hit her. The pain was so deep and searing that it almost made her faint. She screamed and began to buck as the symbol was forever burned into her hip. The Romans gasped as they watched the girl thrash and cry out for mercy. Eventually the brand was removed and a salve was rubbed onto the place where the brand had been.

She was pulled roughly to her feet. Her wrists and elbows tied together tightly behind her back. This forced out her chest and displayed her large tits even more prominently. Next a leash was attached to a collar around her long slender neck.

“Now listen cunt,” said the noblewoman to the terrified girl, “You are mine from now on. You will do exactly as you are told, and you will do it immediately and without hesitation. Otherwise I will give you to the gladiators in the coliseum who will fuck you then feed your worthless ass to the lions while you are still screaming! Do You understand?”

Valeria, her lower lip trembling, teary eyed, nodded and replied, “yes mistress, I will do anything you ask. Anything at all.”

The noblewoman whispered in Valeria’s ear. Immediately Valeria dropped to her knees. The two slaves lifted and parted the noblewoman’s robes and exposed her cunt. Valeria crawled forward on her knees, ignoring the crowd, ignoring to the older woman’s smell and pushed her nose and mouth fully upon the proferred pussy. So eager to please was Valeria, and so fervent were her attentions to her work, that her Mistress came after only a few moments. Her cum flooding into Valeria’s mouth who swallowed everything.

The noblewoman, Valeria’s new owner, breathed heavily as the two girls replaced her robes. Valeria was pulled again to her feet, her face wet and dripping with her Mistress’ juice. “Not bad for your first try, when we get home you will be welcomed into my stable by doing the exact same thing to all the other girls in my harem. You may not be a lesbian by nature Valeria, but you will learn to lick cunt like one…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (55)
Posted on August 8th, 2008

Alyssa struggled on the cross trying desperately to breath. Dhuman, the servant, twisted her from one side to another maximizing her discomfort and humiliation.

‘Surely he will let me fuck this unruly white bitch after the red-haired western cunt has satisfied him with her mouth’, thought the servant to himself, ‘I will fuck her long and deep before I cum inside her whore’s body. I will let everyone watch her large tits flop back and forth as I fuck her ass like a dog.’

The Master, Ahmad smiled as Anita carefully took the growing cock into her mouth.”Your friend decided to say no when I so graciously offered her my seed. All the women of my harem say that my seed is the best they’ve ever tasted. You are about to get your first taste of royal cum sweet western slut.” Anita could hear Alyssa grunt and gasp as she struggled for breath. Anita had noticed another cross a few feet away and knew that she could be hung there as well. So she obeyed Ahmad when he bid her kneel. She had opened her mouth when the penis was shoved in her face. She licked and suckled lovingly when it entered her mouth, and she had swallowed all of Ahmad’s sperm when it spurted against the back of her throat.

“Aaahhh!” Very good slave,” Ahmad said to Anita, “If your lovely friend survives getting beaten and fucked by my servant Dhuman, then you will be rewarded. Your friend will lick your cunt until she makes you cum onto her bitch’s face. If she fails to please you then we will all watch as her nipples and clit are sliced away!”

With legs splayed wide in the village square, Melissa, the newest slave began her training. The first stage in her training was to feel the intense humiliation of being completely vulnerable and on display to all who might pass her by. Both men and women would often stop and stare at their master’s latest acquisition. After a few hours in this painful bondage, spread lewdly before all the villagers, her new owner finally approached with the slave trader at his side.

“I still think you ask too much for this one,” said the Sheik, “true that she is pretty and her beauty has not even begun to fade, but she is no virgin. She has given her first flower to some western cock.”

Even though she did not understand their language, Melissa was aware that she was being haggled over the way she had once haggled over the price of a new car.

“Please your highness,” responded the slave trader, “see how she screams and struggles with the lightest stroke of the rod.”

The long leather cane swooped down across Melissa’s stomach and into the open cleft of her vagina.

“AAAAIIIIGH” Melissa screamed struggling to close her legs.

“Please..LET ME GO!!” You can’t keep me here. My family is rich. I can get you plenty of money! Please don’t hurt me!”

“Ha Ha! I do not understand her western infidel’s tongue but I do like the sound of her voice when she screams,” said the Sheik merrily, “If you throw in a camel I will agree to your price.”

Soon Melissa found herself being dipped into a hot scented bath as five arabic women scrubbed her pale white skin. Suddenly a tall shapely woman entered the room and stood before Melissa as she was pulled dripping and naked from the steaming water. She wore a sheer blue garment and veil that matched her eyes.

“Listen and do not speak unless you desire severe punishment. My name was Bianca before I came here”, said the tall woman, “now I am only known as Kalba, it means ‘dog’. I eat on my hands and knees and lay at my master’s feet until he desires use of my body.”

Melissa listened wide-eyed as the beautiful woman continued. “You and I live because the Shiek desires white women to service his perverse sexual needs. His hareem bear his children while you and I bear his darker desires. We will perform for him in many ways. When he is away we are given into the keeping of his wives who are his hareem. They are, in many ways, more brutal than the Shiek. You will be punished for refusing to obey, you will be punished for moving too slowly, and you will be punished simply because our Master desires it.” The blond known as Kalba removed her veil revealing high cheekbones and full pouting lips. Then she opened her see-through robe and let in fall to the ground. Melissa gawked in horror at what she now saw.

Kalba was slender, slightly tan and fully nude. She turned slowly, Her left hip had been branded, her labia and nipples were pierced with many rings. Her upturned nose also bore a ring in the fashion a bull or pig might wear. When she extended her tongue another four piercings revealed themselves.

“We are here only to pleasure our Master and anyone else to whom he may lend us.”

Melissa, still dripping and slippery from the soap and oils was forced to to her knees on the tile floor of the bathhouse. “Melissa and all that you were is no more. I am told that your name will be Zaniya; this word means whore. You will fuck as though your life depends on it – and believe me; it does!”

Kalba, approached the newly named Zaniya, and spread her labia just inches from her face. “You will learn just enough of our Master’s language to understand the commands that concern your functions here. The first word is Lada’a, it means to lick, the next word is Massa, to suck, and the last word for now is Bala’a which means swallow. I suggest you begin to do all three.”

“Please,” Zaniya pleaded, her voice breaking, desperate, as her eyes flooded over with tears,”you must understand, I’m not a lesbian, I don’t do this sort of… Uungh!” Kalba’s knee had lashed out and landed firlmy in Zaniya’s gut. The other women laughed as the western girl doubled over grunting.

“Now you see, ” said Kalba, “there is no pity here, only obediance. You will learn to comply, you have no other choice.”

Zaniya slowly gathered her breath and rose back up onto her knees. The other woman’s labia were still spread. With lips trembling and heart racing, Zaniya leaned in and slowly began to lick between the shaven labia. Then as the pungent aroma of the girl’s vagina filled her lungs and her taste flooded across her tongue, the new slave girl pressed deeper into the slit and began to suck the moist meat that awaited her there. Her spirit was breaking and her training as a Sheik’s pleasure whore had begun…

Victoria – The Drug Smuggler

The dogs had begun to bark as Victoria hurried by to catch her flight back to America. Suddenly a strong hand closed around her wrist. She was spun around to see two men and a pretty middle-eastern woman. They all wore uniforms. “Step this way please, it will only take a moment,” said the woman in perfect english.

Trying to sound cool and collected, she said “What’s this all about? My name is Victoria Jordan. I am an important journalist. If you detain me I’ll miss my flight.”

“Our apologies miss”, replied the woman, “but our dogs seem to smell something unusual. It’s just a formality and if you miss your flight we will upgrade you to first class on the next plane out. I am Officer Kalila. I would really rather not resort to force Miss Jordan.”

“Very well,” replied Victoria, “but my embassy will hear about this!”

Victoria was escorted into a small room with thick soundproofing on the doors and walls. Suddenly she was afraid. She had good reason to be…

“Disrobe please”, Officer Kalila instructed, “everything must come off, and do not hesitate or we will strip you ourselves.”

Victoria slowly began to unbutton her blouse then unzip her skirt, all the while threatening about the dire consequences that this sort of treatment would incur. Next came the hi-heels and her bra. Victoria’s breasts bobbed freely as the male guards chuckled appreciatively at their size and firmness. All that was left now were a pair of lace panties. Victoria crossed her hands across her breasts to shield them from the lecherous gazes of the men. “Everything Miss Jordan,” Kalila instructed. Her tone had changed now. It was harsh and threatening. Victoria noticed that cameras were installed in every corner of the room. The red lights were on; everything was being recorded.

“No!” Victoria shouted, I won’t do it!” she bolted for the door and almost made it when Kalila grabbed a handful of Victoria’s long red hair and hauled her back. “Bend her over the table men. It’s time for the cavity search.” Kalila then whispered quietly in Victoria’s ear, “Don’t worry Vicky, I’ll be so gentle that you may actually enjoy this.”

Victoria found herself bent over at the waist as her panties were torn away. Cuffs were applied to her wrists and ankles. She was spread open wide and locked to the table legs. She was fully nude now and splayed open for all to see. That was when she heard the snap of a latex glove and the squishing sound of a lubricant being applied. With her arms held outstretched and her breasts smashed down onto the cold metal table, Victoria had no way of defending herself. “First your rectum I think,”Kalila cooed softly as she inserted two fingers in past Victoria’s clenching sphincter. Soon a third and a fourth forced their way painfully inside. “Such a sweet firm ass you have dear Victoria. Hmmm. First hole is clear,” Kalila mused after rooting around for over a full minute, “maybe the dogs were wrong.” But now the american girl began to struggle in earnest as the gloved hand began to push it’s way in between the walls of her vagina. True to her word, Kalila was gentle…at first. She even paused to stroke the american woman’s clitoris Victoria’s eyes grew round with amazement and shame. “Typical american whore,” Kalila remarked sarcastically, “just the slightest touch and they are wet and ready to fuck.” Then, to Victoria’s horror, Kalila’s hand turned into a fist and shoved it’s way fully into her stretching cunt.

“Ahhh, what have we here?” Kalila said as she slowly withdrew a plastic baggy. There were five bags in all. They were tied together. They were full of opium. Victoria was fucked, in more ways than one. She began to cry and babble as they cuffed her hands and feet together and dragged her out of the room, still naked, down a hall to another door that led outside. She was thrown into a van, a leather gag pushed into her mouth and tied in place, a crude leather hood placed over her head. The drawstring was pulled tightly around her throat. The van drove off. Officer Kalila had come along for the ride, “You arrogant foreign cunts,” Kalila said with disdain, “you think you own the world, but you don’t own us. Instead we now own you, bitch!” She absently pinched and twisted Victoria’s light brown nipples just to hear her squeal and watch her squirm.

Victoria – Interrogated

Victoria Jordan’s interrogation lasted much longer and was much more painful and shameful than the strip search had been, For now Victoria found herself in the hands of an old world inquisitor. “Who is your source?” Ali asked her calmly as the rod landed again across one widely spread thigh.

“AAIIIIIEEEE!!” Victoria screamed again, “I don’t know his name, He’s just some man I met in the Bazaar…Please I don’t know!!”

The rod landed over and over. She bucked and screamed. Ali knew that the beautiful American girl was telling the truth. But her pain was the only real thing of importance. Breaking her will was the real objective. He watched her breasts flail back and forth as he struck them. She broke out in a fine sweat from struggling against the bonds that so expertly held her in place. Every finely tuned muscle tightened and contracted seductively beneath her skin.

And such perfect skin; Creamy and smooth with the slightest tan. Ali loved watching the welts rise as he further “interrogated” the American criminal.

Finally Ali could no longer restrain himself. He’d had a leaking hard-on since the girl was brought to him and tied here naked with her long legs spread wide. Her nearly bald pussy was open to all who wished to partake. And Ali wished…then he acted.

Standing before Victoria now, he parted his tunic and exposed himself to the terrified girl. His huge hard-on bobbed freely leaking copious streams of pre-cum as he guided it to her body’s most private opening. As Ali pushed himself inside, he began to use the rod again across her breasts and face. Her hips thrust out trying to push him away but this only served to fully impale herself on the rutting cock that was struggling to gain full access to her fleshy wet tunnel.

Her frenzied shrieks and grunts only made Ali thrust and strike her harder. His excitement grew so great that he eventually dropped the rod and grabbed Victoria’s perfect breasts with both hands. Each time he thrust into her he would sink his strong fingers in and pull her breasts hard. He used them like handles to help ensure that each stroke would impale the girl firmly upon his bloated penis. Victoria, almost mad from the pain, has just enough presence of mind to realize that she could feel his huge balls slapping against her ass cheeks with each stroke.

Suddenly Ali pulled himself out of her pussy and climbed up onto the wooden bench. He positioned himself over her face and after just a few strokes began to spew hot cum all over her face. She opened her mouth to scream but only succeeded in getting a mouthful of his sperm. She choked and sputtered for breath, her violated body racked with pain. But at least the man had cum. Now maybe he’d leave her alone for a little while.

Victoria Rides the Lightening

Suddenly a door slammed open and Officer Kalila stormed in. “What is the meaning of this?” she shouted at Ali. A ray of hope! Perhaps Victoria would be taken away from this awful man. But then her hopes were dashed more quickly than they’d been raised when she heard Officer Kalila say: “I thought we agreed that you would wait for me before the sexual torment began. Now you’ve stretched her cunt all out and she’s covered with your slimy cum.”

Victorai’s chest began to heave, racked with uncontrollable sobs as she realized that her ordeal was just beginning. She watched as Kalila emptied her bag on the bench next to Victoria’s battered body. The alligator clips came first. One for each nipple, one on each earlobe, and of course, one on her clitoris. The last clip was especially hard to fasten since it was so wet from Ali’s fucking spree. But finally Kalila clamped it on around the tiny sensitive bud of flesh. Victoria screamed as the teeth bit into her most tender flesh.

“Save it dear,” Kalila said with a smile, the fun hasn’t even started yet.” That was when Victoria noticed wires that were being attached to the clips. Then to a black box with a handle.

“Just a litlle at first Vicky, just enough to warm you up.” Kalila said as she slowly began to turn the crank on the generator. Victoria jumped as the electricity hit the clips and leaped into her flesh. She looked around desperately as her muscles began to twitch. She saw the camera hanging above her; it’s single red light on recording her misery. Following the direction of her gaze, Officer Kalila, smiled even wider. “You are about to be sold dear, The bidders are watching your every move, listening to every scream and moan. Do you have any idea how much sweet American meat like you will fetch on the black market?” Then, grasping the handle on the black box more firmly, Kalila said, “Let’s give them a good show!” Victoria’s mouth was suddenly wrenched open in a silent scream and her back arched as she flailed about violently. Officer Kalila breathed heavily cranking the handle wildly around and around. She was enraptured by her victim’s agony. The bidders were too. “Sing for our guests,” Kalila shouted as she cranked the handle, “SING!” Victoria found her voice and did as she was told…

Vanessa 1 – Defiant

Just a week to go before the auction and there were still 15 young women to break and train. Azzis and Abdul started with the newest girls. Julie was tied spread-eagle in the doorway so that she could have a good view of Vanessa. Julie had already shown signs of compliance. She had already taken cock into her mouth and had done a good job of swallowing Azzis’ cum. She followed orders well. But Vanessa was another story…

She had shown signs of extreme arrogance and even though severely punished she refused to obey even the slightest orders. Then, last night she had spit on Azzis when he tried to kiss her. This had been her last mistake. She would now serve as example to the others.

Bound painfully to the T-cross she was whipped repeatedly while Azzis yelled at her. “You arrogant worthless piece of shit,” he told her, “You refuse to follow orders. Your cell-mate is watching your punishment. She will only receive a few strokes of the cane because she has learned to obey.”

The T-cross caused her chest and breasts to protrude and wrenched her shoulders back painfully. Her arms were supporting all of her weight. Azzis squeezed one firm ripe breast as he whipped her savagely.

“If you don’t start doing as you are told, you will not sell. No one will want you. But even then you can serve a purpose. I will use you to set an example for the next batch of western whores that come in for sale. When they see your mutilated body next to the picture of how beautiful you were when first captured, they will all fall to their knees and beg to suck my cock.” with this he began to beat Vanessa even harder than before.

“Aaauuuugh! Let me go you sick fuck” Vanessa screamed between the cane strokes, “I’d rather die than suck your filthy prick. If it goes in my mouth and I’ll bite it off like a polish sausage! Ooowwch! Let me down. I’m an American. You can’t treat me this way!!”

“Yes, I suppose that you are right” Azzis, said, “I can’t treat you this way, my mistake. I apologize!”

Vanessa could hardly believe her ears. Was she having an auditory hallucination? “What the fuck?” she said aloud as Azzis walked into the building. Vanessa waited a few minutes, still hanging on the T-cross. What was he going to do? Just leave her here to die of thirst? The relentless sun beat down on her as she awaited her fate.

Vanessa 2 – Hayawan Saghir Lends a Hand

Eventually she heard Azzis walking up behind her. He was humming a little tune. He sounded happy. Vanessa really began to worry now. He stepped around in front of her with one of his personal slave-girls in tow. She carried a small wooden table and a black leather bag over one shoulder. She was about 5 feet tall with waist length auburn hair and couldn’t have weighed more than 105 pounds. She was completely nude except for a black leather collar and the brand she wore on her left buttock. Her breasts were small but very firm; her flawless skin was well tanned but her Caucasian features were unmistakeable. She was beautiful. Vanessa understood why Azzis had kept this georgeous girl for his own.

“I’d like you to meet Hayawan Saghir, in your language it means ‘small animal’, but this animal is trained well. She gives me great pleasure and I favor her among all my other women. In America she was a nurse’s aid. She helps me with the more difficult cases. Hayawan,” he said to the girl, “if you please…”

Hayawan set the table down and emptied the contents of the bag. Vanessa, saw the pliers, the dental gag, the scalpel, clamps, scissors, studs and 5 thick silver hoops. She tried hard not to react or show her the fear that began to grow in her belly.

With no warning at all, Hayawan grabbed a handful of Vanessa’s cunt meat and squeezed,pulling and twisting as hard as she could. Vanessa screamed loudly her mouth open wide. She realized her mistake too late. Hayawan slammed the dental gag into the screaming girl’s mouth before she could react. Vanessa tried to clamp down but Hayawan was too fast. Two teeth were chipped as the dam was screwed open.

Vanessa 3 – Fuck Doll

Vanessa tried to expell the dam that held her mouth open so widely, but despite her best efforts it stayed firmly in place. Hayawan calmly picked up the scissors and inserted them into Vanessa’s mouth. Azzis held her head still as the scissors went under the tongue and neatly sliced through the small flap of skin there. “Now you will be able to stick the tongue out much further and give greater pleasure to whoever decides to use you.” Hayawan said to Vanessa, “and since you vowed to bite off any cock that tries to find pleasure into your mouth, my Master has asked me to relieve you of your teeth.” Hayawan smiled as she looked into the panicked eyes of her victim. She liked her place as Azzis’ most favored slave and assistant. She was extremely bisexual and found that abusing and training young slave girls for market was just her cup of tea.

In went the pliars and, one by one Vanessa’s teeth were pulled. She could actually hear the roots grinding against jawbone as they were twisted from their moorings. Her screams echoed around the walled courtyard. All the other women heard Vanessa’s garbled shrieks of pain. Blood poured out of her toothless mouth and flowed down between the valley of her breasts, over her belly and then from the shaven mound of her cunt into a crimson puddle that was grew in the sand between her hogtied legs. Vanessa had learned the hard way that Azzis was a businessman. He viewed Vanessa to be a defective product unfit for sale. The pain in her mouth, though was, nothing compared to what was coming next.

Hawayan, now on her knees before Vanessa’s cunt, leaned in and began to lick and suck the hood and clit of her prisoner. Vanessa felt her body betray her as the tiny nub of female flesh grew thick and rigid. Grasping the wet meat of her prisoner’s cunt between the two fingernails, Hayawan pressed the sharp end of a silver ring through one side of the the hood, impaling the clitoris and out the other side of the hood. The stark humiliation and sizzling pain had been enough to break the weeping girl, but Hayawan was not quite through. Six tongue studs, three per side, and another large silver ring at it’s tip, coupled with similar rings in her nipples and one completely through Vanessa’s nose came next. And then the finishing touch, a sizzling brand burned deeply into into her left ass cheek.

Azziz smiled and said “What a great example she will set for the others who deem themselves too good for service. Good job Hayawan, Vanessa will be your whore now as a reward for your willingness to serve and effective methods of completely breaking her down.” Vanessa, trembling as though with a fever, was let down from the T-cross, leashed and led around the compound holding areas for all the other girls to see. Hayawan took great pleasure in making her new servant kneel and suckle at her crotch until Vanessa’s bloody mouth also tasted the creamy cum from Hayawan’s grinding cunt.

“I say that mine will scream louder and longer” Yazan claimed to his brother.

“No, surely you joke,” Samir laughed, “there is only one way to know for certain!”.

The inevitable contest was soon arranged. Both of the brother’s most recently acquired western women were bound in the courtyard in such a manner that would allow each of them to be whipped. The usual wager was placed: whoever lost would gain the other’s woman and perpetual bragging rights.

Yazan tied his woman to a column that allowed her front side only to be exposed to the rod and the whips. But Samir, being much wiser than his brother, tied his woman so that all of her body was exposed to the thrashing. Adding to Yazan’s embarrassment, he suddenly realized that he had neglected to feed his new girl for over two days. After tying her to the column and whipping her for only a few moments , the girl fainted away and hung limply in her bonds while Samir’s the horrible energetic screams of his latest slave mingled with his laughter.

“After I care for the new girl I just won from you , oh foolish brother,” Samir laughed, “I will show you how much better a well fed slave sings to the tune of the whip.

Samir, always horny after whipping his women, decided to mark his new unconscious slave. He pulled her hips away from the pillar and, parting his robes, pressed his fully erect cock against the girl’s vaginal opening. Suddenly the girl awoke when she felt something thrusting into her young body and began to scream loudly.

“This is how you make a virgin scream Yazan”, said Samir to his brother, “listen to her shriek as I take her flower. Yet another of your women will wear my brand, Ha, Ha, Ha!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (21)
Posted on September 26th, 2008

Epona, A captured Celtic queen is sold to the brothels. After three days of sleep deprivation, no food or water and constant beatings from the female Mistresses of the house, Epona takes the first man’s cock into her mouth. She performs with such vigor and skill that women have asked for her lithe tongue as well but Epona refuses to satisfy female customers, so Flora, the head Mistress of the house, decides to break the Celtic queen herself.

“GHAAAAAAIIIEEEEE!!”

“Really Flora, must she take on so?” Aemilia said sounding a bit testy, “Her incessant screaming hurts my ears! And where is this new whore that eats cock so well? I want to feel her mouth and tongue on my cunt!”

“This is her,” answered Flora gesturing to the writhing beauty bound to the pain rack.

“It took three days to make her suck the cocks of our customers, and now her talented tongue and lips are spoken of in the baths, the market and even the senate floor. The only problem is that she refuses to pleasure women. So it has fallen to me to break her for cunt lapping. Do you hear that you stupid bitch?” Flora yelled at Epona, “You will eat cunt as well as you milk the cum from our men’s balls!”

Eventually Flora grew tired of whipping the Celtic beauty. Epona had stopped screaming and thrashing when struck by Flora’s rod. Flora decided it was time to try another tactic. She could not afford to allow a mere slave-girl to dictate what was or wasn’t acceptable. She knelt between the spread legs of her prisoner and gazed at the girl’s perfect cunt. Completely shaven, pink, and vulnerable; very vulnerable. Flora worked her hand slowly up and down Epona’s cunt, Aemilia watched with a smile on her face. Epona moaned once as Flora’s fingers found the clitoris.

Epona was a mass of conflicting emotions. A woman was arousing her, a foreign woman, an enemy, her conqueror. Flora’s hands knew all the secret places no fumbling man had ever found. Aemelia’s smile broadened as Epona began to revolve on the rack, her hips thrusting toward the hands that explored and caressed. Soon Epona’s eyes began to glaze over and roll back in her head. Flora knew her subject was nearing an orgasm. Flora stood up and tasting the wetness of Epona’s cunt, watched as Epona, on the brink of a mind numbing orgasm, was denied release at the last possible second.

“Flora you dirty bitch,” Amelia laughed, “I see that there is more than one way to torture a slave. May I give it a try?”

Aemilia began to massage the still damp slit of Epona’s slit. Almost immediately she began to turn her hips and buck against the ropes for just a little more access to the fingers that so knowingly stroked her secret female places. Then, as before, on the edge of orgasm, the fingers pulled away. Epona experienced this over and over again. Flora and Aemilia took turns tormenting the sweating body that lay stretched and panting before them.

Finally Flora said, “Epona, I will make you cum this time. I will use my mouth, my tongue, and my lips. You will cum like you’ve never cum before. Would you like that?”

“Yes, damn you,” Epona begged nearly in tears, “You know I want it! PLEASE let me cum!”

You must make a promise though,” Flora said, “that everything that I do to you, you will do to Aemilia as she straddles your face.”

Yes, alright, alright,” Epona responded, now weeping openly, “I’ll do whatever you tell me just let me cum, please let me cum!”

Aemilia took off her robe and gingerly sat on Epona’s mouth. Looking down into her face Aemilia smiled and said, “See? It’s not so bad.”

Move for move Epona copied what Flora did, Soon Aemilia and Epona were both nearly on the edge. Epona tried even harder to please lest Flora’s skilled tongue draw away to leave her on the unfulfilled edge once more. Aemilia began to grunt and thrust her hips over Epona’s mouth and nose as a wave of orgasmic pleasure swept her out to a sexually charged sea. And then, as promised, Epona felt her own orgasm gush onto Flora’s face. Her body bucked and squirmed, her wet face still buried in Aemilia’s wet cunt.

Epona and Aemilia were breathing hard as their twin orgasms began to fade.

“Now Epona,” Flora said, “I promise that I will make you cum like that at least once a day if you will promise to satisfy the needs of my female clientele. If you go back on your word you will be crucified, branded, castrated, and fucked by anyone who wishes to use your body. Is it a deal?”

“Y-yes, alright I’ll do it,” Epona said. “You have my solemn oath.”

“Good,” Flora said smiling, “Let’s see just how much you remember.”

Flora took Aemilia’s place on the slave’s cum soaked face as Epona, broken for service, proved her worth…

The great Roman army had brought over one-fourth of the known world to its knees. But the wars that had built this empire had been costly. The mightiest army in the world was suffering from a shortage of soldiers. The Emperor and the senate decided on two courses of action. The first was to round up peasants from outlying towns loyal to Rome and train them to fight. The second was a forced breeding program to provide for the next generation of Rome’s fighting force.

The mightiest men were chosen for stud. They were given healthy beautiful women to impregnate. Women were collected from all over the Empire, loaded onto wagons and rolled into Rome where the soldiers awaited.

Felona was one of the first to endure the lines of mighty warriors that awaited a turn at her body. She had fought and scratched the men who stripped and tied her in such a manner so as to allow greatest access to her fertile young body. With legs tied and splayed open, she had no way of avoiding their onslaught.

She saw the line of men gathering. At the sight of her the men dropped their tunics and waited their turn. Female slaves knelt before the waiting men, oiled their cocks and kept them hard so that they would be ready when it became their turn to fuck.

Amid cheers from the awaiting soldiers, Felona wailed loudly when the first Centurion tore past her hymen and toward her womb. But after the first two assaults she simply wept and grunted ever so often when a man was particularly rough with her.

“She’s just laying here like a dead fish,” complained one soldier. “I get better movement from the back-alley whore’s than from this dazed bitch! Give me that cane!”

Felona squeezed her eyes shut as the first blow whistled through the air toward her upturned ass. Shrieking loudly now she began to struggle against the ropes jerking and twisting. Her body made a much more alluring target as her muscles pulled and strained beneath her creamy young skin. Soon her sore cunt was leaking with semen from over twenty-five soldiers.

Her tits, mauled and twisted, were soon bruised purple and blue.

“Okay guys,” Said the Centurion who had taken Felona’s flower, “it’s time to give this baby-maker a break. We don’t want to stretch out her pussy too badly. But if you’re still horny she’s still got a couple of other free holes!”

What had, at first sounded like a respite from the line of hard cocks that invaded her body turned to utter horror as she was untied and forced onto her hands and knees. When the first prick began to push against her ass. Her struggles began anew. By flailing and trying desperately to wriggle away, Felona, only spurred on the perverted lust of the men. After a brief struggle her protesting sphincter gave way and an oil-soaked hard-on slammed into her bowels. Her screams were drowned out as the men waiting in line began to laugh, cheer and bet on how many men she could withstand before she passed out. Her breasts bounced forward and back with each brutal stroke that pounded into her ass. Then a cock appeared bobbing and full before her face.

“One tooth whore,” warned the Soldier as he pushed his monstrous member between her reluctant lips, “And I’ll make tear your face off. You don’t have to be pretty to breed soldiers. Any wet cunt will do! Ha, Ha, Ha!”

“UUUUUNNGGH!! NO PLEASE. Stop it p-please!!” She desperately screamed as the pain of her owner’s ravaging cock tore into her body for the first time.

“Shut-up whore. You knew this day was coming. Your father owes more to me than you can imagine. Lucky for me he is a degenerate gambler. Finally both of you cunts have come of age,” grunted the patrician as the tore through the tightly clenched sphincter of the screaming sister, “I’ve been waiting to sample your body for quite some time.” The pain of the man’s cock tunneling forcefully into her tender ass was nearly unbearable. She felt like she was being ripped in two.

The two girls were taken from their families upon their 18tth birthdays. The older sister, now almost twenty, had already been here for over a year. She was broken and had become an expert in sexual service to her master the patrician. But this time she was only allowed to watch while her sister screamed out in pain at the violation. Who knew what could happen, even with a well-broken slave girl, when she witnesses the brutal taking of her own younger sister.

“Bear it sister with honor,” said the bound one kneeling, “it will not last too long. Afterwards the master will reward me by allowing me to tend your wounds with my tongue. He has told me that I am to first lick your feces from his great ram, and then to suck his mighty sperm from your broken hole. It is a kindness. Also you may find this pleasurable. All the other slaves do…”

“There,” you hear, “your sister has accepted her place in my house. You will too. But not too quickly I hope. I love it when the new ones struggle. I have developed a taste for their suffering and pitiful pleas for mercy. I do you another honor even greater than taking your ass with my cock, for after your sister sucks the last drop of my royal cum from your rear channel, she will share it with you. You will, either on your own or by force, open your mouth and swallow what she gives you!”

“Noooo, oh please noooo…”

“Don’t take on so you dumb fuck-beast.” he told her, “your other sister will be eighteen in only another year. Then I will have all three of you to train. And just think! If you father keeps gambling, I may even take you mother as a slave. She’s still quite beautiful for a woman her age! Ungh, Ungh, UNGH!”

With one final deep thrust the patrician ejaculated thick streams of cum into her bowels. The oldest sister crawled in and quickly took her master’s filthy penis gently into her mouth…

Two pairs of hidden eyes watched the beautiful women shopping in the market one morning. They waited for Appolonia. At last she came into view strolling leisurely from one stall to another. Her father was rich, but the people who had hired the two men were even richer and they wanted Appolonia for their own. She strayed into the shop; lured there by the new and exotic oriental rugs she loved so much. Suddenly, silently and with no warning, four strong hands pulled her toward the back of the shop, out the back door and into an awaiting wagon. She was quickly rolled into a large carpet. Although she struggled, she was no match for the strength and experience of the men who had taken her.

After a bumpy ride in the wagon, she felt herself being carried, then she heard muffled voices giving directions. Next the carpet was unrolled and she found herself lying on a cool marble floor surrounded by the two men and a host of other men and women. “Yes, she is as beautiful as you said”, a tall black woman said, “your fee as agreed.” Appolonia saw a leather bag trade hands. One of the men looked inside. It was full of gold coins. She realized that she’d just been sold! “My father is rich, you can ransom me,” she stammered, “please, he will pay you well for my safe return. You simply can’t..UUUUNGH!” A hand reached out and slapped her upturned face knocking her senseless. One soft white cheek began to redden immediately.

“We can do whatever we wish and we don’t want your father’s money”, the tall exotic black woman said harshly, “and since it seems that you need to learn your place here, I believe you should be taught a lesson before tonight’s party begins. Gentlemen, if you please…”

Her abductors dropped their tunics and, to Appolonia’s horror, saw that their man parts were already swollen and oozing some sort of clear liquid with the consistency of syrup. She had never seen a man’s cock before and she’d had no idea they were so large. The two men set upon her and ripped her clothes away. “You won’t need these anymore bitch” one of the men said with a sneer.

She was thrown onto a nearby sofa as the people watched. “Remember boys,” the black woman admonished, “mouth and ass only. We save her virgin pussy for tonight’s orgy.”

Appolonia was on her hands and knees now with a man in front and another in back. One man split open her ripe ass almost immediately pistoning deeply inside her rectum. When she opened her mouth to scream, the other man grabbed a handful of her dark hair and rammed his rod into her mouth. She gagged as the cock slammed into the back of her throat. She tried to bite down but the man hit her hard with a fist that felt like iron. “No biting little whore,” he told her, “lips and tongue only!” Fearing now for her very life and fully aware of every painful thrust coming at her from each end, she did as the men told her. Appolonia was dimly aware of comments coming from those who watched but she was too busy grunting and trying to breath to pay much attention. She did hear the words “…great new slave…” and “…good cocksucker…”. She was just meat to these people. She felt like a cow or a pig at market. Except cows and pigs didn’t get fucked as far as she knew. Suddenly the man who had torn into her ass began to grunt and jerk as he emptied his cum into her tight virgin ass. She felt the hot liquid filling her. Then the man in her mouth soon did the same. “Swallow you slut, swallow it all!” he yelled at her. In fear for her life, Appolonia managed to gulp down the vile tasting fluid that pumped into her throat. Finally, exhausted and bruised, she was left lying of the sofa. The black woman approached, grabbed her by the hair and looked into Appollonia’s tear-filled eyes. “You belong to us now! Do as you’re told and you may live in comparative comfort. Disobey, and you will know pain unlike any you can possibly imagine. Do you understand me bitch?”

Still naked with cum on her lips and oozing from her bleeding ass, she nodded and said “Yes, I…I understand. Please don’t hurt me anymore. I’ll do whatever you say.”

“Good,” replied the dark woman, “take her and bathe her; prepare her for the orgy. Before her virginity is taken she will be branded with the mark of the house. Heat the coals!!”

Vidrona dealt in livestock. She bought, sold, bred and traded horses, cattle and all manner of exotic creatures. But her passion was in human flesh. She always oversaw the breeding of her human brood-mares personally. She only purchased the finest slaves from the market. Some were kept as servants, some as lovers, while others were strictly for breeding. She had two young stud slaves that looked like roman gods. She kept them well-fed and well-sexed. These two young men would not escape even if they could have. They had what they wanted; a kind and gentle Mistress who constantly supplied them with beautiful young virgins to fuck. With canes at the ready and often used, the studs positioned the new girls according to Vidrona’s wishes. The blonde was taken first while the other two girls watched.

“Present your cunt whore,” Vidrona ordered the blond, ” your stallion is ready to breed.”

First one then the other of the two men fucked the blond. Her virginity was regarded as a mere obstruction. It was only viewed as a means of knowing that the livestock was pure and untouched. Once verified, it was roughly destroyed by the two studs who always stood ready to follow their Mistress’ orders.

A thrust and a grunt and the maidenhead was breached. Ten minutes later it was done. The blond was filled with the seed of Vidrona’s two young male slaves. Watching the blond resist then actually begin to enjoy herself always made the lesbian Mistress Vidrona very wet. She would often part her robes and pleasure herself during the event. Other times one of her other female slaves would kneel and please Vidrona orally. Always one stood nearby at the ready if Vidrona so desired.

“Take the blond to the stables and feed her. After lunch when my two studs have filled their balls again, we shall watch the two dark-haired sisters lose their virginity as well. Hopefully they will all three bear children in the early fall…”

Posted on October 28th, 2008

Hunted Whore

Alena had been arrested on false charges and sent to the old crumbling prison only a week ago. The conditions had been brutal. The other women prisoners, the male guards, and even the female warden had forced Alena to perform perverted sexual favors. If she refused, she was beaten and used anyway. She quickly learned that obeying even the most disgusting and humiliating order was the only way to survive in this place.

“If I can just hold on, if I can just survive,” she’d said to herself, “these pigs will discover that they have the wrong person and I will be freed.”

Then came a day when Alena was greeted by one of the guards who had often brutalized her. She slipped out of her flimsy prison robes and knelt naked on the floor of her cell. She awaited his rough advances absently wondering how he would fuck her today. She was startled when a paper wrapped package landed on the floor beside her.

“Open and wear,” the guard said in his broken english.

Alena pulled open the package. Her eyes grew wide. Inside, cleaned and pressed was the bright red dress she’d been wearing when they had arrested her. There were new stockings, her hi-heel shoes, a bra, panties and even western make-up and perfume.

“Hurry dress now,” the guard said, “fifteen minutes you go free.”

Alena’s day had turned from one of despair and fear to unbridled hope and thoughts of home. Quickly she bathed and and got into her clothes.

“They must have figured out their mistake,” she thought, “when I get home to the states, I’m going to expose these assholes to the whole world!”

She slapped on the make-up and added a little perfume. The guard awaited her outside the bath house and escorted her to the prison gates. The female warden awaited her there. Alena also saw a large number of men, horses and camels in groups of three. Transportation to the airport she assumed but she felt a twinge of unease crawling in her belly.

The warden pointed to the forest. “There is freedom,” she said, “you have fifteen minutes to run before these men begin the chase. You get to the main road, you go free. No one has ever made it to the main road. These men all pay good to chase white bitches like you through forest. You give them good chase or else!” The warden slapped the horrified Alena across the face and yelled “Run Bitch!!”

Alena did as she was told. She ran for the edge of the forest. “Think, think!” she told herself. “The main road; which direction? Fifteen minutes before the chase begins.” She kicked off her hi-heeled shoes and ran in her stocking feet into the woods. “Dirty pigs,” she thought as her mind struggled to come to grips with her new and horrible predicament.

As soon as she got into the undergrowth that hid her from the eyes of the hunters, Alena veered left hoping to throw her pursuers off track. She picked out a landmark in the distance, a tall tree, and ran straight toward it. “Can’t afford to run in circles,” she thought. The seconds ticked by. Soon her lungs were burning and her heart was pumping madly from the adrenalin. Her clean dress caught on brambles and began to tear; her stockings were soon in tatters but she wouldn’t slowdown, she mustn’t slow down!

Then she heard it. Hoofbeats bearing down on her from behind. They were still far away but getting closer. She wasn’t caught yet. She ran into a thick copse of trees to better hide her flight. She knew that once they saw her it would be all over except for the beating and brutal fucking. Then it happened. She tripped a snare. She stepped into the rope noose that quickly wrapped around her left ankle and jerked her skyward. The world turned upside down. She struggled madly now trying to free her foot. The hoofbeats grew closer. Off in the other direction about a thousand yards away she saw the top of a semi-truck go speeding down the main road. She’d almost made it. “Oh fuck!” she said, “fuck fuck fuck! I’m caught!!”

She heard shouts as the hoof beats grew closer. A group of hunters had spotted her. It was all over now. Even if she could get down she’d never make it to the road. They were too close…

The three men, laughing and celebrating their catch stared up at the terrified sweating american girl. “You run good white bitch,” one man said. He rode up to her and grabbed a handfull of her thick brown hair, “now we see how you scream, we see how you fuck! Guard and warden say you good whore. We find out for sure!”

They cut her down and tore off her dress. All her clothes were soon lying in a torn heap around her as the men stripped her bare. It was as though she were back in the prison. She serviced the men, offering her holes to them, not struggling, not resisting, not hoping for mercy. She already knew that her life depended only on how well she satisfied the lusts of her captors.

Although the men might begin by fucking her ass or her cunt, they always wound up shoving their cocks between her lips and shooting their cum either into her mouth or across her face. She knelt on hands and knees, naked and bruised on the forest floor enduring their sadistic lust. Her face dripped with the seed of their passion, her make-up smeared and running down her face was a thick mixture of drool, tears and cum.

Afterwards they suspended Alena from the tree again with her arms back and her ankles bound. The thick leather crops that had spurred their horses to greater speed were now used on tender white woman flesh.

“AAAIIIIEEEEE!” Alena screamed, “Please stop! Let me fuck you again, I’ll do anything! Please stop beating me!” Laughter and leather was their only reply. She didn’t know that her frantic shrieks and pleas for mercy were meant to attract the other hunters and proclaim the hunt completed.

The others, heard her screams, and rode up to watch the western woman struggle and fight as she was whipped.

“This whore is now a prostitute bound for my brothel,” said one of the men who had captured her, “she will start working immediately. Any of you who wish to partake of her charming body need only pay a small pittance for 20 minutes with this my newest western whore.”

A line formed as money changed hands for a chance to fuck the beautiful white woman. Three hours later the men were finished with the girl. Even the warden had shown up for the fun. The men all watched as Alena’s skilled tongue had brought the fat lesbian warden to a gut clenching orgasm. Afterwards, Alena’s hands and elbows were tied tightly together behind her back and a noose was fastened around Alena’s neck. The other end of the rope was tied to a saddle. Alena, naked, barefooted, and covered in the drying cum of over 40 men, was pulled limping and weeping toward her new home.

Woman to Woman

Teresa, a specially trained pleasure slave, had been ordered to stay under the dinner table and give oral sex to the men and women during dessert. At one point a beautiful Arabian princess had summoned Teresa. She crawled over to the princess and spread her robes. The princess grabbed the back of Teresa’s head and pulled her face roughly into her lap.

“Find my clit and make me cum, western whore,” the princess snarled at Teresa, “Mmmmm yes, white slut, your tongue knows it’s way well.”

The other men and women watched the princess’ face as Teresa licked and suckled the sensitive bud. After a few moments the princess was gritting her teeth and moaning as she began to cum onto Teresa’s face and in her mouth. She pulled the girl’s face hard into her vagina and began to grind her hips up and down on Teresa’s face spreading her wetness from forehead to chin. When finished the princess roughly pushed Teresa away and, although thoroughly satisfied by the strength of her orgasm, decided that she wanted to see the little western girl suffer a little more.

“She’s not bad Ahmbed,” the princess said to her host, “but I believe I felt one of the infidel’s teeth scrape my clit just before I came.”

Immediately Teresa was dragged screaming out from under the table and out into the courtyard. Dessert was adjourned as the guests all went out to watch prince Ahmbed punish the western pleasure whore.

“Did my wives not train you well?” asked the prince as servants tied Teresa to the rough wood of the whipping post. “My honored guests expect the only the best food, the best accommodations, and the best sex that this house has to offer.

Why have you shamed me in this fashion?”

Teresa began to speak, “Master I …UUUUUUNGH!! AAAIIIEEE!!” Her plea was replaced by screams as the iron rod began to slam down across her tender flesh. The sadistic princess began to grow wet again as she watched and listened to the writhing girl who was spread wide and so tightly to the post.

“Ahmed, you work too hard,” said the princess, “After all, it was I who was offended by this pale skinned slut. May I relieve you of the burden of her punishment?”

“Of course,” Ahmed responded, “do with this unworthy little whore as you will.” Ahmed knew that the princess was enjoying Teresa’s pain and, seeing the razor sharp dinner knife still clasped in one slender brown hand, he readily suspected what the beautiful but very cruel princess had in mind. He smiled and nodded as the young princess approached the trembling girl.

Slowly the princess brought the knife up before the eyes of the terrified slave. “You are spread painfully wide,” the princess said, “your bondage must hurt you so. Are your shoulders sore yet?” All the while the princess spoke, the knife glittered in one hand before Teresa’a eyes while the Princess’ other hand was softly stroking the open cleft between Teresa’s legs. “Please Mistress,” Teresa begged, “allow me to smother myself in the wetness of your fragrant cunt once more. Ungh! Th-this unworty slave swears to please you… Ummm… Ungh!”

“Hush child,” the princess said with mock sincerity, “let me pleasure you so that you may more fully understand your own body. Just you and I; woman to woman.”

The princess knelt and began to lick Teresa’s cunt fom top to bottom and side to side. Her tongue darted and flicked expertly between the moist folds of Teresa’s sex always rising up to suckle and stimulate the rigid bud of Teresa’s clitoris.

Teresa soon forgot about the knife as waves of pleasure washed over her body. Soon the helpless girl began to twitch and writhe helplessly as her need rose. The princess looked up into the face of the straining girl as Teresa’s orgasm grew near. Suddenly Teresa’s cum began to flood into the Princess’ sucking mouth as Teresa began to orgasm. The knife flashed quickly as the princess neatly sliced away Teresa’s clit. The ensuing howls of pleasure/pain rang through the castle walls as the Princess rose to stare at the pain-wracked face of the 18 year old slave.

“Perhaps you now understand your place a little better you filthy bitch,” said the princess heavily as she licked her lips. “You are a female eunich now. Fit only to give pleasure but never to receive.”

With this the Princess, cruel beyond words but beautiful beyond dreams, held the tiny bulb of flesh up into Teresa’s line of sight as she licked it slowly, then drew it into her mouth and swallowed.

Turning away as though bored, the princess said to prince Ahmed, “that reminds me, the Japanese have a very similar dish. Have you ever tried sushi Ahmed?”

Spring Break

Eve, Linda and Lexi, three college girls from Texas, decided that they should spend their spring break doing something more worthwhile than drinking and getting laid at some beach somewhere in Florida. That’s when they heard about an extra credit project their Political Science teacher was offering.

“I’ll give you all a 4.0 for the entire semester,” Professor Gloria Smith told the girls, “if you co-author a thesis about the socio-political state of Afganistan while occupied by a foriegn army. I even have a friend that will take you in while you are there. The only catch is that you must promise to tell no one about this until you get back.”

The girls all gave their solemn oath that no one would know until spring break was over and the girls were back in school. The next day the three friends were on a plane and on their way. When they landed a very pretty girl in the airport was holding up a sign that bore their names. “Hello, I am Khadija, please come with me. Your baggage will be sent to my house. Please hurry.”

The three girls were rushed outside to a waiting car. They jumped into the back seat while Khadija sat up front. As the driver pulled away from the airport, a window rose from a slot behind the driver’s seat and cut the front off from the girls in the back. The door locks went down and before the girls knew what was happening a grey mist began to issue from the air vents. Eve watched as her two companions began to pass out. The last thing she saw before blacking out herself was a cruel smile from Khadija who sat on the other side of the airtight glass barrier. “Have sweet dreams while you can western girl,” Khadija said, “for soon you will see real nightmares come to life.”

Eve woke up slowly. She was groggy and disoriented. Her shoulders and wrists hurt and although she could tell that she was upright, she could not touch the floor. Suddenly a feminine hand delivered a harsh slap across her face. “Ouch, what the Fuck!” Eve yelled.

“Shut your filthy American mouth and remain silent, stupid cunt!” Eve recognized the voice of Khadija. Her vision began to clear. She saw Linda bound naked and kneeling on the dirt floor. Lexi, also nude, was behind her on the floor surrounded by men who were attaching leather cuffs and an iron collar. Eve looked down at herself and realized she too had been stripped bare. She became desperate and began to struggle against the ropes that held her suspended from the ceiling.

“Look at her fine muscles,” Khadija remarked to the other woman as they watched Eve’s futile struggle, “and how large and firm are her young breasts. They will look very nice indeed with rings through her large nipples.” The other woman stood and approached Eve. “I am Nashim, ruler of this house.” Eve noticed that, even though Nashim was in her early thirties, that she was very beautiful. She had large brown eyes and beautiful brown skin. Even though dressed in many layers of clothes Eve could also see that she was quite slender. She moved with a flowing grace toward her hanging western captive.

“Remember not to speak” Nashim warned her, “I know you have many questions and all will be answered in time. For now, suffice it to say that you are not going back to college after spring break and that your teacher, Miss Smith, has suddenly become a very wealthy woman. You are all even more beautiful than she said. I will enjoy your company immensely.” She reached out and cupped one of Eve’s ripe young breasts in her right hand and squeezed tightly. “Remember…Silence young one!” Eve bit her tongue trying hard not to scream. Another woman was molesting her. She was tied and naked in a filthy dungeon in a foreign country, chains and hooks hung from the ceiling, there was no extra credit assignment, she and her friends had been sold like cattle. Eve began to weep bitter tears not from pain but from the hopelessness of betrayal and utter humiliation.

“Spread her open please Khadija,” said Nashim, “I have modifications to make.” Khadija jumped to her feet and began speaking in a tongue that Eve did not understand. Soon her ankles were tied widely apart exposing her sex completely. Nashim cupped the soft hairless expanse of Eve’s pussy and rubbed gently from side to side…back and forth. Eve’s lower lip began to quiver as the desperation of her situation sank in. She also felt something else. Moisture began to form where the dark hand massaged her. “N-No! p-please stop. I’m not a lesbian! EEEEEAAAAARGH!” Eve screamed as an electrical current ripped through her body. “My mistress told you to remain silent,” Khadija said scowling. She held up the cattle prod. “Next time you disobey, I will shove this up your whore’s cunt and press the trigger until the battery runs down. We will watch your body convulse and listen to your screams as the modified current of my training stick tears through your cunt meat.

Horror, humiliation, and sexual arousal combined forces in Eve’s jumbled brain as she struggled to cope with the ghastly predicament she was in. She felt two of Nashim’s fingers slide effortlessly into her moist cunt. Her hips shook from side to side in a vain effort to dislodge the violating digits. Nashim only giggled as she felt Eve’s clit rise and fill with desire. After a few more strokes with her skilled right hand, Nashim nodded to Khadija. A large golden ring was produced and the needle-fine tip was pressed through the nub of Eve’s large clit. Eve remained silent although her muscles struggled madly to close her legs. Her eyes were wide as silver dollars, her mouth open wide in a rictus of pain. The ring was snapped shut.

Nashim gave it a slight tug just to see Eve’s reaction. “Don’t worry,” Nashim told her as she gently carressed one of Eve’s finely muscled thighs, “I won’t tear it off unless you fail to please me. And then, I will tear off more than your worthless rosebud. Now open your mouth and stick out your tongue!”

Eve obeyed immediately. The mere threat of having her clitoris ripped away was enough to make her comply to any demand this insane woman might order. A rusty pair of pliars grabbed the tip of Eve’s tongue and pulled it straight out in front of her face. Another golden hoop was pressed through the top of her tongue and out the bottom. Eve’s hands were clenched as the ring was snapped shut. Khadija stepped up in front of Eve’s pain-wracked face and snapped a chain to the ring through her tongue. She licked a little of the blood from one corner of Eve’s mouth and swallowed. Khadija licked her lips like a vampire. ”

“We have to make sure that your tongue can satisfy my desires,” said Nashim, “after all, my pleasure is all you live for now.” With this, Nashim attached a large weight to the chain. Eve felt that her tongue would surely be pulled out by the roots as Nashim let go of the weight and let it hang. “The weight will be increased until your tongue is a full four inches longer,” remarked Nashim casually, “or until it is torn out of your mouth.” Eve began to drool heavily down the golden chain, and onto the weight. A puddle of saliva soon began to darken the dirt between her widely spread legs.

Nashim walked around behind Eve and parted her nether cheeks. “What a nice asshole you have,” said Nashim in a complimentary tone. “I hear that you American girls like the feel of a man’s cock in your ass. I hope that I am correct. My men need to be satisfied; and so do I.”

Once again Khadija spoke a few words in the language that Eve had heard before. Eve felt her ass being spread and a thick lubricant applied liberally both around her rear entrance and into the hole itself. The men lined up as first one cock then another savagely rutted into her battered bowels. Nashim and Khadija busied themselves with Eve’s large breasts. While the men took turns fucking the hapless American girl. The two women began to press an iron rod through one of Eve’s breasts. one end was sharp and it slid through easily, Eve’s head was pulled down by the weight attached to her tongue and could only whimper as she watched the rod being pressed through the second breast and out the other side. Both of her tits were fully impaled from side to side. There was a hole in the middle of the rod between her breasts. A thin chain was fitted through this hole and attached to another that hung from a pulley in the ceiling. Khadija pulled a rope attached to the wall and Eve’s breasts were drawn up toward the dark ceiling, Eve’ agony was so profound that she was now only partially human. Her mind had been utterly consumed by her pain.

Nashin turned to Lexi and Linda who knelt naked and in terror as they watched Eve’s body being pummelled by the men. “Your friend is the example, you will both face even worse horrors if you do not obey my every command. Do you understand?” Both girls nodded quickly and emphatically their assent. Nashin simply walked a step closer and took off her robes. Beautiful, graceful, and dark she stood naked before the two terrified American girls. They wasted no time. Both girls buried their faces and tongues in the cleft of Nashim’s cunt and ass. Khadija whipped the two as Nashim began to cum…

After the enemy had sacked the city and dispatched the men, they began to look for the women. Some would be for sale but all of the beautiful ones would be used as warm meat and wet holes to satisfy the army’s lust. The invaders search lasted for over a day. Some women were caught outright and herded together but only a few were accounted for.

“These bitches have a hiding place,” said Achnur, “bring me one of the whores we captured. I’ll make her tell us where the others are!”

Lucia was a tall fragile beauty with firm ample breasts, full pouting lips, and long Auburn hair. She was one of the only truly beautiful women taken when the gates were smashed and the city defenders defeated. Cringing and almost in tears, she was brought before Achnur. “Tell me where the other women are hiding and I may spare you,” he told her, “refuse and you will endure a night of pain and suffering your weak mind cannot begin to imagine. But rest assured, one way or the other, you will tell me where the rest of the women and girls have gone.”

“Good Sir,” Lucia said trembling with fear, “I know nothing of these other women you speak of. You have already captured all the women our city had to offer.”

“Lying whore,” Achnur retorted angrily, “we had scouts enter your city before we invaded. They looked for weak areas of defense, the richest houses to pillage and especially for your women. All of my scouts reported that there were more cunts here than any other city yet. But since you have decided not to talk, you leave me no choice.

Lucia’s hands were tied behind her back and three nooses were lowered from the ceiling. Two were fitted and tightened around her tits while the third went around her neck.

She was immediately lifted off the floor. The men would alternately lift her by stretching one breast then the other. Sometimes she was lifted up by the rope around her neck. Soon her eyes bulged out and her tongue protruded from her purple face. Lucia’s tits were almost black from supporting her weight. The laughter and jeering of the men as she kicked and struggled was drowned out by Lucia’s choking screams.

“Now bitch,” Achnur growled in her ear, “will you tell me now?”

Lucia, gasping and drooling, nodded her head. She was dropped to the floor with a thud. The her tits were untied but the noose around her neck became a leash as Lucia, naked and still gasping for breath led the way. Soon Achnur found himself in a mansion that stood against a cliff wall. “We’ve already been here slut,” Achnur said as he slapped Lucia, “you’d better not be wrong!”

Lucia, eyes full of tears for her treason against her own friends, led the men into the house and to a wall. She pressed on a single blue tile and the heavy wall slid aside revealing a huge cavern filled with literally hundreds of girls. Achnur and his soldiers attacked the female flesh with unbridled passion and fury. Soon all the women were stripped bare and roped together at the neck with their hands bound behind their backs. Many were fucked immediately. The soldiers were unable to contain their savage desire. Eventually the women were led back to the town square where they would be divided up among the soldiers.

Achnur turned to Lucia and smiled cruelly, “as a reward for your loyalty, you will spend the night with me!”

Lucia struggled desperately as her breasts were bound once again. Her legs were drawn up to her purple tits and tied to them by the ropes around her ankles. With her legs now spread painfully wide apart, Achnur threw himself on her and split open her tight cunt spearing through her virgin maidenhood.

The women heard Lucia screaming as Achnur pounded into her innocent young body over and over again. He finally came in her mouth after ripping open her ass and virgin pussy.

“You’d better swallow it bitch and then lick my cock clean of your shit. I’ve decided to keep you for myself. You looked great hanging from your tits earlier. I think that’s how I’ll fuck you next. Then I’ll lend your spent body to my Stallion. He well appreciates the cunt of female prisoners when he can get it, Ha ha ha!!”

Alayah had been chosen for the mission because of her knowledge of the language and the customs of the country of Kandahar. She had planned for every eventuality. Nothing had been overlooked, or so she thought. A maid came into Alayah’s hotel room to clean while she was in the shower. Her digital camera, stolen documents and intelligence reports about enemy numbers and troop movement were all lying on the table next to the bed. The maid rushed out quietly to the Kandafarian authorities. Alayah was just stepping out of the shower when her door slammed open and four men rushed in.

“What’s the meaning of this outrage,” she screamed, as the men tackled her and bore her to the ground. The maid came in last and pointed out the evidence. Alayah stared in horror as one of the men poured over the evidence. No trial, no due process, no civil rights. Alayah was dragged from her room naked, still dripping from the shower. Just as Alayah was being led through the door the maid stopped in front of her. With her hands and arms held tightly behind her, Aliyah could not defend herself from the maid’s fury. She slapped Aliyah hard across the face and spat a thick wad of mucous into Aliyah’s face.

“You western spies think you can steal our secrets,” said the maid, “but now you will learn how we treat captured agents.”

Aliyah was dragged out into the street and into a waiting car that sped off toward the heart of the city. She knew where they were taking her. In the central town square there was a place where the public punishments and executions took place. Soon the car was parked.

A crowd started to gather to watch the festivities when her naked young body was pulled from the car and carried to the Square of Pain and Atonement.

Alayah soon found herself tied spread-eagle between two posts in full view of the townspeople who were gathering to watch. The rough rope chaffed her skin as she tried to break free. Her feet didn’t even touch the ground. As Aliyah listened the grand inquisitor read the charges to the gathering crowd.

“Good people,” he shouted, “this western whore has been caught stealing top secret papers and privileged information about your great country. Her plan was to deliver this information to the west so that we might be more readily invaded. She is believed to be an American spy. First she will be whipped 50 times. Afterward the woman who discovered this bitches’ treachery, a maid at the Kandahar Grand Hotel, will be given the instruments of pain and allowed to exact revenge upon this western dog on behalf of you all. Gather closer and see how she will suffer for her actions.”

The whip rose and fell across every inch of Alayah’s tender flesh. She did not scream out but only hung there jerking slightly with each sting of the savage leather. A single tear trickled down her cheek. She wept not for the horrible pain of the whip nor for the sheer humiliation of being strung up naked in front of a huge crowd of people, but for the shame of the carelessness that had gotten her in this mess.

Then the whipping ended leaving Alayah hanging in misery before the jeering crowd. That was when she saw the maid…

The maid was dressed now in a long black executioner’s robe. A thin black veil barely hid her plain features. She approached Alayah while the crowd, suddenly quiet as though hypnotised, watched. She carried a long sharp gleaming stainless steel scalpel and a pair of pliars. She stood before Alayah, a look of disgust in her eyes.

“You used your pretty body and velvet tongue to bribe our men to get what you wanted,” said the maid, “the executioner has given me the honor of making sure that you are never able to use your whore’s body for this purpose again.”

The pliars fastened painfully around Alayah’s right nipple and yanked it out stretching her breast painfully. “First just the your titties miss american bitch.” Slowly the scalpel began to slice through the breast at the base of the aureolae. Alayah had withstood the whipping as a matter of course, but this pain was not in her playbook. This sadistic little maid turned executioner meant to dissasemble Alayah a piece at a time. ”

N-NOOOOOO…AAAAUUUGH” Alayah screamed as the scalpel sliced off the tip of her breast. Blood squirted from her mutilated tit as the nipple was casually tossed onto the broken concrete. “GHHHAAAAAA” Alayah screamed again as the other nipple was stretched then severed. The maid, licking her lips, seemed to intensely enjoy watching her victim writhe in agony. She watched as twin streams of blood flowed down her prisoner’s body.

Next Alayah’s labia flesh was pulled and sliced away followed by her tender clitoris in the traditional style of female mutilation. Alayah’s screams echoed through the square as the pain escalated. With eyes shut and her mouth open she never saw the hands reach for her jaws until it was too late. The large male executioner had twisted Aliyah’s head sideways and was wrenching her jaws wide apart. The maid, carefully reached into Alayah’s mouth with the pliars and grabbed the tip of Alayah’s tongue and pulled.

“And now,” yelled the maid over the gurgling screams of the tormented Alayah, “I will make sure that you never speak so sweetly or suck a man’s cock so well again, bitch!” The tongue was pulled out much further than nature had ever intended, and then was ever so slowly sliced away. Gouts of blood erupted from her mouth as Alayah choked and screamed, “GHHHAAAAGGH…AAAHHHGHAAA!!”

“In two days,” pronounced the maid, “you will be impaled on a 12 foot spike and carried through the city. We will make sure that we miss your heart so that you are still alive for all to see. You will be a great example to any other spies or would-be traitors. The sight of your mutilated and impaled body will make them all think again rather than share a similar fate. For the next two nights, however, you are to be placed on display with your ass high on the central alter. You will be fucked by all who wish to access to the cunt and ass that you used so well. The spike that you will ride is dull and rusty and the gallons of cum will make great lubrication.”

When Alayah was laid out and tied spread-eagle to the alter an endless line of men began to form….

ROMAN DECADENCE (22)
Posted on November 14th, 2008

She was being punished for talking back to her master. Isolde, an French slave, captured and sold to her master, had been a good whore for over two years never hesitating to pleasure her master’s perverse desires at the slightest command.

She had endured the branding of her ass, the whip and other men to whom she was lent.

Then came the day when he had acquired another western woman. He ordered that the two perform oral sex on one another.

Isolde, revolted at the idea of pleasuring a woman, made the mistake of denying her master’s command.

Her master’s body guards were summoned and Isolde soon found herself collared and bound to a bench. Word was sent out throughout the small town that a slave girl was to be used orally by every man and woman. As long as they were at least 18 years of age, all were commanded to make use of her mouth. An old woman started the punishment. She lifted her skirts and straddled the face of the bound Italian beauty.

“I’ve been watching you,” said the old woman who roughly slapped the slave-girl’s face, “And I’ve wanted to do just this since the first time I saw you.”

She began to grind her old fleshy cunt back and forth across Isolde’s nose and mouth until she came gushing. Whenever Isolde failed to lick and suck the next gentiles that was offered up, she would be whipped across the legs and crotch until it was deemed that her efforts had improved.

The new slave Janice, was made to watch as a part of her training.

“There you see young one,” said the master, “I am a fair man but I am swift to anger and to judge on those who would disobey my commands.”

After all the village had used Isolde for their pleasure, Janice was ordered to bring Isolde oral pleasure.

Janice knelt between the whip beaten legs and began to lick and suck as best she knew how. Isolde eventually began to moan softly as her orgasm approached. Then when she was only a matter of seconds away, the master pulled Janice away denying Isolde any release.

“Now Janice,” commanded the master, “ride this insolent bitch as you would a horse and let us see how she fulfills her master’s wishes. Perhaps next time she will be quicker to obey”

Mounted on the “Y” frame Anita screeched as the queen’s stud entered her virgin cunt. The queen watched from a nearby throne where another young woman kneels and laps away hungrily at the royal vagina. The queen moans softly, stroking her slave’s hair as she listens to Anita’s unrepentant threats and screams of humiliation and pain.

“You should be honored to be so chosen.” said the queen loudly so as to be heard over Anita’s screams, “after all, you are in season and you are my slave. When Donitus has given you his seed, another nine will take his place and your tight passage as well. This should ensure me a child by the harvest. Fuck her hard Donitus. If the bitch wants to scream we might as well oblige her and give her a reason.”

Anita’s cunt was being pounded viciously by the queen’s perfect male’s studs. Her body was slammed back and forth in the straps that held her in place on the rape rack. Her firm breasts jiggled wildly both from the hard and prolonged gang-fuck she received and from her ceaseless struggles against the bonds that held her open and defenseless.

The queen began to cum onto the face of her young slave woman as the fifth man emptied himself into Anita’s dripping cunt. The girl slave looked up at her Queen questioning.

“No you’re not through yet my pet,” said the queen softly, “there are another five men yet to fill her cunt, therefore your tongue must continue to fill mine.”

Queen Mira and her hand-maidens from the conquered city were stripped and hung up on crosses.

Their naked gleaming bodies struggled in their bondage as the city was consumed in flames behind them. The men had already been killed or marched off in chains bound for the slave labor camps to the north. Now all that could be heard were the screams of the women as they were captured and forced to join the others.

As the women and girls were stripped and chained, they were forced to walk past the crosses where the beautiful queen writhed in agony. She sagged against the rough wood struggling to breath. Her groans were barely audible against the laughter and celebration of the men who now owned all the flesh and spoils from the ruined city.

The females were set upon as soon as they were brought into the clearing. Both virgin and well-fucked wives alike were treated like whores as first one soldier then another would leisurely take his turn at fucking any defenseless chained female body they fancied.

“Warm flesh for all my men,” shouted the General Montus above the turmoil, “no woman shall refuse giving the pleasure that belongs to the conquerors!”

The queen, stared around as her loyal subjects were raped and tortured at her feet. ‘At least I will soon die here on this cross,’ she thought to herself, ‘and though my agony may last a few days, at least I will not share their fate as pleasure-slaves to be sold in the flesh markets of Rome.’ She thought that as a member of the royal family that she would be left here to die. She couldn’t have been more wrong.

When, later that evening, the men lay around leisurely with their stomachs full and their balls drained. General Montus stood regarding the magnificent body of queen Mira stretched out on the cross. He licked his lips once and barked out an order; “Take the bitch down, her royal ass now belongs to me! She will be the least of my wives and the first to be used and fucked when I have a need. Chain her ankles and tie her hands to my horse. Pierce her tits and attach bells to her nipples. It’s a long ride home and I wish to hear her ring as she walks and when I stop along the way to fuck her royal ass bloody!”

Queen Mira, born into royalty, once pampered and loved by all, now walked naked and chained behind the horse of her master. Her nipple bells tinkling and ringing as she was led away into the growing gloom of a blood-red sky…

“Welcome to the royal brothel you stupid whore. They say that you refuse to fuck willingly. I hear that you have tried to bite the few cocks that have been pressed against your haughty lips.”

Kira heard the man talking but refused to respond. She had promised herself that she would taste the blood of any male flesh that came too close to her mouth.

The man’s name was Jaden, he was the whoremaster. It was his job to break the new girls to service. Many had expressed a desire to feel Kira’s lips wrapped around their cocks as they fucked her mouth. They wanted to feel her throat work hard as she swallowed their cum. But Kira refused violently. Jaden had her bound. He threw her onto a sofa next to one of the royal baths.

Face down on the sofa, Kira tried to kick Jaden as he mounted her. He wasted no time now with banter or foreplay. He rudely pressed his engorged member against her ass and pushed himself inside.

“GHAAAYYAAAIIIEEE!” She screeched like a banshee as the dry walls of her rectum were painfully stretched by his violent intrusion. The pre-cum leaking from the tip of his cock supplied enough lubrication to allow him to slam into her until his balls rested against her pussy.

“As whoremaster here at the king’s brothel,” Jaden said between grunts, “I am allowed access to any and all the prostitutes I wish. So I will be the first among countless men and women who will use you from now on. Look around, this place is not so bad. The whores here frolic and play in the pools with the customers, they are well-fed and pampered. Bondage night is held only one night per week. But not in cases like yours. We simply cannot allow one of our slut’s to injure one of our clients!”

He pushed her head down into the feather down of the sofa as he pumped away at her ass. Soon his grunts turned harsh as he began to pump cum into her hard firm body.

When Jaden had caught his breath and wiped his cock in Kira’s hair, he jerked the girl roughly to her feet and marched her into a room in a far corner of the brothel. There, naked and bound to a chair with her mouth tied open painfully wide, sat a girl who’s face was covered in blood. Two men stood next to her with crude pliars and dental tools. Kira saw that the girl was only about 18. She was beautiful. Her firm breasts bounced wildly as she struggled to escape the ropes and the pain. But she was bound expertly with her head secured by an iron vice and her mouth held open by ropes and a huge iron ring.

“See Kira,” Jaden said calmly, “this girl is new like you. She also refused to suck cock. One of our clients who’d had a bit too much to drink failed to get out of reach in time. She gave him quite a nasty wound with her teeth. You’re lucky that you never actually bit anyone or you’d be in the chair next. Instead, you get to watch as her teeth are removed one at a time.”

The wordless screams coming from the wide-eyed slender girl in the chair were horrific. Each time the pliars went into her mouth, it would come out with another bloody tooth. The girl cried and shrieked from the mind numbing pain as her mouth was emptied one tooth at a time.

“Her teeth will be made into a necklace that she must wear at all times,” Jaden continued, “this let’s people know that she can give a smooth pleasurable blow job with her gums. It’s quite nice I assure you. Many of our clients like their cocks and cunts serviced by a toothless girl. So How will you enter the brothel Kira? With or without your ivory?”

Kira, no longer so proud or bold and terrified by the tortured girl’s screams of desperate pain, turned to Jaden and knelt before him. “P-please master, allow this lowly whore to suck your cock.”

“If I feel even one tooth” Jaden warned, “you will lose them all and wear the ivory necklace like this haughty screaming bitch in the chair!”

Kira nodded and crawled forward on her knees until Jaden’s soft prick rested against her lips. She could smell her own shit on his member from her earlier ass-rape but did not hesitate. He grew hard again in Kira’s mouth as she carefully suckled and massaged him with her tongue. When he spewed his cum into her mouth she did not pull back. Kira almost gladly swallowed Jaden’s cum to the sounds of twisting roots wordless screams…

The senator was going to the coliseum to watch the games. But first he had business to attend to.

“The lions are hungry,” he said to the two girls who knelt before him, “they will eagerly devour any slave thrown before them. The crowd cheers wildly when they see a slave torn apart and eaten while they are still alive.”

The two girls were from Gaul. They were sisters and only 18 and 19 years old. They’d been captured when their city was overrun. The senator had purchased them for a good price but would gladly sacrifice them both to the beasts of the arena if they failed to please him.

“So decide young bitches,” he continued, “will you suck the meat or will you be the meat?”

He dropped his robe. The girls knew that their very lives depended on the next few moments and their performance. They glanced at each other.

The older girl walked around behind her sister and began to remove her robes. When the young one was nude the older sister dropped her own clothing and knelt before the man.

The senator had seen them naked when he bought them from the auction block. But still he whistled softly in appreciation. They were indeed perfect specimens and the most beautiful girls the senator had ever seen. Now they were both on their knees before his raging cock.

Soon both girls were licking and sucking. One girl gently took his balls into her mouth rolling them carefully around with her tongue while her sister stroked along the length of the cock using her saliva as lubrication. So enthusiastic was their performance (and so strong was their desire stay out of the arena), that the senator lasted only a few moments before his cock began to bounce and spasm. He spewed a huge load into the older sister’s mouth. She did not swallow but held onto the head of the jerking prick until it began to wilt. Even then she milked it hungrily seeking every salty drop of his seed. Now with her mouth filled nearly to overflowing, the older sister took the other girl’s head between her hands. She positioned herself over the other’s mouth and began to drool the white load of cum between her parted lips. The younger sister showed the white milky load to the senator, who watched in wonder the perversely wanton display before him, then she closed her mouth and swallowed.

“Safe from the arena floor you are. I am well pleased,” said the senator as he donned his robes. “you two sluts will attend the games today but you will not feed the ravenous beasts. Naked you shall accompany me, for I may feel the urge to empty my balls again as I watch other, less worthy women fed screaming to the beasts.

ROMAN DECADENCE (23)
Posted on November 21st, 2008

Oppius, the old slaver, knew what Domnina liked to see when she was ready to purchase new meat for her stable of young girls. They had to be no older or younger than 18, fair-skinned, blond-haired and they had to have a low toleration for pain. The slaver had found the perfect candidate for the dominatrix.

Her name was Primilla. Oppius had lured her into his tent one night with a promise of money if she would pose for him. He pretended to be a sculptor. He offered her cheese, bread and wine; she accepted. In fifteen minutes the girl was unconscious from the strong narcotic contained in the wine. She would remain so until the slaver had Primilla safely back on his boat and bound for the Roman sea port of Ostia.

Primilla began to awake just as Oppius the slaver, was tying the final knot which drew her elbows together and brought her arms up sharply and painfully high behind her. She looked around groggily until her vision focused on the cruel face of Domnina.

“Please kind woman,” Primilla pleaded, “where am I? where are my clothes? Why am I tied..AAAUUUUUGH!”

Oppius had given her an introductory swat with the leather rod across her exposed buttocks. “Shut your mouth young pig,” Oppius threatened, “or you will find yourself flayed alive. I could use new leather on my Captain’s chair and your fair flesh will do just fine!”

“My,” laughed Domnina, “she does scream at the slightest provocation, doesn’t she Oppius?”

“Indeed she does,” he answered, “just the way you like them to.”

Domnina rose and approached the terrified girl. Inspecting first one breast then the other for firmness then grabbing her shapely ass and finally forcing her mouth open to count teeth.

“I will take this one, Oppius,” said Domnina, “you have indeed found me another superior product for my collection. This little cunt should provide me with many years of pleasure before I finally sell her to one of the local brothels. I assume we will settle for the usual price?”

Money changed hands as Primilla discovered, much to her horror, that she had been sold to this cruel woman and that she would never see her home again.

“Make her dance for me please Oppius,” said Domnina smiling.

The old slaver smiled and began to slash the defenseless blond across her ass and backsides. Primilla’s screamed and thrashed around in her painful bondage. Her young full breasts swung and bobbed lewdly from side to side and she leapt about wildly trying to avoid the next swing of the rod.

Domnina laughed and clapped at the frantic reaction of the young girl she had just purchased. Oppius, although he had sold hundreds of young girls into the hands of owners both kind and cruel, was particularly fond of Primilla’s youthful beauty. This fact was evinced by the full thick bulge against the front of his robes.

“I see your desire for this young bitch,” Domnina said with a little smile, “please satisfy yourself dear friend. Consider it a bonus for your years of good service. But only take her ass. I will break her maidenhead with my burrowing fist later this evening.”

Oppius wasted no time with foreplay. He tore open his robes and exposed his huge blood engorged cock to the young slave Primilla. She saw thick drops of slime oozing from it’s tip as it grew larger and closer.

Oppius grabbed her around the hips as Domnina approached and spat heavily onto his cock. Next Domnina held Primilla still with one strong arm and guided Oppius’ prick against her nether hole with the other. The crown forced it’s way against her tightened sphincter as Oppius pressed forward with all his might. Primilla screamed now as never before when the full length of Oppius’ penis broke through the ring of muscle and into her tight virgin’s ass. A few quick brutal thrusts was all Oppius could manage as Primilla’s bowels tightened and surged around his throbbing prick. He came in a flood inside the tortured young girl, grunting and thrusting ever deeper until his balls slapped against the wet meat of her cunt. Softening now, Oppius pulled out of her ass-hole with a popping sound and wiped his cock off onto Primilla’s sumptuous ass.

“Ahhh! Thank you Mistress! Her round ass was made for milking man meat” said Oppius, breathing hard and sweating from his efforts, “I will bring you more like this whore in a month if you wish. I’ve already located others like her.”

“Yes please,” Domnina responded, “young Primilla here, with your cum leaking from her split asshole, will need a playmate as soon as possible. I love to make them fight for the honor of licking my cunt. The bitch who loses is whipped and fucked in the ass by my guests and then forced to lick them clean. You really must attend one of my orgies when you return…”

The city is sacked and now soldiers begin to argue over the spoils. General Faustus watched as the women were stripped in the hot sun. He soon called a halt to the quarreling.

“I will take these five whores to my tent to see which of them I will keep for myself. Then my Captians will choose one each. There are hundreds of these young bitches waiting to spread their legs and open their mouths. Capture the ones you like and do with them as you will. Just make sure that they scream. Their pain is penalty for your brave comrades who spilled blood to win the walls of this city.”

Feminine shrieks and screams echoed throughout the day and far into the night as women were raped and beaten. In the center of the city, ten women were raised on long spikes that impaled them from ass to mouth. The other women fell to their knees at the spectacle of their friends, mothers and daughters who writhed in agony high up on the long wooden poles. Any thought of resisting the crude advances of the battle worn conquerors was quickly forgotten. One woman who had fought and tried to flee was impaled on a spit and being turned slowly over a fire. She had been tied like a pig at roast. She was continuously being basted by the cum that the submissive women sucked from the cocks of their new masters. When a woman’s mouth was filled with the vile seed, she would stand over the roasting woman and drool her mouthful of cum onto the girl’s body. Then she would spread it evenly over her. The woman, though impaled, was still very much alive. She felt every licking flame and every hand that spread the thick oozing seed over every rounded curve and into every tender fold.

The city was fully aflame as the remaining woman were tied to the wagons that held the city’s treasure. Naked, dirty and smeared with cum, the women were marched off to market and an unknown fate.

Gargilius grabbed a handful of hair and pulled the mother’s mouth down over his cock. He slammed in and out of her as her red-haired daughter knelt nearby and wept. Suddenly, Gargilius drove his prick so deep into the mother’s mouth that his balls slapped wetly against her chin. She gagged hard and vomited over the length of Gargilius’ pummeling member.

“You’ll have to do better than that you stupid bitch,” Gargilius roared, “unless you want your pretty daughter to see her mother fed to my crocodiles. They will rip your flesh and break your bones. The last thing you’ll ever see besides their gaping mouths and countless teeth, will be the sight of your daughter swallowing my cum.”

Gargulius grabbed the red headed daughter and forced her into his crotch.

“Lick up the puke your mother spewed on my cock” Gargilius ordered as he slapped the daughter roughly across the face, “clean it well slut, for the next place it goes is in your tight cunt. We will see if you are able to bear me sons.”

Gargulius lifted the mother up by the hair and punched her hard across the face sending her sprawling and rendering her unconscious. “I’ll get back to you soon enough,” Gargilius said to the naked woman lying inert upon his marble bed, “but for now your services are not needed.”

With this Gargilius spun the red-haired youth around and, kneeling behind her, slammed his drooling cock into her virgin cunt.

“GHHHAAAAAH! P-Please Master! You’re tearing me to pieces! Ungh…Ungh…Ungh!”

“Go ahead and scream if you wish,” Gargilius laughed, “it only makes it sweeter to hear your song of pain.”

He glanced to his right; “Look, your stupid pig of a mother stirs. When I am finished giving you the cock’s pride, I will let you feel the velvety softness of your mother’s tongue against your pink cunt until you cum onto her face.”

N-Nooo” the daughter begged as he violently slammed into her tight body again and again, “Ungh…Umf…Please nooo!”

Three sisters, Arria, Julia and Isidora had been riding in the caravan bound for Capizzi to be reunited with their family when the Nomads attacked. All the animals and goods were taken as were the three sisters. Once free women on an exciting journey, now slaves bound for auction. These sisters were all very beautiful and would bring a high price so the nomads only showed them to a few very select, very rich selection of clientele.

All eyes were upon the sisters as they were stripped and presented to the waiting audience. The girls blushed as their nipples grew hard in the cool air of the marble slave market. Arria wept silently in shame. Each girl was forced to walk through the small crowd of rich slave owners. Hilara, a dark-skinned patrician’s wife, stopped Julia and inspected her closely.

“I need a chamber maid and a sex-toy,” she said to the eunich who led Julia by the rope around her neck, “I think this one might do nicely.” She pinched one pert nipple causing Julia to draw back quickly. “She will have to be trained though,” Hilara remarked, “no slave of mine will be allowed to refuse my attentions. Take this little bitch to the block first. I think I want her.”

After the other two sisters had been previewed by the crowd of onlookers, Julia was led onto the cold marble auction block. Her fetters and bonds were removed. She turned slowly as she was told. She saw her two sisters, naked and still bound, heads hung in shame.

“Make her jump up and down” commanded Hilara, “I want to see her tits bounce!” Julia looked around for an end to this nightmare but all she saw were the greedy lustful eyes of the bidders.

“You heard The Mistress,” shouted one old nomad, “bounce or I will hang you by your ankles and whip your pale skin while you scream and beg for mercy!”

Julia, began to jump as commanded. Hilara watched, licking her lips as Julia’s young firm body rose and fell.

The bidding began. Each time a prospective owner gave an amount, Hilara would raise her bid. Eventually Julia was sold, Hilara watched as Julia’s bonds were replaced. The collar and leash were back around her neck. “Say goodbye to your two sisters bitch,” Hilara said to her new property, “You won’t see them unless some other local buys them. If you do see them again however, it won’t be the loving reunion you will hope for. Slave girls, especially sisters, are always called upon to fight. The winner is forced to eat the loser’s pussy. The loser hangs from her tits until she cums. Speaking of which; let’s see just how well that little pink tongue of yours works on a woman’s flesh.”

Julia was forced to her knees in front of Hilara who parted her robes. At first Julia resisted when she smelled the woman’s cunt. The whip that fell across her ass however, gave her newly found inspiration. She leaned in and began to lick up and down the length of Hilara’s moist cunt.

“Drago,” Hilara said to the heavily muscled Nubian gladiator who stood watching nearby, “break in this little bitche’s cunt while she milks mine with her mouth. I just love to see a huge black cock tearing into a sweet white ass like Julia’s. The auction was put on hold until Julia’s abuse was complete. Everyone watched as Drago fucked her from behind like a dog while Hilara pulled her face into her running cunt. Finally, back on her feet with cum leaking down her thighs and her face dripping from Hilara’s squirting orgasm, Julia was led away. Tears and laughter flowed as the auction continued…

“AAAAUUUGH!! NO MORE… GHAAAA!” Porcia screamed and pleaded as the crop smacked sweetly across her raised ass another time. Grachus loved the way his women howled when they first arrived in his villa. Later on they grew a higher toleration for pain and only cried out when the punishment was extreme. At first though, when the female was fresh, just stripping her down and tying her up was enough to make them shriek from shame and humiliation.

Porcia’s legs were spread wide as Grachus practiced his dark art. He would, with huge cock fully erect, beat and punish his new slaves from end to end. With arm fully raised, he cracked the leather crop down hard into the center of Porcia’s defenseless pussy. At first the pain was so huge that she could summon no sound. But when she caught her breath though, the resulting scream was the loudest yet. The handsome but evil Grachus smiled almost sweetly when he heard her enthusiastic bellowing. This was his music and Porcia was his muse.

“GHHAAAEEEEEEE!” Another brutal thwack of the crop across her clitoris and an even louder scream escaped her lips.

Finally, Porcia’s powerful performance proved to be to much for Grachus and he could resist no longer.

“Supper time sweet slut,” Grachus told his latest charge, “but I must apologize, I have only soup for your meal. Ha, ha, ha!”

He positioned himself near her face and began to masturbate over her mouth. Porcia, was new to the perversions of men but had heard stories about the thick streams of slime that erupted from a man’s prick. She closed her eyes and mouth tightly. Grachus knew just how to deal with this though. He reached out and grabbed one rosy nipple and savagely pulled and twisted the tender bud. Porcia opened her eyes and mouth to scream just as Grachus began to pump his thick semen into her mouth and face. The taste made her gag and choke as the inhaled the noxious fluid.

Coughing and weeping with the taste of cum on her tongue, Porcia was left alone for the moment.

“I’ll be back later with a few of my wives sweet Porcia,” said Grachus as he walked away, “they are very jealous and they like to play rough too. I’m sure your wonderful shrieking has made them all quite wet and ready. Rest while you can. The night is always longest for the fresh girl…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (57)
Posted on December 6th, 2008

“Auuugh!” Cecily screamed as Al-zarid slammed his cock into her slippery cunt. “Please let me down. I’ll fuck you master! P-please; my wrists hurt. You don’t need to be so rough. I’ll do anything you ask. Unngh! ANYTHING!!”

“You are already doing everything I want you to do you stupid western cunt!” Al-zarid laughed as he buried his prick all the way up to the balls, “you are screaming for mercy, you are struggling, you are in great pain, your fake tits bounce and flop stiffly from side to side, but most of all, you are providing me with a warm moist place to empty my cock.”

“ARRRRGH !!” Please let me suck you Master. Let me taste your cum. Just let me down before my wrists break.”

“You will taste my cum soon enough,” Al-Zarid told the sweating girl, “when I hang you by your ankles and shove my cock down your throat. I’ve waited a long time for your arrival, but the nomads who stole you from your hotel used you for a long time before they finally brought you to me. It seems they also liked the way you scream any time a cock comes near your shaven american cunt.”

Cecily, weeping openly, tears running down her face, tried to lessen the weight on her bruised wrists by wrapping her legs around her new master’s back and squeezing hard.

“See whore, I knew you would start to enjoy having your whore hole plugged! Now move your hips and squeeze my cock with your cunt muscles. If you fuck me well enough I may keep you to myself. If you disappoint me however, I’m sure my fifteen wives will find a good use for you!”

Cecily knew that Al-Zarid was not joking. She had been brought in to Al-Zarid’s chambers through the harem. There she had seen another beautiful western girl surrounded by the brown bodies of his wives. Her screams were almost too horrible to bear. Each orifice was being pierced along with her nipples, nose and tongue. Her asshole and pussy was stuffed full of thrusting fists or wooden dildos. Her face was covered by the gyrating hips of one naked cunt after another. Her face glistened with the pungent goo of their ejaculate.

They had paused to lick their lips and admire her body when her master had first stripped her and hung her from the columns. Cecily did not want to endure the tortures of the other western girl so she began to grind her hips hard and squeeze Al-Zarid’s huge cock even though the constant stabbing motion felt as though it was tearing the walls of her vagina apart.

“Yes master fuck me harder, please yes harder,” Cecily screamed trying to pretend as though she liked his clumsy animal rutting. “Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!” She’d say or do anything to keep herself away from the horrible wives.

What Cecily didn’t know was that she would wind up there anyway. Al-Zarid loved to watch as his wives trained and tortured his collection of western bitches…

Shamir had never owned white women before. Teresa and Devon had been kidnapped from their college campus especially for Shamir. He had seen videos of them walking from class to class in their short dresses. He had seen them playing volley ball watching as their shapely toned bodies sweated in the sun. He had watched them as they stripped for the shower after the game. He had even seen them kiss and make soft tender love when they were sure that they were alone. But the video camera didn’t lie. 10 days later they were in the middle-east and the property of shiek Shamir.

“Suck it well Devon,” Shamir ordered the blond, “each time I feel a tooth, I will whip your lover’s spread pussy. You will learn how to fulfill a man’s desires even if it is the juice of a cunt that you prefer across your tongue.”

Devon tried to turn aside as the cock in her mouth leaked pre-cum onto her tongue. “AAAAIIIIEEEEE!” Teresa shrieked as the long crop rent the air and slapped squarely between her spread labia. “Please Devon,” Teresa begged, “It fucking hurts you bitch! If you really care about me you’ll make him cum. Suck his cock, please! Do it right!!”

“Best to listen to your friend Devon,” Shamir insisted, “If you do not please me, you will take her place. I will make you the one who screams in pain while I fuck the three holes of your friend. Picture her kneeling before me while you hand spread-eagle and upside-down. She will milk my cock to the music of your screams as I whip the flesh off your fine golden body one piece at a time. Now SUCK!”

Devon tried to be more enthusiastic but failed miserably in the end. Shamir had grabbed her by the hair as he began to cum in her mouth. His sperm shot down the back of her throat as the head of his cock struck her gag reflex. Devon threw-up in Shamir’s lap. Shamir roughly threw the gagging Devon to one side. Then, clapping his hands, he made his earlier threat come true.

After he had cleaned up, he reentered the room. Shamir’s man-servants had indeed hung Devon upside down. She was widely stretched and spread in the shape of an X. Her blond hair was also knotted and tied to an I-bolt in the floor. In her mouth was a huge O-gag which distended her jaws and left her fully open to an oral assault if Shamir so chose.

Kneeling unbound and holding a large bull-whip was Teresa. Shamir smiled as he saw that friend had turned against friend. Shamir, still naked, pressed his crotch against Teresa’s face. She took the limp member into her mouth and licked it skillfully as it grew hard once again. She actually took it’s swollen length and girth fully into her mouth as she pleasured her master. On her knees and with her back to Devon, she could only listen to the savage crack of the bull-whip and the yowling shrieks of pain as Devon felt the wrath of her master. Eventually, Shamir emptied himself into Teresa’s eager mouth. She swallowed all that he gave her. She gently squeezed the wilting shaft until every drop went down her throat.

“See Devon,” Shamir said to the drooling blonde who hung covered with angry red welts, “All you need is a little determination. Your lover Teresa is apparently more bi-sexual than you are. She will teach you how to suck a man’s milk. You will get one more chance to please me. I will be back tomorrow with Teresa. In the meantime, my black manservants have been eyeing your western body and open mouth hungrily.” Teresa looked back over her shoulder once as the tall black negroes began to slap and punch Devon’s bucking struggling body while one of the men knelt before her O-gagged mouth and began to fuck the beautiful yet helpless face of the girl.

“You did well,” Shamir said to Teresa, “tonight you will share my bed. Tomorrow after you demonstrate fellatio to your lesbian lover, you will watch her suck my stallion. If she succeeds in swallowing the contents of his balls, I may decide to try her again. But if she fails to please my horse, she will feel it mount her worthless ass and ride her like a mare.”

“AAAEEERRGGH!” Another scream was torn from the throat of the tortured beauty. The deposed and captured royal daughter, Aquilla, struggled madly against the bonds that held her so open and defenseless.

“Prepare her well for me inquisitor,” remarked the dark queen, Brisa as she removed her robes to expose her deeply tanned breasts, “she must be made to experience pain before she learns to give pleasure. All her life, sweet little Aquilla has been pampered and given everything her pouting lips requested. Spoiled little whore! Now your lips will beg for mercy, they will open wide to scream, to lick my cunt and suck the cock of any man I say!”

Aquilla barely heard the words above the sound of her own screams. The hot iron rod burned her thigh once again sending her into another fit of shrieking and madly fighting the unyielding bonds that held her in place.

Brisa, now fully aroused by the screams of her newest slave, untied the last vestige of royal raiment and stepped closer to the shaking weeping girl on the torture rack. A royal entourage attended to watch as a new slave was so ruthlessly broken to serve. Aquilla glanced over as Brisa approached. Even in her advanced state of pain and humiliation, she saw why so many would fight and die for this evil dark queen. Her beauty was unparalleled. Her cruelty was etched over every inch of her perfectly sculpted face and Aquilla now knew that all the horrific stories were true.

“One side if you please,” Brisa said to the inquisitor, “I think such renowned royal guest should be welcomed in an appropriate manner.” Near the base of the brazier where the iron rods were heated, was a small vat of thick grease. Brisa knelt between the legs of her prisoner and dipped one elegant hand into the slimy ooze. “Now, my love,” Brisa whispered to the terrified youth, “you will truly feel the arm that rules this mighty kingdom.”

Slowly, with one finger, Brisa, carefully watching Aquilla’s face, began to massage the grease around the tender flesh between the girl’s legs. Then two fingers slowly, erotically, began to snake around the entrance. Soon a third and fourth finger began to explore the girl’s body from the inside. “You virginity is intact sweet royal bitch,” Brisa whispered, “this is a good thing. It means that you will feel your tight pussy rent asunder by your Mistress’s fist all the more. Welcome to the rest of your life whore!” Brisa’s face contorted into a mask of hatred and pleasure at once as she began to slowly press her fist into the straining quivering body of the 18 year-old princess. Her hand rested against the maiden-head for a moment as Brisa watched the girl’s face. Aquilla’s lip began to quiver as the tears dripped off her pale cheeks, she knew that begging would do no good. This evil queen would give no quarter and mercy was not an option.

Then, after only a moment’s pause, Brisa tore past the membrane and breached the young virgin’s most closely guarded treasure. Aquilla’s mouth opened wide as another helpless shriek of pain and humiliation rent her young mind. Brisa smiled cruelly at her young slave’s reaction as she began to pump her fist more quickly and more deeply with each thrust. With her free hand Brisa began to stroke her own body, but slowly and with infinite care. Finding her aroused clitoris she began to stroke it between two fingers. Her rampant lust was evinced by her dripping cunt.

“Now we will see if my young bitch princess has learned enough about pain to grant another pleasure”, Brisa said as she slowly withdrew her slick arm from Aquilla’s tight vaginal passage. She lapped at a trickle of the blood from her arm with a soft moan and a long sharp tongue as she rose. Licking her lips, Brisa climbed up onto the rack and, with a foot on either side of the young girl’s wide-spread hips, leaned in pushing her hips forward until Aquilla could smell her antagonist’s musky scent.

“Give her incentive please Inquisitor,” Brisa instructed. As Brisa pressed her oozing pussy against Aquilla’s face, the inquisitor raised an iron and placed it only a fraction of an inch from Aquilla’s clitoris. She could feel the heat and knew what she must do.

“Lick mine and swallow my royal honey,” Brisa said softly, “or feel your’s burned away.” Aquilla pushed her pink tongue against the clean shaven cleft and into her owner’s pussy. Aquilla was a woman and knew what felt good. When she had been free and living a life of leisure, she had often found pleasure from the caresses of tender lips and tongues of her hand maidens. So, with the threat of the iron held so near her tender clit. Aquilla began to lick…and suck…and swallow.

Soon Brisa began to grind her hips against the young slave’s face as her orgasm rose up. Aquilla’s face, from forehead to chin was soon covered by Brisa’s cum. And by her moans Aquilla knew that she had satisfied her captor.

“Put away your iron inquisitor,” Brisa said. She carefully dismounted the rack, still tingling and drunk from the pleasure of raping the face of her rival. “We will not burn your little bud away today Aquilla. Instead it will be your lead.”

“No..NOOOOAAAAAUUUUUGH!!” Aquilla screamed as the ring came up and pierced through the hood skewering through the fleshy clitoris and out the other side. A chain was attached to this. Aquilla was carefully unbound and lowered from the rack. Still naked, she was gagged with her hands and elbows tied behind her back pushing her chest and small tits out. Then gently grasping the other end of the chain, Brisa lead Aquilla away toward palace gates and the rest of her life as another royal pleasure slave. Brisa smiled as she passed through the gates and toward her boudoir. The night would be long for her new slave. By morning the once proud and pampered Aquilla would be just another wanton slut eager to lick suck and swallow anything shoved into her face…

“YEEEARRRGH” Belinda yowled as the pincers grasped her tender flesh again twisting and squeezing.”Since you were found guilty of sedition,” said the dungeon master Sergich, “and especially since you are a western foriegner, you have been sentenced to death.”

“GHAAAAAHH!” another pinch another twist and another shriek.

“But,” Sergich continued, “I have been granted a special favor. You belong to me now. They have given you to be my pleasure whore for as long as I wish. You are my reward for the many years of work I have spent in the service of the Sheik.

Sergich grasped the pert nipples and twisted them cruelly. He loved to hear his prisoners scream. “The sheik will come later to see how you fare. He may also take pleasure from you. I suggest that you do all you can to please him. If you embarrass me before my master I will tear out your whore’s tongue and make you eat it.”

Next Sergich decided it was time to introduce Belinda to one of his favorite toys. It was a simple car jack. But there was no flat tire here that needed mending. On the end of the jack was mounted a huge black ebony dildo. It was at least a foot long and nearly four inches across. The end was slightly tapered to help grant access into a prisoner’s orifice. Belinda fell into dark despair when she realized it’s purpose. The jack cranked higher and higher until the monstrosity pressed against Belinda’s cunt.

“See the holes all along the sides?” Sergich said with a smile, “When this finally, and very painfully I might add, forces it’s entire length and girth into your western cunt, I will press this button and one hundred sharp needles will bury themselves into the walls of your vagina. I have never tried it myself, of course, but judging by the excited responses it has recieved in the past, I can only assume that it is quite painful. Try to remain conscious during the process little slut. I am most interested in hearing your opinion.”

No lubrication, just a huge dry smooth ebony shaft. Slowly and with great pleasure, Sergich began to crank the handle with one hand as he guided the shaft into Belinda’s crotch with the other.

Belinda grunted as the tip began to press inexorably into her body. She tried to free herself from the iron manacles that held her so securely in place. She tried to lift herself higher. With every pump of the jack handle, the ebony cock slid deeper into her cunt. It went in very slowly giving it’s victim plenty of time to contemplate each tiny fraction of an inch that it rose. Spreading her straining pussy lips around it’s tip, the dlido continued to climb. Sergich no longer had to guide the shaft now since it was a full three inches into her tightly stretched passage. He just watched her pained reaction and listened to her frantic grunts, yelps, and pleas for mercy. Belinda’s breathing was harsh and uneven, her body was covered with a fine shimmer of perspiration as she endured this foul insertion into her most private of flesh.

After she was impaled upon the entire 12 inches of ebony shaft, Sergich stopped pumping the jack handle. Belinda, nearly in shock from the pain, watched helplessly as the smiling maniac reached for the dreaded button which would release the spring loaded needles into the walls of her cunt. “10-9-8-7,” Sergich counted slowly, “6-5-4, don’t worry my sweet, you won’t like this I am sure, but it won’t kill you. I have many more toys to share with you dearest… 3-2-1”

A heavy thwak sounded as a dole in the hollow shaft pushed the needles into the walls of the pussy that so tightly hugged the girth of the dildo.

Belinda could not shriek. Sergich intently searched the rictus of pain that was her face; the gaping drooling mouth, the eyes as wide as saucers. She shook madly like a very small dog trying to shit a peach seed. When she finally found her voice, it began to build slowly like a train whistling in a tunnel growing closer and closer. Soon her mad shriek of agony filled the halls of the dungeon. Every prisoner heard her insane animal wail of agony and trembled. Sergich began to dance and caper about as she played out her agony with all the strength she could muster. No words; just primal howls of pain.

Sergich removed the jack from under her cunt leaving the ebony cock firmly imbedded in her cunt. Blood leaked from her a drop at a time into a steadily growing pool on the cold stone floor. Madly, through a miasma of pain, Belinda wondered why she could still hear the clicking of the jack. It wasn’t until she felt another ebony shaft press against her asshole that she knew what was happening.

When the shiek finally made his entrance to check on the prisoner’s progress under Sergik’s expert hand, he barely recognized the formerly beautiful girl. “Don’t worry master,” Sergich said as he bowed deeply before the shiek, “The western bitch is very strong, she will last for months. She will be completely insane of course, but she will be a great addition to your international brothel. When she leaves my care she will know how to copulate on command. And she will welcome pain. It will become her constant friend and companion…”

Sa`bir was a rich man. He had owned many slaves in the past but none could endure the strict positions he so relished. He needed a new, very limber slave who could bend like clay. A western girl he could shape and twist.

He made the call. His contacts began their search in America.

Andrea had just finished teaching her gymnastics class. She needed to be at work in less than an hour. She showered quickly at the gym, did her hair and make-up and headed across the parking-lot toward her car. Andrea never made it to work. Her car was found abandoned the next day near a small private airport.

Two weeks later when Andrea was brought before Sa`bir she wore a hood and a long flowing robe of blue silk. She was gagged; her tanned shapely feet were bare. She could not see or speak but she could hear men talking in the language she had grown to hate and fear. She could tell that they were haggling. Suddenly the silk robe was pulled up over her head and she stood there naked except for the hood. Her nipples grew rigid as cool air caressed her body. Her well toned slender body that she had spent so many years to build, brought appreciative remarks from the new voice. Next the hood came off and she could see. She saw the men who had initially kidnapped her. She saw the large dimly-lit tiled room that surrounded her. She saw about fifteen women kneeling naked with heads bowed, and she saw Sa`bir.

Andrea’s huge gag was removed and her mouth was freed but she knew better than to speak. The men who had brought her here had already broken her for service. She was only private property now. Freedom was no longer a right or a consideration. Sa`bir inspected her carefully. Smiling broadly he motioned to a dark slave who waited nearby. She approached and handed the men a breif case. Andrea knew that inside was the money that had been used to buy ber.

“Touch the floor,” Sa`bir told her. Obediently, Andrea bent at the waist and placed her hands flat upon the floor. Sa`bir was impressed by her flexibility. He ran a hand across the small of her back and down between the cleft of her buttocks. Her skin was lightly tanned and flawless. Her muscle tone was well above average. This one would fulfill all his dark desires.

The other men bowed and departed. Andrea was left alone with Sa`bir and his female slaves. He clapped his hands and four women rushed to Andrea. They pushed her to the ground and began to bind her wrists and ankles in a complicated hogtie. Then the center of the ropes was tied to another rope that hung from a pulley in the ceiling. Soon Andrea had been drawn up to waist level, her spine was nearly bent in two.

“Any other slave would break her back if tied as you are, my beautiful whore,” Sa`bir told her. “You were chosen because of your skill as a gymnast and your ability to teach others.” Wrapping a meaty hand in Andrea’s hair, Sa`bir pulled her head up. He had parted his robes an held his erect penis in front of her mouth. At first she turned away. The men who had stolen her from her life in America had never forced her to perform sexually. Although they trained her, she was reserved only for her new owner Sa`bir to plunder her fruits. He jerked her head violently causing her to let out a small squeal. One of the other slaves who had tied her stood by with a riding crop. Sa`bir nodded and the crop landed hard across one well toned cheek. Andrea bucked once when she felt the explosion of pain across her ass. Then, with tear-filled eyes, she turned back to the engorged penis before her. She knew how to suck cock. She’d done it before. She had her gag reflex under control, so when Sa`bir shoved his cock into the back of her throat, Andrea did not choke. Instead she took his entire length inside until his balls rested against her chin. She extended her tongue and licked his testicles expertly. She knew that her only chance of survival here was to go above and beyond the slave’s call of duty. Sa`bir was so excited by his new limber and beautiful american slave, that he came almost immediately. He shot off thick streams of cum across her face. Andrea simply hung there, face covered in dripping goo, waiting for the sperm spasm to end.

“Ahhh, very good slut, “Sa`bir said to Andrea, “I am well pleased. Next you will begin teaching these other useless cunts how to stretch and be as limber as you are. This is your life now. You are still a teacher, but instead of american dollars, your life will be your payment now.

He pushed her violently around while Andrea spun around and around. Cum dripped off her face in long sticky streams.

“Take her down and feed her,” Sa`bir said to his number 1 slave. Gymnastics classes will begin immediately…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (24)
Posted on December 19th, 2008

“AAAAIIEEEEE, STOP LET ME GO YOU CAN’T KEEP ME HERE!!”

“We can do whatever we want you frigid cunt!” said the Centurion as he lashed her tender flesh again.

“Beat her well Centurion,” Percival remarked, “she is Joslyn, my step-daughter and she will service my cock or I will sell her. As yet she is proud and refuses to comply. I suppose I could simply rape her but I want to feel her tongue tickling along the underside of my cock.”

Two more times across her stomach the lash landed. Joslyn fought and struggled against the iron straps that held her to the rack.

“Her tits centurion,” said Percival, “Lash her precious tits. The little tramp likes to tease me with them at home. Let’s see how she likes them with nasty red welts!”

“AAAUUUUGH!” Joslyn screamed. One stripe beneath her tits then one stripe appeared above. The last slashing blow of the whip landed fully across her nipples. Her screams were music to the ears of her step-father. When Joslyn turned 18 she had come into her inheritance. Percival intended to get his hands on her money and her young body.

The Centurion knew how to turn proud little bitches into service animals, he’d made a career out of it. Little Joslyn would fare no better than the rest of the fine young women he’d taught to serve. Over and over the lash landed on Joslyn’s naked flesh, yet still she refused to suck. “If it goes in my mouth,” she said between tears, “It will come back out a bloody stump! Now let me go you evil bastards!”

“Very well,” said centurion, “but remember that you brought this on yourself…”

Joslyn didn’t like the sound of this. She glanced at her step-father and saw that he was smiling down at her. “I’d hoped you would hold out ’til now,” he said, “I’ve watched the centurion do this to other young girls and it always works wonders.”

The centurion bent to the ground and brought up thick chains and manacles which he attached to her ankles. Then going back to the head of the table, he began to turn the winch. Joslyn felt her arms beginning to stretch as the manacles grew tight around her ankles. Still the winch clicked. Soon she was stretched out as tight as a bow string. The pain in her wrists, shoulders and ankles was almost unbearable. This was when she saw the huge bull-whip in the centurion’s hand. It’s dark well-oiled coils stood out and shimmered in the partial light.

“Start at her feet and work your way up,” Percival instructed the centurion, “Let’s see how high it will go before she breaks.”

Slash-Crack whistled the whip as it landed across Joslyn’s instep. Her scream was unnerving in the still air. She jumped and bucked from the pain. The centurion added another three clicks of tension to the taught young body struggling before him. Another crack of the whip across her shins and Joslyn’s screams were even louder. Then two more on her shapely thighs. Her shrieks of pain were now constant. Another three clicks of the winch drew her tighter still.

“Now one on your cunt missy,” said the centurion. The massive whip came down directly between Joslyn’s labia and bore into the soft and sensitive flesh there.

“GHAAAAAAAAAIIIEEEEE!!!” this scream was the loudest yet. “Yes! Yes! PLEEEEASE!” beautiful Joslyn screamed, “Please, Let me suck you. I’ll suck you BOTH!!”

“Not yet whore,” laughed the centurion, “You need one more just to prove your worth!” Another smashing blow landed across her labia this time leaving her bloody.

AAAAAAUUUUUUGH AAAAIIIEEEEE!!! PLEASE FUCK ME TOO! I’M A VIRGIN WHORE!! I’LL SWALLOW ALL YOUR CUM! I’LL EAT YOUR ASS. I’LL EAT OUT YOUR WOMEN’S PUSSIES!!! NO MORE WHIP! PLEASE NO MORE!!!”

Joslyn quickly found herself on the ground on her hands and knees with the whip wrapped around her neck. Her step-father tearing through her cherry as the centurion felt the broken Joslyn’s tongue wrapped around his throbbing cock. “I’m glad you promised to eat pussy too Joslyn,” said her step-father as he slammed into her young tight cunt. “I’ve sent word. Your step-mother will be arriving shortly. She rather fancies you too. Ha! Ha! Ha!”

_____________________________________

“GHAAAAAAA!!” Alyssa threw back her head and screamed as the thick wooden baton landed across her ass once more. Her sister Anna, knelt nearby watching with pity as Alyssa’s body flailed about wildly in a vain attempt to avoid the beating meted out by the cruel slave-trader. Anna watched also with fear. She would be next to endure the old trader’s painful attentions. With their caravan plundered and sacked in the middle of the night, the girls stood little hope for more than the life of a slave. And these four were all beautiful western women. Female flesh such as these brought a high price. They would draw the sexual desires of the man who bought them and the jealous anger of his dark-skinned wives. So, innocent though they might be, the life of a white girl taken as a slave was one of humiliation and constant abuse.

Jophur and Maa`ud, two wealthy men from nearby villages, had been told of the caravan raid and about the beautiful warm cargo liberated from the short battle. Jophur had already purchased Angelina. Her nude body, hung suspended from a chain. He loved to watch his slaves dangle with their bodies stretched and defenseless. Maa`ud had purchased Margo. who stood nearby trying to hide behind her hands.

“I will purchase another of these two western bitches,” Maa`ud told Margo, “so that you will have a playmate. But I need one to hurt and another to fuck. Which one will you be?”

Margo took one more look at Alyssa as the wooden baton slammed down hard against the small of her back. Her hoarse shriek rent the air. She knew that her new role depended on her next actions. She turned to her left and dropped to her knees before the man. Opening his robes, Maa`ud revealed his huge erection. Without hesitation, Margo took it into her hands and began to milk it ever so gently. She knew how to make a man cum. She’d dated back in the states and kept her boyfriend happy by stroking and sucking him off. In doing so she had preserved herself. The realization that the man who bought her would soon take by force the virginity she had long protected mattered little as long as she could avoid the pain and bondage endured by her poor friend Alyssa.

“Take me into your western whore’s mouth slave. I will decide which of your friends will accompany us while you busy yourself with swallowing my seed.”

Margo began to lick and suck along the tip and length of the monstrous cock being careful not to scrape it with a tooth. It was much larger than she’d ever seen. Kent, her boyfriend back home (the all-american jock), actually had a very small penis compared to the purple-veined erection that now pushed between her lips. Margo was hard put to take it between her straining jaws.

Maa`ud grabbed the back of Margo’s head and pulled her slowly toward him. Margo’s eyes grew wide and she almost panicked as the monstrous cock began to slide down her throat, but the thwaking sound of wood against flesh and another desperate scream from Alyssa brought her to her senses. She willed herself not to gag and, to her own amazement, managed to take it’s entire length and girth past her widely spread lips.

“We’ve heard enough noise from this one,” Jophur said, “let her sister sing to us now.” The old slave-trader brought Alyssa’s battered body down from the block and cast her to one side after hogtying her as though she were a calf. Next it was Anna’s turn. She began to beg and cry before he even touched her. As the slaver approached, Anna tried to stand and move away but with her hands and feet tethered she only managed to fall over onto the rough gravel.

After a quick inspection and a verification of her virginity, Anna’s beating began. Her breasts were slightly larger than her sister Alyssa’s and her ass was larger and rounder. Well toned from endless hours at the gym back home, she flailed and bucked harder and her screams were louder and more beautiful to the ears of the sadistic men who watched.

Maa`ud, being older and of higher rank than the young Jophur, decided to take Anna. “She will entertain me for many years.”

Margo sensed than Maa`ud was nearing his orgasm and began to stroke his balls as she felt his cock strain. When the eventual flood gates opened and he began to spew into her mouth, Margo pressed a finger gently into his ass to find and stroke his prostate gland. Maa’ud shot great hot gouts of cum into Margo’s mouth which she sucked down almost greedily. When the sticky flood finally subsided, Margo slid the finger back out of her master’s ass and licked it clean with her tongue. Then without any prompting, she knelt at Maa`ud’s feet with her forehead on the ground. The old man smiled and said, “rise my sweet white whore. Your friend awaits you.” Margo stood and turned. Anna, tears streaming down her face, saw Margo approach licking a little cum from her lips. She stood up on the block and kissed Anna on the lips. While she smeared Anna’s face with what was left of Maa`ud’s cum she reached out to the old slaver who handed her the thick wooden baton.

Margo, now truly the slave of Maa`ud, bit down on Anna’s lower lip hard enough to make it bleed. Then she jumped back with the rod in her hand and struck Anna hard in the stomach. Anna was stunned, confused and unable to breath. Maa`ud, Jophur and the old slaver laughed and gestured as Margo began to beat her friend even harder than the slaver had. Then Margo dropped to her knees once again, but this time between the legs of her spread-eagled friend Anna. Margo began to lick and suck Anna’s cunt. Anna groaned around the reverberating pain of Margo’s beating and now, in shame, for the way Margo was putting on a show for the men who stood nearby.

“You will be my favorite pet,” Maa`ud said to Margo as she suckled fervently at Anna’s moist cunt. “You will hold a place of honor in my house while other women, both white and brown, grovel at your feet.”

Then, with a finely crafted ornate leather collar fastened around Margo’s neck, and an iron ring around Anna’s, the two were led away toward the camels that would bear them to their new homes. Anna glanced back once to see her sister one last time. Alyssa was too busy to return her sister’s glance. Jophur’s robes were open and the grunting blond was on her back….

_____________________________________

It would have been just as easy to perform the operation in the slave’s quarters. But what was the point of having a pair of beautiful slave’s if you couldn’t show them off. Drucella and Venusia had been seen pleasuring each other by the jealous Trista, another of the female slaves. Eager to gain favor with the master of the house, Trista gained audience with him and told him of Drucella and Venusia’s grave transgression.

The master quietly went to the slave quarters where the girls were held. The door was slightly ajar and the master watched to see Drucella caught up in the throes of orgasmic delight. Her back was arched, her mouth open wide in a silent scream of delight. She was pinching the nipples of her full firm breasts while Venusia’s face was buried between her widely spread legs. Because of all the slurping and moaning, the two lovers never heard the door open silently on well-oiled hinges.

“I hope you enjoyed it you bitches, because it was the last one either of you shall ever have!” The master gave a sign and five of the castle guards ran into the room and bound the whimpering girls. “Take them to the Hall of Traitors,” he instructed the guards, “there we shall deal with these whores as the law of my house requires.”

Trista stood at the door smiling into the terrified eyes of each girl as they were carried past.

Barely ten minutes later, Drucella was tied suspended from the ceiling. Her body was stretched over backwards with her shapely legs widely spread. Venusia was bound on the floor nearby awaiting her turn.

The crop landed on Drucella’s tender flesh over and over. The whimpers had turned into shrieks of pain and pleas for forgiveness. The doctor finally put the lash away and proceeded on about his business. Out came the razor. The ropes holding Drucella were cinched up even tighter bringing the arch in her back to the breaking point. Her cunt was now completely exposed and spread. The doctor placed two fingers at the base of her labia and slowly spread them apart until, near the top of her cunt, the still moist clitoris was exposed. Relishing his job, the doctor, took a few moments to stimulate the harshly bound girl thus bringing the clitoris up more prominently and assuring a better target for the razor.

Next he placed a small pair of pliars around the stub of female pleasure and pulled it sharply away from her body. Now with the girl and her clit completely defenseless, the doctor very slowly began to sever the ultra-sensitive pleasure bud away from Drucella’s pussy.

“No NOOO!” she screamed, “PLEEEASE MASTER PLEEAAAAAAIIIEEEEE!!”

It was done. The doctor used a red-hot iron to cauterize the wound and stop the bleeding. This caused another series of wailing and pitiful shrieks. Venusia had witnessed the entire horrid event from her vantage point on the floor.

“I believe this is what you were after sweet Venusia,” said the master as he held the severed nub of flesh up before her face. “You were eating it earlier, now you will east it once again, but this time for real!”

Venusia’s mouth was forced open and Drucella’s severed clit was dropped onto her tongue. “Now swallow you treacherous bitch!”

Gagging slightly at the taste of her lover’s blood, Venusia swallowed the tiny morsel of flesh.

Then her master addressed the girls and the assembled men who were there to witness the debacle.

“And now a special treat,” smiled the master, “Trista, my loyal slave who caught these two whores in the heat of forbidden love, has come up with a final form of punishment. I will grant her wish and reward her for her service and originality. Doctor; if you please…”

The doctor produced a very large golden ring and held it up for all to see. The sharp end was pressed into the base of Drucella’s cunt and through the flesh until it came out of her ass. The girl’s screams were now more desperate than ever before. No words were evident, only animal shrieks and unintelligible babbling could she manage through the haze of pain.

To this golden hoop a thick chain was attached then the golden ring was snapped shut.

“This will be your leash from now on,” the master told her, “You will be led by your cunt henceforth since this was the source of your betrayal to me.” Drucella, broken, weeping and castrated was taken down from the back-breaking suspension. Her hands were drawn up painfully high behind her back and tied there. The short length of chain attached to the golden cunt/ass ring was fastened to an iron loop on a nearby pillar. She could not stand fully since the chain was so short, nor could she sit or even kneel. Soon the muscles in her legs began to cramp as she half-squatted in her bondage. Soon though her mind was taken off her own pain when the doctor looked down at the harshly bound form of Venusia and smiling cruelly simply said, “Who’s next?”

_____________________________________

“Just a little softening up before bed my dear” said the old roman nobleman. Adalgisa did not know his name nor did she understand his words. She was captured in germania during a roman campaign there. He purchased her at the slave market and had owned her for over a month now, and though he had many other slave-girls, he never seemed to tire of torturing or raping his latest acquisition. Adalgisa gritted her teeth as the horse crop rained down blows upon her naked flesh.

Soon he would summon his eunuchs who would take the whipped girl to his bedchamber. Each night she was tied either spread-eagle or with her ass high in the air to allow for maximum penetration. A large O-gag was inserted into her mouth so that he could safely take her orally without the danger of being bitten.

“All your holes are only places for me to spew my seed,” he said later as he pressed his gnarled but very hard cock into her ass. “Your entire being exists only for my pleasure.” He rose then and pulled his shit-stained cock from her ass and moved around to face her. Adalgisa wept as she smelled her shit on the old man’s dick but with the huge O-gag distending her jaws, there was nothing she could do except to accept the humiliation as he slid the filthy member into her mouth. He had done this to her before and she had thrown up all over him and the bedspread.

She had been hung upside down and given 20 lashes with a bull-whip as punishment.

So she endured the smell and the taste of the feces and the cum that always wound up in her mouth and on her face. Afterwards the old man would fall asleep with her lying next to him still bound and covered in perspiration while the sticky sperm dried to a milky crust on her lovely face.

_____________________________________

Gustinian had finally won enough money gambling to buy himself a pleasure slave. He went to the market where, to his amazement, he found a mother and daughter who were both for sale at a discount rate.

Later at his villa with both girls kneeling on the floor he tried to decide which he would take first.

“Your whore of a mother looks like she’s sucked more than her share of man-meat in her day,” he said to the younger daughter, “so you hang right here and watch how it’s done. The women were stripped bare and the daughter was hung by her wrists as her mother was forced to her knees.

“If I feel one tooth you old bitch, your 18 year old daughter will never see 19. understand?”

The mother nodded and went to work. She took the semi-erect penis into her mouth and massaged it carefully with her tongue and lips. Soon he was fully erect and pumping his cock in and out of her mouth furiously. Whenever the daughter closed her eyes or looked away, Gustinian would kick her in the stomach.

“Keep your eyes open young cunt,” he scolded her. “You’ve got to be taught how to suck a man’s cock properly and your mother is a great teacher. She’s so good that I’m ready to cum! NNNNGH!! Don’t swallow it old whore. It goes to your daughter!”

Gustinian gripped her by the hair as the sperm pumped into her mouth, and as ordered, she did not swallow or allow any of the hot goo to leak out.

Now grabbing the mother by her arms he hauled her to a standing position on the bed next to her daughter.

“Open your mouth little cunt,” he ordered, “you’re going to taste a lot of my cum around here, so you might as well get used to it.”

At first she turned away but Gustinian would not be denied, so grabbing both of the mother’s breasts, he shouted at the daughter. “OPEN YOUR FUCKING MOUTH OR I’LL RIP YOUR MOTHER”S TITS OFF!!”

Weeping now more than ever, the young girl looked up into her mother’s eyes. She nodded at her daughter who opened her mouth. “Wider” she heard him say and so she did.

The older woman now began to drool the copious white seed into the daughter’s open mouth. “Swallow it all or you will both be whipped!”

Trying not to gag, the youngster managed to swallow it all down. “Now share a long deep sticky kiss!”

After watching his two slaves perform this perverted act for his pleasure and against their will, Gustinian, to the horror of both mother and daughter, had already grown hard again.

“Okay mother,” he smiled, “start licking your daughter’s cunt. Get her nice and wet. Your virgin off-spring is about to find out what a man’s cock feels like from the inside!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (58)
Posted on January 9th, 2009

“Brutus was too strong for Flavia. His latest slave, bought unspoiled from the nomad who raided her caravan, screamed as Brutus pushed himself into her wriggling body. The louder Flavia screamed the harder Brutus fucked her. He watched her tits bounce back and forth as he pummeled her torn ass. He grinned as her face wrinkled in pain. Her mouth opened wide enough to accommodate his cock and balls.

“AAAAAUUUGH! PLEEEEEASE!” Flavia shrieked”, IT HURTS SO MUCH! I’VE NEVER B-BEEN WITH A MAN BEFORE!”

“Well,” scoffed Brutus, “those days are over bitch. You’re gonna learn all about life as a sex-slave, a pleasure whore. A cum bucket is all you are now; just a warm place to shove a cock!” As he said this he could feel his balls beginning to boil. He knew he would cum soon and he wanted her to taste his seed. He pulled out of her asshole and stepped up above her face. Flavia turned her head and shut her eyes and mouth tightly.

“Now now, there’ll be none of that,” Brutus said almost as though he were scolding an errant child, “Open that slut mouth wide or I will hang you by your feet in the village square where the people will stone you to death while you scream and beg for their mercy. Now OPEN YOUR MOUTH!!”

Flavia, once the daughter of a wealthy merchant, rich and pampered, now turned her face and opened her mouth to accept the vile fluid from her kidnapper’s prick. Smelling of her ass the man’s huge member dangled only inches over her face. Brutus smiled and began to grunt as he jerked off into the awaiting orifice.

“Ungh! Ungh! UNGH! Swallow my cum you CUNT!!” With this Brutus began to spew thick bursts of sperm into the terrified girl’s mouth. At first she started to gag but managed to control her bile. Breathing hard and weeping, she swallowed all that Brutus gave her. Even when he spat into her mouth she did not resist but only kept swallowing.

Breathing heavily Brutus congratulated his new slave Flavia on a job-well-done. “You nearly threw up. That would have been bad for you unless, of course, you like licking your vomit up off the floor!”

“Now you get a little time to rest an eat as soon as you do one last thing for me…” Brutus lowered his wilting cock into the girl’s still open mouth.

“No, not that. Please don’t make me,” Flavia begged.

“Once it took a woman two days to die,” Brutus said, “as she hung by her feet in the square. The villagers around here like to hear a woman scream and jerk around as long as possible. They start by throwing the little rocks first. The big ones don’t come ’til later.”

Another threat and Flavia believed the savage man. She opened her mouth and took the filthy cock into her mouth sucking and licking until it was pink and shiny again.

“I’ll send another slave in to bath you and feed you,” Brutus remarked casually, “then you can rest for a few hours. You’ll need your energy for tonight’s orgy. I hope you like licking cunt as much as you like sucking cock, Ha Ha HA!”

Gina’s tits were too small for the Sultan’s taste but she did have naturally blond hair and long muscular legs so he decided to purchase her. “Her legs are strong and she is a good runner,” the slave seller had promised, “she is champion in the long-distance race at her college. This western whore has just entered into her 18th year and will bring you many victories!”

The Sultan had a long standing rivalry with his cousin, the Emir of Padashay. He needed his new white whore to run faster and longer than his cousin’s slaves. He wanted a winner.

“My cousin has won the games for ten years now,” the Sultan told Gina, “I have searched long for a champion who can win the 4 day footrace between his palace and mine. This year I must win. A loss to me is even a greater loss to you. This I promise!”

Gina, who had been broken and trained for service, was kneeling before the Sultan with her head bowed, “Yes Master,” she responded, “this lowly slave will win a victory for you.”

“See that you do slut,” he said in no uncertain terms, “or by my shame in losing shall bring you learn unending pain! You begin training tomorrow, but for now I desire your mouth.” Gina crawled forward on her hands and knees as her Master opened his trousers. The soft cock quickly grew in size as Gina struggled to take it all between her lips. Today the Sultan was unusually gentle as his huge penis slid slowly in and out of Gina’s mouth. Her tongue played along the underside of her master’s prick where it was most sensitive. Usually her master was brutal and vicious. Gina was aware fully of this kindness. She was to be his champion and would win favor in the house of her master. Lovingly and long she serviced his member until at last he filled her mouth with his seed. Swallowing what he had given her, she knelt even lower with her head upon the plush carpet until her master had left the room. She would win, she must win. Great favor with victory. Complete and utter cruelty with failure.

The training began as scheduled. Always naked, darkly tanned and sweating in the hot desert sun she wore nothing but the finest running shoes. She could run hard for long hours without fatigue. If she slowed the Sultan, from his horse, would swat her across her muscular ass just hard enough to keep her at full speed. “Remember, there will be no one to spur you on once you are in the desert between our two kingdoms. The champion of my cousin will be your only companion. My spies tell me she is slow and stupid. Weak and white like most western whores. You can beat her. Victory will be mine and first wife you shall become!” Gina’s heart raced with pride at his words.

Race day finally arrived. The Emir arrived with many slaves riding in the wagon behind his main entourage. After greetings and much ceremony, Gina was brought before her master and the emir. Her robes were removed and she stood naked before the two men and all of the slaves and spectators. Then the Emir’s slave was brought forth. She was fully veiled in her black burka. Taller than Gina was this slave. She carried herself with pride and a self assurance that was not typically the custom of a slave. The woman raised her arms and a servant from behind pulled the burka from the up and off the body of Gina’s competitor. Gina gasped. This was no weak white woman. This was a Nubian. Dark-skinned and heavily muscled in the shape of a champion runner. Her master’s spies had been wrong. The Nubian looked at Gina. As their eyes met, the Nubian smiled.

The race began with the rifle shot. Gina paced herself allowing the Nubian to set the speed. Soon both girls were bathed in sweat as the morning turned into noon. Water and food had been placed along the way. Flags marked the route. After three days into the journey, the Nubian beauty began to lag. Gina tentatively took the lead for the first time. Her body ached all over, but she knew that this would be nothing compared to the pain she would feel if she lost. On day four, after a short nap, Gina rose in a panic; The Nubian was nowhere to be seen. The Emir’s palace was within site on the horizon. As Gina redoubled her pace she saw the black runner rise up from behind a low outcropping of rock. Gina passed the other girl and never even saw the stone that struck her on the back of the head. The last thing she saw before she passed out was the Nubian squatting over her face. Gina tasted the salty urine and felt it coating her face and chest. Then merciful darkness.

But the darkness did not last. Gina had lost. The Nubian crossed the finish line with Gina nowhere in sight. Searchers backtracked the route and found the nude unconscious white girl lying in a heap. When Gina awoke, she felt the dull throbbing ache in the back of her head then realized her plight. The race was lost. All was lost. She was lost…

“You stupid cow,” growled the Sultan when he saw her eyes open, “the Nubian tricked you. You bring disgrace upon my house and torture upon yourself!”

She stood now with neck and wrists bound in the upright pillory. The Nubian runner knelt at the feet of the emir, a collar around her neck with a dog leash in the hands of her master; they watched Gina’s punishment unfold. The crop began to rain down upon the unprotected flesh of the white girl. Gina tried to remain as still as possible. She stood on a small table that threatened to topple. This would leave her hanging from her hands and neck. Gina begged her master for mercy that would not come. Eventually, the Sultan grew tired of Gina’s half-screams and meaningless words. He gave a signal to a nearby servant who began to crank the pillory higher until Gina stood upon the very tips of her toes. The sultan led the servile Nubian over to Gina. “Service the white whore my black bitch,” he told her. The Nubian pressed her lips and tongue into Gina’s pussy. Gina grunted as the pleasure immediately began to spread through her loins. The pain of the crop rained down upon her back and ass. All the while the strain of not choking from the upright pillory made her calves and arms ache. The sultan watched Gina, and, knowing she was about to cum, kicked the stool from underneath her straining feet.

“Gukkk!” Gina grunted as her air was shut off. She was now in the full throes of a forced orgasm. She fought hard to hold herself up by her arms as the Nubian sucked and nipped at the white girl’s engorged clit. An explosion of white-hot pleasure was pulled from Gina’s jerking body as the strength in her arms began to fail her. Her neck bore more and more of the weight of her slender body.

“Look at my western slut cousin,” said the sultan, “even in the throes of death she finds pleasure in the lathered tongue of your negress!”

Gina began to kick and jerk as the strength in her arms failed. Her eyes bulged and her face began to turn blue as more and more of her weight was transferred from her hands to her neck. Her mouth gaped wide and her tongue protruded. Her small tits bounced and jerked back and forth as she struggled. Next her bladder let go and she peed into the face of the kneeling Nubian. Her forced orgasm began to fade only when the darkness took her.

When she awoke again, she found herself with an iron collar around her neck attached to a short chain. She could not fully sit up, so short was the chain. Lying in a strange new dungeon with only a little light coming from a hole high above in the ceiling.

“Oh good,” said a familiar voice, “you’re not dead after all. I thought my master would have to feed your worthless body to the boars. Your master, the sultan was so angry with your poor performance in the race that he gave you to my master, who, in turn, gave you to me. I’ve always wanted a whore of my own.”

Gina recognized the profile and voice now; it was the Nubian woman. “You are the lowest of all here, the slave of a slave. And all my pain and anger shall be taken out on you my western yellow hair slut.”

Straddling Gina’s face, the Nubian began to grind her shaven cunt against Gina’s mouth and nose. Already having been broken to serve at the palace of her old master, Gina knew what was expected. She began to work her lips and tongue into the frothy crack of her new owner. The negress, with both hands, began to pull Gina’s hair drawing the willing tongue even deeper into her oozing cunt.

The negress started to slam her groin into Gina’s face and to squirt thick warm goo covering her slimy face with cum.

Climbing off the dripping face of her new slave, the black beauty informed Gina of her master’s horse fetish. “Tonight you will ride the rack with your ass offered up high while the master’s horses ride you. It will be a long night for you little cunt. My master owns over 100 Arabian stallions and when they have finished with you and you are covered in their slime, you will be the first to wear my brand”…

Debra was overdue back on campus. Everyone was worried. Especially Debra…

After spending a spring break with friends overseas, Debra was heading back to school. She was looking forward to plunging back into her studies at her college. Just one semester more and the nineteen year-old brunette would be graduating. She already had job offers streaming in. Her future was in the bag.

Her friends dropped her off at the airport with hugs, kisses and lots of presents but Debra had one extra present that she didn’t know about.

Debra was standing at the check-in counter when a large black airport guard and a slender well-built female security officer grabbed her roughly and pulled her aside.

“What the fuck…” Debra said with confusion just before the tazer slammed into her rib-cage and knocked her down. Barely conscious she was dragged away to the customs office. When she got there her baggage was already being opened and pilfered by another larger fatter female guard. “Dyke” was the thought Debra had. The guards that had grabbed her cuffed her hands in front and raised them up high above her head to an awaiting hook. The slender woman pushed a button and a winch in the ceiling began to draw Debra up off the ground. The metal cuffs dug painfully into the flesh of her wrists as her feet left the floor. Debra’s mouth was forced open and was filled with a huge hard rubber ball that was tied off around her head.

“We got a tip on you bitch,” said the Dyke security guard, “Probably just a false alarm, but we can’t be too careful these days now can we?”

They opened all of Debra’s presents. She recognized the wrapping, the notes…but there was a new package Debra didn’t remember seeing before. It was wrapped in plain brown paper and tied with a string.

Searched and Tried

“Hmmm…This one looks interesting,” said slender-female-guard. “Let’s see what’s inside,” Said dyke-guard.

Powder, lots of powder in plastic bags. Debra shook her head and protested around the huge gag.

“Yeah we know,” said the slender female, “we hear it all the time…’It’s not mine…don’t know how that got in my bag’. All bullshit! Strip this American bitch! It’s time for a cavity search.” The dyke guard wasted no time at all making Debra completely naked. There were whistles and grunts of approval when her huge tits popped out of the bra that had barely contained them. Then the panties were ripped off by the dyke’s meaty arm. “Look at this,” she laughed, “this bitch shaves her slut’s snatch! Well better start plugging up these holes. It’s a dirty job but somebody’s gotta have the honor!”

Debra’s frantically kicking legs were grabbed at each ankle and spread wide apart; They were tied off to 0-rings fastened to the brick walls.

Greased hands and fists filled with pain pushed their way into Debra; The slender guard did her ass while the meaty fisted dyke slammed into her shaven cunt. Debra screamed around the gag, tears streaming down her face smearing her make-up.

The huge male guard pushed the two other guards aside and said “this cunt needs to get used to what she’s gonna get a lot of when she gets to prison. I’ll do my own type of cavity search!””

He moved in fast and grabbed two handfuls of perfect tit. Debra let out another muted scream as the slender female guard guided his immense cock into her greased pussy. He slammed into her hard making her back bounce off the wall over and over. Debra was so pretty, and the guard so horny, that he only fucked her for about a minute before he grunted and shot off into her bruised pussy. Dripping, naked and delirious, Debra was pulled down off the chain wall and carted off to jail. “Be a good girl ” laughed the dyke, “and maybe they’ll let me have conjugal visits.”

The trial was over in less than an hour. Debra was not allowed to testify. They had gagged her this time with a thick leather bit. The judge just pronounced sentence and away she went. As she was bundled out of the courtroom, she saw three other white women awaiting their turn with this country’s version of justice. They were cuffed and gagged just like she was. They all shot each other desperate looks but could do nothing to help each other.

Debra Makes New Friends

That night Debra was tossed into a crumbling jail cell with fifteen other women; six of which were white. What she saw now horrified her more than anything else she’d seen thus far. The white women were all on their knees licking and sucking other darker women. They were bruised and had obviously been beaten. The cell door slammed shut behind her as two other women approached. “Hey baby, got a girlfriend yet?” said a slender duskily complected woman with long black braided hair, “we will welcome you right and make you feel right at home.”

Debra was forced to her knees as the tall slender prisoner hiked up her dress. “Suck me white slut!” she ordered. “We gotta give you American lesbians something to keep your mouths busy since we can’t stand the sound of your whining.” Debra looked around in horror. The sounds of licking and suckling as the dark women moaned coupled with the sight of the woman’s cunt directly in front of her nearly drove Debra over the edge. She wanted to survive so, tentatively, she leaned forward began to lick. “Ahhh…that’s right,” said the woman, “we probably won’t have to kick your white ass. Looks like you’re already trained.”

After a little while the woman began to cum. She grabbed the back of Debra’s head ground her hips painfully against the pretty white face as the orgasm overtook her. That was when Debra snapped. She had been subjected to the most inhumane treatment imaginable ever since she’d walked into the airport. Her outrage had built and built until it overflowed like the cunt pressed against her face. Debra simply bared her teeth and bit down…

The resulting shriek of pain brought the guards running. The woman was collapsed cupping her bleeding labia. Debra, still kneeling, turned toward the guard. She looked like a vampire. Blood leaked from the corners of her mouth. Debra watched complacently as the guard brought his club down against the side of her head.

Debra: Punished, Broken, Sold

When Debra awoke, she found herself upside down and suspended from the ceiling like a fly in a spider’s web. She was naked again and her legs were spread painfully wide. She became aware of someone standing behind her. “Ah yes, I see you have decided to join us.” said a man’s voice, “It’s so much more effective for the people who watch when the prisoner is awake. The reactions to the procedure you are about to experience will be much more entertaining.”

A loudspeaker sprang to life “prisoner 3998612, for violence and corporal injury to another prisoner of a sexual nature you are to be punished. You are sentenced to 30 lashes on and about your vagina and followed by genital mutilation and castration. Jailer, carry out the prisoner’s sentence”

Debra began to panic. This wasn’t just a strip search and a case of rape, this wasn’t lesbian forced cunnilingus, Debra was about to get a slice and dice procedure in a fucked up prison halfway around the world from home. She twisted around just as the whip landed for the first time. The inside of one thigh was the target. The pain shot through her like a freight train. She bucked and jerked madly as the whip landed over and over again. Each stroke was harder than the last and each came closer to her most tender flesh of all. Soon her screams echoed around the chamber as the whip landed fully across her exposed cunt for the last ten strokes.

“P-please, please, no more, please sir,” Debra begged as tears poured down over her forehead, “I’ll be good, I promise, I’ll be the best prisoner ever. I’ll lick cunt and cock. J-just don’t cut me please. I’ll eat your shit PLEASE!!”

The jailer looked up into the galley. “She sounds sincere,” he told the unseen onlookers. A slight pause ensued; Debra held her breath.

Once again the voice came on over the loudspeaker. “After much consideration and being the supreme justice of this prison, we have decided to continue with the procedure.”

“N-NOOOO!” Debra screamed as she looked up and saw the blade drawn from the jailer’s robes. No anesthesia, no sterilization, just a thin smile on the jailer’s lips as the prisoner twisted violently in her bondage. He kicked Debra hard in the stomach just to settle her down as he prepared to slice away her labia. The blood flowed down across her belly as slices of meat struck the floor. Debra, still out of breath and without voice from the brutal kick to her abdomen, cried silently as the final cut was about to be made. Spreading her clitoral hood, the jailer exposed the tenderest of all female flesh. Pinching it between the fingernails of thumb and fore-finger, he stretched the tiny morsel of flesh then neatly but very slowly sliced it away. Smiling now the jailer gave Debra a push on one shapely thigh causing her to swing back and forth. The cameras captured her look of horror and pain along with something else; a look of complete lunacy. Debra. hanging bleeding and mutilated had gone mad.

Once more the loudspeaker echoed “bundle her up nicely jailer, this white girl has been purchased by a local brothel. She will spend the rest of her young years tortured and fucked by clients who possess plenty of money and the most sadistic of desires.”

Ahmad, the whipmaster, would spend his entire day interrogating the captured American spy. Already this week four other female spies had been captured and interrogated. Each of the women had betrayed the others. Each of the other girls were now for sale on the black market.

Cindy Whittaker, was the latest girl to be captured. She was supposedly a nurse, but she never visited the hospital. She was too busy bribing the city officials. If they didn’t want money, Cindy was all too willing to give up her body for a little favorable information. First she would make sure the door was locked so they wouldn’t be disturbed. Then she would slowly disrobe while her target watched. Now she would drop to her knees and slowly crawl to the man, opening his trousers to free his growing cock. Taking it into her mouth, she would work the man up to the point of orgasm. That’s when the questions began and the information she needed was gained. She knew well the taste of middle-eastern cock and semen. She swallowed every time. never spilling a drop, disposing of the evidence one might say. She had even tasted the cunts of an older woman and her secretary in order to gain access to a file room where the records of all secret military activity were kept.

But her occupation came to a sudden end one day. She’d been given up by one of the other girls. She was brought before Ahmad for a little interrogation of her own. Ahmad loved his job. He was very good at it and had a 100% success rate.

“GHAAAAAHHHH!!” Cindy screamed as the strap landed over and over again, “PLEASE, I’m just a nurse here in your country for humanitarian purposes. AAAIIIEEEE! PLEASE! NO MORE!!”

“Then, western whore,” Ahmad whispered in her ear, “I suppose you answer what I ask of you, yes?”

“I don’t know anything, please I’m innocent,” she responded. She’d heard rumors about the treatment the other girls had received at the hands of this terrible man and she wondered how long she could hold out.

“You are the most beautiful of all the spies I’ve been dealing as yet,” Ahmad told her, “I think I will sample the pleasures of your body. Your screams and your pale western skin make it hard for me to concentrate.”

‘Finally’, Cindy thought, ‘here is something I can control. I’ll have this prick eating out of my hand in no time.’

What Cindy didn’t know was that Ahmad didn’t just want to fuck her. He wanted to hurt her so that her screams would help him to enjoy the fucking so much more. Ahmad was a sadist in the truest sense of the word.

Suddenly to Cindy’s surprise and everlasting dismay, she felt the handle of the whip pressed and shoved brutally into her ass.

“GHAAA!” she screeched, “What are you doing sir? I thought you wanted to make love now. Please take it out IT HURTS!”

Deep the whip handle had penetrated but still he pushed. She felt like it was tearing her up inside and whenever she screamed she could sense Ahmad enjoying her pain.

Next came the rings. Both nipples were pierced and fastened to a short chain that wrapped around the post to which she was tied. She had to hug the wooden whipping post to keep from tearing the light brown flesh of her nipples. Cindy begged and pleaded; she even tried threatening at one point but Ahmad only giggled softly.

Next, Ahmad the whipmaster, her interrogator, her master, reached up between her legs from behind and began searching between the cleft of her vagina for that most tender morsel of female flesh, the very center of a woman’s physical sexuality. Cindy couldn’t move around too much to avoid his probing fingers unless she wanted to tear the rings from her nipples.

Ahmad parted the hood and found her clitoris. He slowly began to work it gently between his fingers. He stroked her back and ass softly and Cindy found that in spite of the revulsion she felt for this man; in spite of the utter humiliation of being naked and abused by this man in full view of the city, in spite of it all; she was getting turned on by his expert hands.

“Yes my pretty American cunt,” he whispered to his prisoner, “Ahmad brings pain and pleasure. Pleasure for a moment and then more pain!” The ring he held in his other hand tore through the nub of Cindy’s clitoris.

“ARRRRRRGH…GHAAA!” her screams were heard for blocks throughout the nearby streets of the quiet city. “Please take it out…TAKE IT OUT!”

Ahmad only laughed as he ran another silver chain back between her legs and behind her from the new ring in her clitoris. He fastened it to the rear support beam of the whipping post. Cindy couldn’t pull back because of the nipple rings, she couldn’t pull down because of wrist restraints and she couldn’t pull up unless she wanted to tear off her precious clit.

Ahmad grabbed the whip that was dangling from her violated asshole like some obscene monkey’s tail and pulled. The whip came out as did another shriek of pain from the tortured girl. Ahmad lowered his trousers and stepped out of them. His cock, larger than any Cindy had ever taken into her mouth or cunt, now aimed at her inflamed anus.

Ahmad spat into his hand and rubbed his saliva all over and into her anal opening. His drooling hard-on now pressed against her protesting sphincter.

“No, No, Please NOOOOAAAAAIIEEEE!” The huge cock flew past the opening and deep into her rectum as Ahmad thrust forward. It began to stab at her colon as he slammed into her over and over again. He pushed and pulled her just enough to cause maximum pain to her newly pierced flesh.

He grunted loudly as he slapped her face and listened to her pitiful moans.

“We know there are others,” Ahmad screamed into her ear, “I have you for as long as I wish. I will find them because you will tell me who they are and exactly where they are!” As Ahmad fucked her ass he periodically stretched the chain attached to her nipples or would step lightly on the chain stretching her clitoris. He slammed into her over and over going deeper with each thrust, stretching her ass out wider and wider

‘He’ll never cum’ thought Cindy through her red-orange haze of pain. He’ll just keep on fucking me ’til he kills me!’

She could smell his fetid breath feeling it’ heat on her neck and back. His hands gripped her hips as he raped her. Faster and faster he pumped into her bowels. Her firm young body shook and trembled under the brutal assault.

“Please PLEASE YES! I’LL TELL YOU WHATEVER YOU WANT. Just please STOP!!” Ahmad smiled as he allowed himself to release and came deeply into her battered bowels. Cindy felt his hot cum filling her as she heard her voice. “Diana Edgewater, room 308, Sofia Davis room 217…..

The list was quite inclusive. In all Cindy gave exact names and room numbers of six other female operatives. All of the western beauties were purchased by a brothel only a few blocks from where they had been captured. Ahmad decided to keep Cindy for himself. He broke her in to be his personal sex-slave. She was rented out to both men and women who all sang praises to Ahmad for training her so well.

Eventually, when he had become bored with her, Ahmad sold her to the private brothel where she was reunited with the girls who were once partners in espionage, but now were only expensive cock lickers and cunt lappers to be used in any way a wealthy client might desire. Their days of pain and degradation had just begun…

“OK, let’s stop the whipping for a while and let’s make some love again… My arm needs a rest and I’m sure you’d like it better this time, you western slut!”

“EEEEEIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII… YES!!! YESSSSS!!! PLEASE STOP AND FUCK ME::: YESSSS!!!”

Erica thought she was going to the middle-east to be a model. At least that’s what the ad had said. All she became was a model prisoner.

The sheik had wanted a white woman to make into a private pain-whore ever since he’d seen these American women on the websites. They would scream and writhe as they endured such soft contrived bondage. So he decided he wanted to see what western women screamed like when the torture was real.

“AAAAAAH!” she shrieked each time the crop landed across her ass. her painful restrictive bondage only added to her complete fear and humiliation. And with her ass so high and inviting it didn’t take long for the sheik to climb aboard the contraption in order to sample her virgin cunt.

Erica’s shrieks of agony sounded nothing like the women on the websites he had visited, so, in the interests of authenticity, and a huge sadistic streak, the sheik began filming Erica’s torment on a daily basis and distributing it on the net to a very small ring of close friends. He wasn’t in it for the money. It was just a hobby used to while away his idle hours. Soon Erica was joined by other pretty and naive white women who answered ads in the papers for gainful employment. All they gained was a place beside Erica. The torture they endured was real, their screams were authentic and the sheik was happy.

As he watched Erica lick the cunt of Vanessa, bringing the new bound girl to an unwanted orgasm, he began to wonder how these girls would look straining under the hard cocks of his camels. Tonight, he decided, he would find out…

ROMAN DECADENCE (25)
Posted on December 14th, 2009

Maria, kneeling near the crowd of jeering drunken men, awaited her turn as her two sisters were first stripped naked, put on display and then rented to the highest bidders. Tina was already whored out for the night. The men who owned her for the next 24 hours wasted no time in hauling the slender struggling redhead off into a dark corner of the room where her muffled screams bore testimony to the pain and humiliation they were putting her through.

Racquel, with her hands tied and pulled crossways over her chest, had a more ample body. Her large breasts jutted out proudly from underneath her bound arms, slender waist, long amber hair and perfect ass and legs made her a prime target for the lust-filled men. The bidding started where Tina’s had left off, so desirable was Racquel’s struggling body.

She soon found herself buried beneath the naked bulk of the first warrior that would take her during this long savage night.

“GHAAAIIIEEE!” Racquel screamed as he bore his huge purple-veined cock into her virgin hole. “That’s it girl,” said her attacker, “scream and fight all you like. It’s from conquest you were taken and your whore’s holes should be a conquest as well. Ha, Ha, Ha!”

Then it was Maria’s turn. She had hoped that the men had forgotten about her but they had saved the best for last. Although just 18 years old and the youngest of her sisters, she appeared even younger. Her slender body, small-firm breasts, bare hairless pussy, and angelic face was more desirable than both her sisters combined. To deflower this tiny virgin would draw a high price indeed.

With a savagely strong hand wrapped up in her thick hair, Maria was drawn rudely to her feet before the remainder of the crowd who weren’t already busy fucking one of the other two screaming girls.

“The flower of her father’s palace,” cried out the auctioneer lustily, “the last and youngest virgin his line shall ever produce.”

Earlier that same day, Maria and her sisters had been made to witness their mother and father as they were beheaded. Their heads were jammed onto pikes in front of the ransacked and burning palace.

“Who will enjoy her young body and take away her innocence forever?” Shouts swelled out over her sisters screams as the bidders were worked up into a frenzy for the honor of making Maria’s body their own.

Finally the auctioneer shouted “Sold” and Maria found herself bent over the bidding table with her arms tied and stretched out in front and her ankles tied painfully wide apart. She began to weep bitter tears she but swore proudly to herself that she would not cry aloud; that she would not give these scum the pleasure of hearing her pointless pleas for mercy or screams of misery, shame and pain. But this was a promise she was unprepared to keep as, from behind her, she heard the whistle of a large whip and, a split second later, felt in tear across the her back. At first no scream, true to her word she tried to remain, but after the third blow landed squarely into the exposed teen’s ass, striking both holes hard enough to draw blood, Maria’s vow was immediately forgotten. Her screams of desperation were the shrieks of a madwoman. She had never experienced true pain in her brief life, so such a brutal and savage initiation into her new life held horror like she had never imagined in her darkest nightmares.

The whip-man moved to the side but still rained blows down on her back as her “owner” stepped up behind. Jerking and pulling frantically against the ropes that held her there, Maria could not see the leviathan monster that bobbed freely and fully erect mere inches from her hairless royal cunt. Positioning it’s dripping purple head against her virginity, the man grabbed Maria by her slender hips and, with one brutal savage thrust impaled, the girl up to his balls.

No scream this time. Not at first. Her eyes, round and streaming, stared ahead seeing nothing. Her mouth, open wide and fixed in a rictus of unspeakable pain, made no sound. Then, when the man drew back out with only the head still buried inside her widely stretched vagina, Maria finally found her voice. The screams she had promised not to make were nothing when compared to the wild, insane shrieks that tore from her throat. A throat that would soon know the taste of many men, a face that would soon be glazed with their seed. As the man pummelled the small 18 year old body of the princess Maria, a line began to form. Other bidders were qualifying for a turn with the bucking heaving body of the unfortunate girl tied to the auction table…

“Higher, lift the cow higher,” shouted the Earl. “She must be flawless if she is to enter into my service!”

As Lita’s feet left the ground, the pain in her wrists and shoulders became almost unbearable. But she made no protest as she struggled to breath. The marks on her tender white flesh had been laid there to train her to hold her tongue.

She wept bitter tears as the old man’s fingers poked and prodded her body.

“A wonderful specimen.” he remarked casually, “She even has all of her teeth. Very rare among her class.”

When he spread the folded lips of her sex to check the status of her virginity, he spent more time than was necessary. Lita sobbed openly as he softly massaged her clitoris. She was ashamed that the old man could make her wet so quickly.

“There, there my sweet,” the Earl said with mocking sincerity, “your soft skin and beautiful curves will make you the most sought after girl at this weekend’s party. And that useless thing called ‘virginity’ that you have protected for so long, will make you even more popular since your sweet young pussy will be so fucking tight!”

Then, turning to the old slaver, “wrap her up and deliver her no later than 5:00 pm on friday. and see that she arrives bathed, fed and unsullied. This little pig must be in excellent shape and ready to entertain my guests with her body and her screams. By Saturday evening her cunt and ass will both be wide enough to accomodate a country ham. Listening to her shrieks as we take turns using her pale flesh as a canvas of pain will entertain my guests fully.”

The horrified Lita still said nothing as she listened to the old man’s description of the rest of her young life. The Earl reached up and, grasping a nipple in each hand, pinched hard and pulled.

“YAAAAAAAAARRRGH!” Lita screamed as twin fireballs of pain shot through her sensitive breasts.

“Yes indeed you pretty peasant slut,” he said to Lita as she swayed back and forth, “you will be well received and warmly welcomed by the sadistic rulers of your county. You will find out that all the terrible rumours you’ve been told all your life are not even half the story.

Placing guards around the crucified prisoners was commonplace in ancient Rome lest they be freed by family or friends. But Amelia had no friends and her family was all dying on the crosses around her. The short time she had left in this world was to be spent in the company of a drunken roman sentry and eventually carrion fowl.

“Please sir” Amelia begged from the cross, “please, I’m so thirsty, just a little to drink kind sir.”

The drunken roman soldier, staggered over to Amelia, “Absolutely, dear lady,” he told her, “I have just the thing.” Then, glancing around to be certain he wasn’t being watched, he grasped the base of the cross and, grunting, lifted it out of the ground. With a final push, he allowed it to fall backwards. Amelia bounced with the wood banging her head painfully. She lay flat on her back still attached to the wooden beams staring straight up into the cloudless Roman sky. The guard, muttering to himself about the stupidity in wasting such a beautiful piece of ass, began untying her ankles. He drove his spear and his sword into the ground on either side of Amelia and, stretching her legs painfully wide, secured her ankles to them.

“Before you drink, I think I’ll think I barter for a little taste of what your whore’s body has to offer.” The soldier removed his belt and with the buckle end began to slam it down across Amelia’s young firm tits and belly.

“AAAUUUUGH!” she screamed as the belt buckle bit into her left nipple, “P-please stop please, AAAIIIEEE!!”

Laughing and sweating the roman soldier finally decided it was time to feel his prisoner from the inside. Kneeling between her widely spread legs he opened his tunic to reveal his large erect cock. Amelia saw the dripping tip of the huge penis and it’s huge length and girth. It was the first time she’d ever seen one. “N-No! Please don’t. Let me die with dignity please,” she begged although she knew it would do no good. The body of her mother hung across the road from her and Amelia had seen her body ravaged twice by this pig of a roman before he finally let her die.

Pressing himself forward now he parted her labia and began to force himself into her cunt. She screamed again at the violation as she felt herself being split slowly in two. He took his time, inch by inch he pressed himself inside her revelling in the way she shook and bucked in a vain effort to dislodge him.

“You’re much more entertaining than your whore of a mother. Her cunt was wide and sloppy from birthing you and your sisters but she still moved well enough. Did you hear her moan like a whore when I made her cum?”

Amelia didn’t answer. Yes, she’d heard her mother moaning when the soldier took her. But she knew it was from disgust and utter hopelessness and not from sexual arousal. And now it was Amelia’s turn. She moaned as well as tears streamed down her face.

After a few moments the roman pulled out of Amelia’s ruined flower and stood over her head. “Now for that drink I promised you bitch!” he laughed.

Jacking off violently, he began to spew his seed all over her face. Amelia blinked too late as huge ropes of the slimy goo splattered stinging into her open eyes.

Then, all of a sudden, the soldier lost his smile and stood up straight grasping at his back. He stared up at the sky for a moment then fell next to Amelia with a single black-feathered arrow in his back.

Along the rim of the hill she saw nomads on horses and camels. They swiftly untied Amelia and bore her back over the hill.

‘I’m saved’ she thought wildly, ‘I’m free!’ But from the frying pan into the fire she had been delivered. She was bound againand tossed into a skin-covered wagon. Other women, all naked and beautiful glanced over at her as the caravan began to roll off once again.

“You look confused,” one pretty dark-haired girl said to Amelia, “Maybe you thought you were rescued? No. Better to have died on the cross than to have been taken by these people. You’re very pretty, unlucky for you. We’re bound for the brothels far to the east of here. You’ll have years to spend beneath one man or another before you’re just another worn out whore trying to sell herself on the street…”

“UUUNGH! Please take me down,” Ariel begged her master, “I’ll do anything you wish! The sharp edge is splitting me in two!”

“Well, you do seem repentant but are you serious?” asked Ariel’s master, “or is this just a ploy? You suck cock readily enough and quite well I must admit. I’ve rarely seen a whore who goes after a man’s seed with such wanton abandon. But you embarrassed me quite badly when I asked you to eat the cunt of the senator’s wife. You refused a direct order and insulted not only myself but also the wife of that very powerful roman official. The entire orgy came to a standstill when you disobeyed my command.”

Ariel had been punished astride the wedge now for over 12 hours. Her tightly clipped nipples, which had only hurt a little at first now throbbed incessantly with every beat of her heart. “Alright master, I’ll give her oral pleasure, I’ll lick and suck every inch of her body, just please let me down from here!”

“I intend to do just that sweet Ariel,” master told her, “but first you must be punished in front of the senator’s wife. Given, she is a fat pig of a woman, but a woman of power must never be denied. Incidentally, she is quite taken by you. Everyone who comes to enjoy my house always wants a turn with you.

“In another six hours she will come by to visit. At that time she will take this crop and make you sing a concert of pain. She will also give you my brand across your left buttock. Then I will lend you to her for a full month. What could have been a fifteen minute sexual encounter last night has now turned into a prison sentence in hell.

“By the time I get you back, you will know how to to suck a camel’s cock and take a horse’s prick up your ass. The senator’s wife has trained many slaves in the past and practices the most debased and depraved forms of punishment. Think about that while you wait for her arrival.

“No, master please no!” Ariel begged, “Please don’t give me to that woman.”

“Sorry Ariel,” master responded, “but all whores like yourself must learn their places. You will be with her 24 hours a day for a full month. She will lead you about like a dog on a leash. Your tongue will grow sore from licking. Your ass and pussy will be quite larger than they are now. But take heart, you’ll see me often enough. I wouldn’t want to miss your first encounter with the senator’s horses. They are specially trained you see. You will be mounted from behind by each of his 24 arabian stallions. One right after the other. Your grunts and screams as you pull against the ropes that fasten your sweat-soaked body to the rack will entertain all who attend the orgy at the senator’s house. I wonder what it feels like to have a horse’s cock rutting around savagely in a woman’s pussy. You must remember as much as you can so that you can describe it to me from your point of view. Oh Yes, I almost forgot the best part; after all the horses have cum inside your body, a huge bowl catches all that leaks out. You are forced to drink this while the crowd toasts your performance and drinks champagne. Goodbye Ariel. I only hope that when you return to me you are still sane…”

“N-NOOOOOO MASTER PLEASE NOOOOOO!!”

His wife was busy in the stables with a new girl who seemed reluctant to eat pussy. The senator, hearing the girl’s screams became quite horny and decided to take a little time with his latest acquisition; a beautiful 18 year old girl named Evangeline. Her father owed millions in taxes and had been forced to sell his daughters. He’d purchased this one at market only the previous week and this was the first time his busy schedule allowed him a little playtime.

Servants had dragged her from her cell and tied her to a pillar in the courtyard. When the senator eventually showed up she tried begging and pleading, but not a word did he utter.

“EEEYYYYYAAARRRGH!” was the response that the senator was after. The crop was his instrument and her screams were the lyrics to the song he had come to love so well. ‘Sweet naked child’ thought the senator, ‘so innocent, and still a virgin. How beautifully the crop marks your pale flesh. How wonderfully you sing and dance.’

He would eventually fuck her. His maid-servant stood nearby with scented oils and a ready hand to help the old man gain an erection. But not yet. Not quite yet. Evangeline’s thrashing and struggling was quite refreshing after making love to so many jaded sluts and trained whores at the orgies he an his wife attended. This was special. Training a fresh girl. So very special indeed.

A strong flick across one nipple, then a quick stroke across an inner thigh followed by a swift expert slash up between her legs that splashed wetly into the cleft that almost hid the opening to her womanhood. Her screams rose in power and desperation. Yes, he would fuck her soon enough, she would be trained to service men and women alike (his wife would see to that) but just watching her dance about, hearing her sing; this was enough for now…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (59)
Posted on January 23rd, 2009

Harem Whore part 1. Miriam betrothed

Miriam had been promised to Al Hakam since birth but had been raised in the west where women are allowed to choose their mate. As Miriam grew up she became aware of a lust she had for women. At an early age she couldn’t wait for gym class to be over so that she could see the other girls naked in the shower. Later, when at home in her room, she would masturbate imagining that some of these other girls were her slaves. In her fantasies, they would all kneel before and obey her very inventive and cruel commands (all of which were sexual in nature).

She’d become less and less interested in having a “rutting beast of a man shoving his cock up” her cunt. She’d been talking like this to her girlfriend Janet one day in her room and about how she would never marry Al Hakam.

Her father, who had come home early that day, was listening on the other side of her closed bedroom door and heard every word. He also listened intently as Miriam and Janet made love a few moments later. He even heard the sound of Janet’s pert naked ass being spanked by his daughter.

“They will pay for this.” the father swore quietly to himself, “They will both pay dearly!”

Miriam disappeared one week after her 18th birthday and was never heard from again. Her father would not be disgraced by his insolent daughter or her whore of a girlfriend. Whenever anyone asked, they were told that Miriam had been sent to a private school back east. In truth, it was a school of sorts and it was back east but no one dreamed just how far east.

Soon people forgot about the beautiful Miriam. Everyone except her lover Janet and, of course, her new husband Al Hakam.

She was married by force to Al Hakam but refused to allow him to touch her.

“I am a liberated woman and a lesbian. I do not like men,” she declared, “You have forced me into a false marriage and you keep me as prisoner but you will never know the pleasures of my body!”

Miriam wept at the thought of never seeing her beautiful sweet Janet again.

Al Hakam only smiled. “As you wish my little dove,” he told her, “You shall be treated according to your desire.”

This puzzled Miriam as Al Hakam turned and left the room. He’d waited for her all his life and now he would allow her to refuse him sex without even an argument?

But soon Miriam came to understand the meaning of his words. The doors to her chamber burst open and ten women of Al Hakam’s harem burst in. They quickly brought Miriam to her knees and stripped her of all her western attire, then tied her nude body in such a manner as to make her very accessible from behind. Al Hakam walked back in the room now with another woman whose form was bound and concealed beneath a white sheet.

“I have decided to allow you to reconsider your decision to deny me your flesh,” he told her, “otherwise I will take my pleasure from the woman you see behind me.” At first Miriam suspected that the woman under the sheet was just another of his wives. She soon learned the horrible truth when Al Hakam’s harem tore the sheet away from the woman’s slender body and revealed the identity of the person held captive beneath.

“Nooo!” Miriam gasped when she saw her blond lover Janet. She stood bound, gagged, naked and terrified before her. She had been whipped and branded with a mark that meant ‘Slave to the Harem’. She’d been given to Al Hakam’s women!

Welts, still an angry red from the very recent whipping, stood out vividly against the light tan of her skin. Two strokes of the whip had landed squarely across the precious light brown nipples Miriam had licked and sucked so often.

Weeping with wracking sobs, Miriam turned toward Al Hakam. “Take me master, my body is yours. Please do not my Janet any more.”

Al Hakam laughed as he approached his bound bride. “You have chosen wisely my little lesbian whore. Know that Janet, although our prisoner, will be safe and unharmed as long as you continue to fulfill your wifely duties.”

With this he spat upon the cleft of Miriam’s firm ass and spread the thick saliva around her hole. “First you will learn pain for your punishment before your bitch cunt will be broken and honored with my manhood.”

Positioning the head of his cock against Miriam’s anus, he grabbed her hip and a handful of hair and jerked forward brutally. With one savage thrust, he rammed past Miriam’s clenched sphincter and impaled her on the full length of his huge cock.

“GGHHAAAAIIIEEEEE!” The wracking sobs turned into loud shrieks of pain as her tight rectal passage was violated and stretched. Janet, still bound and helpless to intervene, cried bitter tears as she watched Miriam’s body jerked back and forth as the man slammed into her over and over again. Finally Al Hakam grunted as he emptied his balls into her bowels.

“Remember this day you stupid bitch,” said Al Hakam to his bleeding bride, “here you have no liberties or rights unless I give them to you. Tonight after you have been cleaned and bathed I will take you in a manner befitting a man of my stature. I will tie your rebellious ass to our wedding bed and break open your cunt. Your friend Janet will stand bound, blindfolded and heavily gagged next to the bed. She will hear your screams and your eventual forced pleasures at my hand. The sight of her naked whipped flesh so near to you will remind you of what you have lost and what you must do to keep her safe. You will never lick her soft white hairless cunt again. You will both grow old here but will never enjoy each other’s company. So close you will be but never again will you feel her embrace. That, I think, would be punishment enough, but I love to see you bound and to hear your screams.”

Al Hakam noticed that his thick cum was leaking from Miriam’s ass and puddling on the marble floor. With a single motion, three of the dark women from the harem untied Miriam and forced her onto the floor pushing her face next to the white goo.

“From my balls to your bowels; from your ass to the floor; from the floor into your whore’s mouth,” Al Hakam said with a grim smile, “Lick with gusto bitch or your western lesbian bitch loses her clit!”

Miriam and Janet exchanged horrified glances. After only a moments hesitation, Miriam lowered her face and extended her tongue. With her lips she sucked up the noxious liquid. She noticed flecks of brown and red in the cum. Pieces of her own feces and a few drops of blood from her torn and brutalized ass. She managed to swallow it all down without vomiting. She even had to lick the floor to capture any she might have missed.

“Clean up my new wife,” he commanded the women of his harem, “bathe and perfume her. Then chain her spread-eagle to my bed. She and I will properly consummate our marriage in a few hours after I get to know the blond lesbian Janet a little better…”

Harem Whore part 2. Janet enslaved

Al Hakam surveyed the 18 year old Janet, who had been left naked but for the ropes that bound her wrists to her knees. She knelt on hands and knees too afraid to move, the American beauty only trembled slightly. Something was coming. Something bad was about to happen. The waiting was almost enough to drive her mad with dread anticipation.

There were two of the dark harem women standing on either side of Janet awaiting orders from their master. These were older, more mature women. They were trusted and experienced in dealing with new slavegirls.

Finally the silence was broken. Janet did not understand the language but she understood the intent soon enough. She saw the large golden hoops and knew their purpose all too well.

Once in a happier time and place, Janet had asked if Miriam thought that peircings would be a good idea. “Married people only get one wedding ring,” Janet had told Miriam, “We can have as many as you like. My nipples, my tongue, my cunt, even my clit.” Miriam had always been the dominant one and that was the way Janet liked it. The thought of turning herself literally into Miriam’s slave had always made Janet more than just a little wet.

But now the slavery was real. One women grasped a large breast and pulled it painfully to one side. The other woman found the nipple and inserted the sharp end of the hoop through it’s base and out the other side.

“NOOOO-AAAAGH!” Janet’s scream was met with laughter as the ring was snapped shut. Next the other breast was pulled roughly to one side and the process was repeated.

“You will experience many such things.” Al Hakam told Janet, “the brand you’ve been given and the many rings you will wear signify that you are a gift to my harem. They will use you at their discretion and you will please them in any manner they require at any time day or night. But that shouldn’t bother you too much. After all the time you spent with my Miriam, you should be most experienced in giving pleasure to your own sex.”

Al Hakam roughly slapped the large and freshly pierced breasts that hung from Janet’s chest. She grunted, the women giggled and Al Hakam began to undress. He licked his lips as they swung back and forth. then he tested the rings by pulling them sharply in opposite directions.

“GHAA!” Janet felt one tear slide down her cheek as she yelped in pain and fear. Then she heard her master’s voice whisper in her ear. “Ask me to fuck you…beg for it you bitch! Let me know that you want it or I’ll rip these new rings free of their moorings!”

Janet, decided not to call his bluff and began to beg for his sexual attention.

“P…please fu…fuck me Master. Please honor this unworthy slave with your c…cock.” A white girl, so easily taken, branded and enslaved begging for his cock. Al Hakam’s hard-on raged; long drops of pre-cum leaked from it’s tip.

Then, pushing Janet roughly onto her side, he began to force himself into her virgin cunt. This was the first time in her life that a man had fucked her and it hurt. Al Hakam was very large and he liked to fuck rough. Especially this one. This white whore who had tried to steal his woman, his betrothed, his Miriam!

“AAAAAIIIIEEEEEAAAUUUGH!!” Janet screamed as the monstrous ram of Al Hakam breached her maiden-head. Her flower was taken as the cock pressed forward until his balls rested against her ass. He paused there long enough to savor the moment. The first brutal thrust into a haughty American virgin and a lesbian at that! Al Hakam gyrated around, probing her insides, prolonging her humiliation and shame before he pulled his cock back to the tight entrance of the white slave’s pussy. Then, with the dark purple head still inside her, Al Hakam slammed into her even more roughly then before. Janet screamed again, shrieking with pain. She began to struggle but the rough hemp ropes held her still as she was impaled over and again on her master’s rutting prick. She felt as though she were being torn apart; hammered in two by the monstrous onslaught.

Soon Al Kakam felt his urge rising. He thrust into her more quickly; more brutally than ever. Then, with one final thrust, Al Hakam grasped her right hip and gave her everything he had. This nearly knocked her off the bed but Al Hakam held on tight bruising Janet’s ass as he emptied his load into her. He wrapped her thick blond hair into one beefy fist and pulled her head back until Janet faced him. He slapped her once brutally across the side of her head.

“G-GGUUUNGH!” She saw stars and was only dimly aware of the thick wad of saliva that he spat into her blankly staring eyes. When he pulled out of the hapless teenager, he pushed her roughly onto the floor. With his penis no longer inside her to act as a plug, Janet felt the sticky warmth of his seed spill from her cunt along with the blood of her ruined virginity. As with Miriam, Janet was forced to lap it up and suck it down her throat.

When she was finished she heard a Al Hakam ask ; “Who is you master? Who will fuck you anytime he pleases? Who owns you, sorry excuse for a whore?!”

“Al Hakam,” Janet replied weakly but clearly as she knelt with her forehead on the ground toward her master. ‘Al Hakam is m-master of my body, and is always w-welcome to use this slut in anyway he p-pleases.” Janet wept openly as she stuttered out her fearful allegiance to this brutal man.

“You will be in the care of my trusted harem from this point forward. Please them well and do exactly as you are instructed. Failure to comply to even the slightest command and I will personally slice off your clit. If you speak out of turn you may well loose your tongue. Do you understand?”

“Yes Master, I understand,” Janet replied still bowing low.

With a few curt words to the two dark harem women he turned and left the room. The two females who had pierced Janet’s nipples, carried her gently out of the room and into the harem quarters where they tended her wounds and bruises.

In years to come, Janet would learn their language starting with a few rudimentary commands such as lick, suck, swallow, crawl, kneel, etc.

She quickly began to enjoy her position as harem slave. Here she was in constant demand and spent her time in the company of multiple women. She was made to serve but was also forced to cum. This was meant to humiliate her, and Janet pretended that it did, but her secret wish had been granted. She had always wanted to be bitch to a Dominatrix and here she was owned by all. Janet was happy here even without her Miriam and although they never saw each other again they did, on occasion hear each other scream…

Beloved Betrayal

Nicole, bound naked and vulnerable to the pillar of the punishment room, screamed loud and without shame as the hot iron burnt into her flesh.

“You know the penalty for disobedience and for treason to your owner,” said Rashad to his once favorite slave, “and even though I have given you great favor in my house you still speak out against me. Why have you betrayed me thus?”

In truth, Nicole was innocent and had always done her best to serve and obey her master’s every command. This made Rashad’s other native wives jealous and so they conspired against her. Nicole had denied all charges fervently but Rashad had even found a roughly drawn floor-plan of the palace with all the exits circled. It was folded and secreted in her bedding. A perfect thing to have if a slave were planning to attempt an escape. Nicole had never seen this before. It was another part of the plan the other wives had hatched to snare and depose the white western whore.

“I have three new white girls not yet broken for service. Your screams and the modifications you are about to endure should bring them more readily to their knees.” Nicole held her breath as the iron neared one defenseless nipple. Her body quivered and shook as she anticipated the pain.

“AAAAAEEEEE!!” All the slaves heard her wail of pain from the next chamber where they waited. The new white girl-slaves trembled and clung to each other at the sound, but the conspirators only smiled grimly.

A moment later and the awful shrieking was repeated as the other tender pink nipple was burned away. Nicole smelled her own flesh burning. The other burns along her legs and torso had merely been foreplay. And now the most tender flesh had been left for last.

Almost as all over, Rashad parted the lips of her sex and began to massage the soft morsel of flesh that was her clitoris. The iron was back in the coal brazier, the room still stank with the scent of her burnt breasts.

“P-Please master,” Nicole stammered, “I would never betray you. You are my beloved master. I live for and love only you!”

“Silence whore!” Rashad said raising his voice above her begging, “If you truly love only me and wish to remain here in my service, then you know that these modifications, which should have been performed long ago, will not keep you from serving me with your body. The only difference is that you will not benefit from the sensual pleasure you have been so graciously given.”

Rashad took up the iron rod from the coals and brought it near to the now damp cleft between Nicole’s legs. He had been massaging the tiny button of flesh and, inspite of herself, her body betrayed her. Nicole’s large clitoris was now standing full and proud. Slowly the iron was brought forward. Babbling pleas for mercy and promises of love and loyalty spilled fast and desperate from her lips but still the iron approached; it’s tip glowed white-orange in the dim light of the punishment chamber.

“No, Please Master pleeeee – AAAAAUUUUUGHH!” the tip of the rod pressed against the nubbin of damp flesh and burned it away. Shrieking and convulsing, Nicole’s entire body thrummed and bucked against the ropes. The wound was cauterized immediately by the heat from the iron as a small tendril of smoke drifted up in front of Nicole’s eyes. It was the vaporized remains of her clit, the last she would ever see of it.

Her bladder let go and she urinated down her legs and onto the cold concrete floor. She was fully castrated now. All of her major pleasure centers burned away. She was less than a slave now. Simply a whore; a warm place to place one’s cock or cunt.

Nicole would still greet guests that came to call. But she would bow at their feet instead of sitting next to them as near equals. At dinner she would sit on the floor waiting to be fed scraps or crawling under the table cloth to answer the sexual needs of any man or woman who might feel a craving for a naked broken western whore with a talented tongue, nimble fingers and a mouth eagerly waiting to swallow anything that came inside…

Eastern Bazaar. Western Women

The Eastern Bazaar is a very popular place for the richest people to meet and sample the latest captured flesh. It’s a special event. It only taking place 4 times a year and in a different place each time. A real social gathering for the richest men and women with special needs. Whether you want a black male for labor or a white woman for sexual service, you can find it all here. Lucy and Sarah are the first to be purchased. They kneel on the rattan mat, their asses aglow from a recent caning; a warning of what is to come if they try to escape (and no one ever escapes). The fear among the white women is so thick you can taste it.

More than 6,000 people go missing every year in New York City alone. Who would miss these girls. They were all runaways. They hate the place where they come from. They run to escape abuse from a father who took liberties that were not his to plunder. Sometimes they run just out of boredom from a small town that held no real future. They all wind up in New York or Los Angeles looking for the plastic life that they see on TV.

The pimps and exporters wait at the bus stops in the Big City for their prey to show. Some will end up walking the streets for the pimps bringing in money that their “Johns” supply for a quick blow-job in his car. But when the “Exporters”, the dark men from the middle-east, approach a girl, the pimps fall back. The pimps are tough but the exporters are tougher.

“Riches, glamour and a life of excitement await you in the middle-east where white women are extremely popular.” They tell the most beautiful girls how they could easily be in the movies there and, after only a few years, come back to America with enough money to retire and live a pampered life of ease and opulence. These men are slick, well-groomed and very good at convincing a young naive woman that the world can be her oyster if she will just come to the airport and board the charter jet that waits there just for her. Once on board and in the air things change dramatically. The small towns they’d run from seemed like heaven compared to the beatings that commence immediately as their crash course to slavery begins.

Lisa stands in manacles before the crowd. Even after a week with a hard trainer, she is still defiant. This will appeal to some buyers who like a challenge. She is purchased by Sadur the black Sheik from Africa. Mutilation is his preferred method of dealing with defiance, especially when it comes to white western women. Breaking them down is a passion of his. Lisa will be seated high on a metal chair in the middle of his village. Through a hole in the seat a pointed metal rod slowly rises as the metal chair is lowered. The defiant girl feels the greased and pointed rod enter her ass. Soon Lisa is be defiant no longer. All the other female slaves, white, black and tan all sit and watch as Lisa begs for mercy. Lisa learns to suck cock and cunt almost immediately when the pole begins to bite into her bowels. Further incentive is supplied by the girl in the next seat over. The pole protrudes from her mouth as her sightless eyes stare into the blaring desert sun. She is one who would not give in or perhaps just a plaything the Black Sheik has grown tired of.

Ann Marie modest and virginal is inspected by her new owner. “This one has wide hips and will bear you many strong sons,” the slaver proclaims, “and even if she proves infertile, just think of all the fun you can have with her tight young body for years to come! Her screams are most exciting!”

There are other slaves here who are not for sale. Jessica and Vanessa kneel in classic slave position awaiting a man (or perhaps even a woman as the case may be) who requires oral servicing.

“Never shop for food when you are hungry,” shouts their owner, “and never shop for a whore when you are horny!” Laughter is the first response but after a good look at these waiting oral slaves, a short line begins to form as the girls are put to work. The buyers will think more clearly when their balls are thoroughly milked and their lust has been sated. Soon the girls, both very pretty and well trained, are covered by running trails of semen. Their faces are glazed and their stomachs are full. Their day has just begun. Gallons yet have they to drain.

Come, there is much more to see! A public whipping takes place at noon where Omar, the whip-maker will display his wares and demonstrate a variety of his whips on the naked flesh of another western girl. And Look! A slave-girl is being mounted and bound to a rack with her ass to the sky. Her savage screams resonate throughout the village square as the trained stallion climbs aboard for a ride of his own.

The Bazaar really comes alive after dark when white prostitutes are rented away for the night.

But around midnight is when the screams and shrieks of the women will begin in earnest. Rayada the rich and brutal dominatrix is in town. No white woman is safe when she walks the streets of the Eastern Bazaar…

Her step-parents and legal guardians Donna and her new husband Ronnnie played the part of the grief-stricken relatives very well when little Shelbi turned up missing. She had just turned 18 and had so much to live for. Why, oh why would someone take her?

“Please release her,” Donna said to the watching TV cameras, “We’ll pay anything for her safe return.” Her tear-filled eyes were very convincing. But Donna and Ronnie had made out like the bandits they were. They now were the beneficiaries of Shelbi’s life insurance policies, and a very large trust fund. On top of that, they’d made quite a bundle when they’d delivered her, drugged and unconscious, to the dark middle eastern man waiting at the ship-yards. People searched for months, Donna and Ronnie put up posters and were seen everywhere Shelbi could possibly have gone. They handed out photographs and begged people to help. The news cameras followed them everywhere. They were great actors and the police cleared them of any suspicion of wrong-doing.

Little Shelbi was everything that Imbab the Shiek wanted. He liked little tits and skinny white girls. She was perfect. He had seen the pictures. Imbab’s spokes-person, made Donna an offer. Ronnie told her to ask for double the amount. Imbab’s spokesperson agreed. Donna and Ronnie were now extremely rich and Shelbi was a slave sucking cock in the deserts of the middle east.

She hung naked now by one wrist. Her shoulder dislocated. One leg hung free. Her left wrist was tied to her right ankle behind her back.

Pain was all that registered now. But things were about to get a lot worse.

The shiek spun her around slowly until the rope that held her suspended was knotted and wound up tight. He then let her go. As the tiny pale body began to spin faster and faster, Imbab began to beat her hard with the crop. It was hard to believe this tiny little fireball was truly his slave. Shelbi, although she’d already had her 18th birthday, appeared to be a mere adolescent. She was short with small budding breasts and a slender frame. Imbab was a pervert, no doubt, and liked his girls to look young.

“GHAAAAA. NO P-PLEASE STOP!!” little Shelbi begged. Of course this meant nothing to Imbab. Hearing her pitiful screams and pleas for mercy was exactly what he wanted. Why, other than to fuck her tiny tight body, would he even consider ending her torment?

Next, as the desert sun began to set, she was hung by her ankles with her legs spread wide with hands tied tight behind. Now the pain really began to escalate as Imbab started to bring the crop down hard across her inner thighs and eventually into the fleshy cleft of her cunt.

“GHAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEE!…NOOOOOO!” Her shrieks redoubled as one particularly vicious blow landed directly between the lips of her sex with the full force of the strike landing fully on the poor girl’s clitoris. Shelbi whimpered

Her face, and in particular her mouth, was at the exact level as Imbab’s crotch.

“You will suck cock for Imbab and Imbab stop whipping American whore, yes?” Shelbi nodded her head emphatically. At this point she would gladly eat shit if it meant an end to the pain. Imbab dropped his whip and his trousers. His huge cock was bobbing directly in front of Shelbi’s mouth. Still hanging upside-down with her hands and elbows tied behind her back, she took his dripping member into her mouth. She tried to suck him using her tongue and all the skills she’d learned from the horny boys back home, but he had other plans in mind. Grabbing her ears he began to fuck her head. Slamming his black cock into her throat like a battering ram. Over and over he crammed his salty prick into her mouth. With each thrust his balls slapped against Shelbi’s nose. She began to suffocate as the combination of saliva and pre-cum was pumped up into her throat blocking her air supply. She tried madly to push out the slimy mixture. It oozed from her mouth and down into her eyes. It shot out through her nose. Her frantic struggles became weaker. She was dying and Imbab knew it. He kept skull-fucking his little slave until he came into her throat.

By now Shelbi was unconscious. She hung there, not breathing with streams of cum and spit drooling out of her still open mouth, off her face and into the dirt.

Imbab checked for a pulse on her neck and felt a light one. He punched her hard in the stomach and caused her to cough up the cum that was strangling her. She gasped in air as her eyes fluttered open. Screaming and coughing at the same time, Shelbi fought for breath.

Imbab cut her down allowing her to slam onto the rough ground.

“Now Imbab fuck new slave-whore.” He rolled Shelbi over onto her hands and knees. She glanced over her shoulder and was aghast to discover that the old bastard was already hard again. His cock was still slimy and dripping from the brutal throat-fucking he had given her and he used this as lubrication to plow easily into he virgin pussy. Again he brutalized the poor girl as he plunged his huge cock repeatedly into her hot depths. Her small tits and tiny ass bounced firmly back and forth as he

finally he came again. Shelbi could feel his hard-on spasm deep inside her body. Imbab pushed her roughly to one side then, grabbing her by her hair, dragged her into a nearby horse stall where he manacled her ankle to a large post.

“Here my little bitch, rest while Imbab sleeps,” he told her. “Soon I break open your ass and tomorrow we start all over again!”

Shelbi waited until the old man was out of sight then tried to free her ankle from the manacle. It was very old and made of rusty iron. But it was thick and strong and so were the chain and wooden post. Shelbi fell back in the dirt weeping. How long would the old prick sleep. Would he feed her anything besides cum? Would she even live to see the sunset again over the desert dunes?

Imbab sent four messengers out before he fell asleep. Four other shieks were invited to share in tormenting his newest western slave. Early the next morning Shelbi saw them coming. Each of the four shieks had a naked and manacled white girl. They were leashed and collared. Their eyes were downcast. Imbab appeared smiling.

Kicking her roughly with the bottom of his sandaled foot he said “Time to rise cunt. You have new friends to meet…”

Wednesday snatched from a college campus on her 18th birthday, then a ride on a private jet. Friday the most popular whore in the infamous Pain Brothel in the sun scorched valley of Gardun somewhere in the middle-east.

“GHAAA! Not my ass! Not there please. Just my cunt Master I beg of you!”

Julia had been instructed and fairly warned that any man who took her was to be called Master and any woman Mistress. The men were all allowed to go first as is the custom.

“Poor little bitch,” the nameless man told her as he pounded her nether hole, “You’re just a whore now. Tonight you are being trained by the best customers. You will learn to do as you’re told or you will be punished. And if you think the men are cruel, just wait until the women get hold of you. They’ve been holding a raffle upstairs, $100 a ticket, to see which of them will have the honor of castrating you. Whore’s are not allowed to feel pleasure here at the Pain Brothel. You serve and you scream. Learn now how to shut your whore’s mouth until I need you to clean my shit-stained cock with your tongue.”

“UNGH! Why am I here what have I done?” Belinda gasped between staggered breaths, “Please, you’ve got to let me go!”

“UUUUNGH!!” The crop landed hard across her sensitive nipples once more. Her small firm breasts shook from side to side as the crop swatted them ruthlessly.

Belinda had been spotted in the bazaar by the local warlord. He decided he would have her for his own. His master trainer Deraun now saw to her instruction.

“Shut your whore’s mouth stupid white cunt. You are property now like a car, a carpet or a goat. You will hang from this cross for two days for training. You will be taken down long enough for a quick fuck whenever I desire it. Then you will be washed and presented to the Warlord who now owns your filthy body. You will be whipped and beaten continuously while you hang here. This will teach you your place. The cross and the dungeon will always be ready and waiting if you should fail to please your Master. Now scream if you wish bitch! Your Master listens from yonder window and he loves the sound of white whores in pain.”

Again the crop landed, “GHAAA!” Again Belinda screamed. “AAAIIEEEEE!!” and again and again…

The next day Belinda was hung upside down with her legs spread wide. Deraun made sure that her screams were louder than ever as the crop rained blows onto her defenseless thighs and cunt. Before she was finally taken down and bathed, she was given the warlord’s brand with a hot iron. When presented to him she fell to her knees and awaited his command. Another slave broken to serve.

Privas, A famous hotel heiress made the mistake of not observing the traditional dress code of all women when she visited the middle eastern city of Irad. She laughed when presented the Burkah and threw it back in the face of the concierge. When Privas walked out the front door of the hotel lobby in her short dress and breast high halter top, she was spotted at once. Thirty minutes later she was in the city’s notorious prison, serving what would become a life sentence.

First she was stripped, tied, whipped and beaten. Her screams were heard throughout the prison. She soon became well acquainted with the taste of cunt and cock since she was frequently taken and used by other female prisoners and any guard on duty. Each day she was stripped and beaten in a variety of ways in full view of the other prisoners and guards. She was kept naked and was always either being used or spending what little time she had alone to heal until the next orgy or punishment session came again.

“You’ll feel better in this place, western whore. Here you won’t be required to wear the Burhah… or any other clothes… you’ll be stark naked until the day your miserable life ends!!!”

After three months, she was fattened and placed in solitary confinement so that she would be in shape for the market. She was brought out once a day for conditioning. She was made to jog the prison perimeter, do push-ups and sit-ups. Afterward she was tied spread-eagled, still sweaty and wet for 30 minutes on her back and 30 on her stomach. They wanted her skin tan and her muscles fit yet feminine. After a month of this, she was sold to a sheik from a neighboring country.

Upon arriving at her new home, Privas received a celebrity greeting. She was tied standing spread-eagled in front of all, the Sheik, his wives, palace staff and guards. She was used to this from life at the prison but was not ready for what came next. Privas saw the rings and started to panic. She was tied most tightly though and no amount of struggling could loosen the knots that held her spread between the two posts. With alcohol to sterilize her (but no anesthetic), Privas was pierced through both nipples, her nose, her tongue, her clitoris and her navel. Finally one large ring was pressed through the back of her cunt until it came out of her ass. Her shrieks of pain were considered great entertainment to all who watched eliciting great laughter and mocking catcalls. To this large cunt2ass ring, was attached a huge spiked iron ball which she was made to wear for her first full day as palace whore.

A chain was attached to her nose ring and she was lead like a dog from the Sheik (who made good use of her recently acquired oral skills) to his wives who took turns beating her, pulling her rings to make her yelp, or simply forcing Privas to eat their cunts or asses.

Privas still lives with the sheik and his wives. If you go on vacation to the middle east and pass by an old palace in the desert, listen closely. If you hear shrieks and screams followed by cruel laughter, you’ll know you have found her. If you pay tribute to the old sheik and become his friend, perhaps you’ll be invited to use her as well…

Mary was back in front of the sultan. Her previous welts from the crop had all healed and her skin was unmarred. She was bound and made ready for another session.

“This time we start with her cunt M`huar,” said the old sultan, “And make it hard, she is still new and screams with the lightest touch to her feet or her delicate white ass. She must become accustomed to the rigors of her new life as a slave. No more ‘equal rights’ no more ‘civil liberties’. Not even clothes unless she first earns them. Begin the punishment!”

Mary screamed before the crop even began it’s savage arc toward the precious sensitive flesh between her spread legs. She jumped and struggled trying to twist and shield her pussy, but M`huar was an expert at immobilizing a victim as well as striking exactly what he aimed for.

“NOOO PLEASE NOOO > AAAAAUUUUUUUGHHH!”

Mary screamed almost continuously as twenty-five strokes slapped viciously against her unprotected cunt.

At ten she had stopped begging; at fifteen her bladder let go and she urinated on the tile floor of the chamber. Finally at twenty five, Mary fainted; her head lolling back with her eyes closed, her mouth open wide, with tears drying on her cheeks.

She awoke kneeling with her elbows tied to her knees and her head pulled up and back. Her hair had been braided and tied to a thick metal ass-hook buried deep inside her rectum. The bondage was painful but she dared not complain.

The sultan knelt before her with his robes open and his huge erection bobbing in front of her open mouth.

“Say the words,” the old man commanded, “and spare yourself further pain. Just say the words…”

Mary could see M`huar standing beside the sultan this time armed with a cat-o-nine tails. To the end of each strand was attached a sharp metal barb. Mary wanted no part of that and so she disappointed M`huar but pleased her owner the Sultan.

“Please Master,” Mary began to recite the words she’d been taught, “Please allow this humble whore to pleasure you with my body in any way you desire. I live only for your pleasure and I am only fulfilled when you are pleased with me. Honor me with your cum please master.”

A single tear fell from her eyes as Mary finished saying these words. Another tear fell when the huge cock slid into her mouth and down her throat. She gagged a little at one point but the Sultan did not mind. Soon he began to fuck her head in earnest.

Mary was rocked back and forth as her mouth and throat were jammed full of her master’s cock. Mary worked her tongue frantically along the underside of the marauding throbbing meat that slammed into her mouth.

Eventually the old man groaned, then grunted as he pulled out and shot his cum across her face.

Mary was then required to say the same words to each of the other eight men in the room. Last of all was M`huar still carrying his cat-o-nine. He lay it across her back while Mary sucked his dark veined cock. The leather strands with the metal barbs dangled between the cheeks of her heart-shaped ass. M`haur was the cruelest of all as he throat-fucked Mary viciously stabbing his thick prick into her mouth. He made her gag and drool heavily with each thrust. When he finally pulled out and shot across her face as the others had done, he slapped her across the ass hard enough to make her gasp.

After all nine men were finished with her, Mary’s was left alone in her bondage with her face and hair completely covered in sperm from her forehead to her chin. The thick cum slowly rolled and dripped onto the floor with the consistency of white honey.

Left alone and broken for service now, Mary would never deny her master, the sultan, any pleasure or service.

“YAAARRGH!” Celine shrieked as the hot iron singed into the tender white flesh near her navel.

“You slouch when you walk bitch,” Ahmad shouted at the terrified American girl, “You don’ t sell because every one thinks you are crippled!. We shall see if a day with your spine tied nearly to breaking can improve your posture!”

Celine felt another stroke of the iron touch high on her inner thigh.

“AAAAAAUUGH!” All the other slaves trembled as they heard Celine’s primordial shrieks of pain.

“Yes, that’s it you stupid spoiled cunt!” Ahmed said laughing, “Scream as loudly as you wish. Together we can teach all the slaves a lesson without having to beat them at all. This way I can spend more time with you.”

Celine’s chest heaved with racking sobs of terror, humiliation and pain. Her wrists felt as though they were being torn apart, her hands has lost all feeling and she was thought that her back would surely break. Her once lustrous wavy blond hair hung lank with sweat behind her.

“You are beautiful like this with the burn marks on your tits and so near to your cunt. Would you like to feel the iron slide up your whore’s hole?”

Celine screamed at the question. The mere suggestion terrified her. She knew Ahmed would stop at nothing to punish unruly slaves.

Only one week before, during the last auction, his entire slave galley had been assembled to watch the punishment of an Italian slave girl who had been returned by a dissatisfied buyer.

“She absolutely refuses to lick the cunts of my other white slaves,” the man had complained, “she embarrassed me badly before my dinner guests. Please train this bitch or give me a new one!”

The girl, Natalia, was tied to this same post and her tits were pierced. But not just her nipples; both breasts were impaled from side to side at their base next to her chest. Next, a large iron rod was pushed through. The screams of the tanned European beauty had made Celine’s blood curdle.

The men and women who had come to the auction laughed and cheered as Natalia was lifted off the ground by chains attached to each side of the thick rod through her breasts. The entire auction was held while the girl was suspended with her feet at least six feet off the ground. Periodically she was whipped and spun. All the while she hung from her tits by the iron rod. Celine estimated that the slender girl only weighed about 105 pounds and that if she’d weighed much more, her tits would probably have split in half as she tumbled back to the ground. But Ahmad was a professional and would never waste slave meat unless he absolutely had to.

“These burns will heal in two weeks,” he said to Celine, “they are light and not deep. You will stand straight and proud and you will earn your way into the household of the man or woman who buys you. If you are returned to me for bad behavior, I will remove your skin for the entertainment of my guests. You will still be alive to see your own flesh made into a pretty wall hanging. Celine knew that he was serious. Before she was sent back (walking tall with perfect posture) to the holding cells, she had knelt and licked another female slave to orgasm and swallowed Ahmed’s copious load of sperm after he had fucked her mouth.

“There see my pretty white whore,” Ahmed told her as the cell door closed, “no more pain today and you’ve even been fed with a special protein blend of slave cunt cum and my own precious seed. Your burns will heal and you will make one of my clients very happy. Just think of little Natalia as she was led away by the leash attached to the rod that impaled her small breasts. Yours are the same size as hers were. Do not disappoint me…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (26)
Posted on February 11th, 2009

Run From You No More

Porcia was a pleasure slave. Although treated fairly and given considerable liberties she had decided to run from her rightful owners. Once captured she had been punished and all her liberties suspended. Then one dark stormy night, she slipped past the palace guards vanishing into the stormy darkness.

Three weeks later Porcia was captured once again. Her owner knew she would need special treatment. A slave was a valuable commodity, especially one as young and beautiful as Porcia.

Aggripina was contacted and agreed to take on Porcia’s tutelage.

Aggripina was a patrician’s daughter who had earned the reputation of knowing how to train even the most stubborn slaves. Whether man or woman, she took great pleasure, both professional and sexual, from beating them into submission and then teaching them how to perform.

“You belong to me for the next month little slave,” Aggripina said to the semi-conscious Porcia who hung tightly spread eagle from the veranda. “I enjoy whipping your firm young body. You scream well. It excites me to watch you jerk and struggle against the chains. But I know a few beatings will not be enough to accomplish your training. I have special plans for you.”

Porcia had been given no food or water for the last two days. This was a partial punishment. A weak slave was more compliant than one strong and well fed.

Aggripina rested in comfort now regarding her suspended slave as she wielded the long crop. Porcia knew how completely vulnerable she was and this was how Aggripina wanted it.

Just taking pleasure from a slave like Porcia is just what they expect. This they can endure and recover from. It makes them tough; it makes them rebellious. But to instill utter humiliation makes for a more obedient slave. Aggripina believed that forcing one such as Porcia to cum was the way to train her. Periodic beatings, constant confinement, little food, and multiple orgasms would do the trick.

Aggripina untied her robes and walked naked to stand before Porcia’s hanging body. Porcia looked down at the roman woman in all her decadent glorious splendor. She saw the evil smile and despaired.

“There, there sweet Porcia,” Aggripina cooed softly, “don’t worry. I have a very pleasant surprise for you.”

Aggripina began to rub Porcia’s inner thighs. She shuddered from the sudden soft and sensual touch.

‘It’s a trick,’ Porcia thought, “The bitch will start hurting me again any second!’

But she was wrong. Aggripina’s long fingernails softly stroked the girl’s satin flesh coming closer and closer to her vagina. She leaned in and blew her hot breath against Porcia’s cunt just before she extended her tongue and began to lick. Porcia was certain that Aggripina would bite her clit or do something equally cruel but only soft skilled sensuality continued. Aggripina knelt and began to suck Porcia’s cunt with wild abandon. Her hands now ranged up over the slave’s belly and to her full breasts. They wound like snakes around the hardening nipples and began to twist and squeeze just enough to make Porcia moan with pleasure. Porcia had never been pleasured by her other owner. He just fucked her and then put her away sore and leaking his cum. This was something unexpected. Her hips pushed forward almost involuntarily as a smoldering fire there erupted into flame. Porcia began to cum in waves. Her fluids cascading onto the beautiful upturned face of Aggripina. She dragged over a chair and stood on it. Now face to face with the weak girl, Aggripina kissed her full on the mouth. Porcia smelled the woman’s heady perfume as she tasted her cum flow from Aggripina’s mouth into her own.

“Not done yet sweet dove,” Aggripina whispered into Porcia’s ear. Her hand found the sopping cunt once more and began to work her fingers there again.

“No More,” Porcia begged, “not so soon. Please let me rest” But she received no rest. For a full hour Aggripina stimulated the slave girl forcing at least 20 orgasms from her exhausted body, The final time Porcia came, Aggripina forced her hand deep into the slave’s cunt and touched nerves Porcia did not know she had.

“GHHAAAAAHHH!” Fluid shot out of Porcia’s vagina like a fountain as she orgasmed and passed out.

“Ah good, This one squirts! Take her down,” Aggripina said as she dried herself off with a towel from the chair. Two male slaves waiting nearby helped bring the unconscious slave girl the the floor.

“Bathe her and fit her for an iron collar and chain leash. Then take her to my bedroom. Fasten her leash to the bed and chain her down well. Tonight I will feed her, give her drink, and then make her cum until she passes out again. Then you two will relieve me while I rest. This pleasure slave must become a slut; a whore who craves nothing in life other than the touch, taste, and smell of sex.”

For the next 30 days, Porcia knew only a few whippings or beatings. She was the main attraction in a continuous orgasmic orgy. When she returned to her old master, Porcia fell to the ground and kissed his feet.

“I will drop by once in a while to see that Porcia is doing well,” said Aggripina, “keep her chained and well sexed. She’s a whore now and craves nothing but the basest of sexual desires. Porcia, your slut, will run from you no more…”

Sins of the Father Passed On . . .

The deposed senator who had spoken openly against great Caeser now suffered a grave penalty. He lived just long enough to see his wife hung by her breasts and fucked by the marauding pretorian guards. He witnessed his daughters dragged from their beds and stripped naked of their gowns just before their virginity was shredded by the largest cocks in the roman army.

Begging did no good. By Caeser’s orders the women endured this treatment in front of their father as punishment for his remarks on the senate floor.

After the women had been fully dishonored and lay shamed and weeping on the floor, a scroll was unrolled and a soldier read: “for the high crime of treason against Caeser and the people of Rome, the senator Marcus Augustinius will lose all the assets of his estate and possessions, including but not limited to all live stock. His horses, cattle and his wife and daughters are part and parcel under the the list of said livestock. After witnessing the dissolution and siezure of the estate, and the dishonour of his women, he is to be executed immediately.”

The blade slashed and crimson flowed as another life passed into a dark chapter of Roman history. But not so for the women. The wife and mother Antonia, was left hanging by her ample breasts (which had now turned a dark purple) for two days. She was visited often by any who wished to exact a grievance or perhaps just wanted to fuck the once proud and still beautiful woman. After she was brought down from her bondage and cleaned, she was sold to a germanic trader who took her north to an uncertain fate. At last sighting she was being led behind the caravan on foot by a chain around her neck. She had been given the slaver’s personal cattle brand. She was naked, whipped and wailing.

The daughters would earn their way in the homes of the senators still deemed loyal to Caeser. Appointments were set up and the girls were busy every day and night.

Nina the dark haired sister, youngest of the two, quickly learned her place and how to use her body to please even the most perverted request. Although it grieved her to be poked and prodded by the old men, and humiliated her to wallow in their seed, she still preferred it to the feel of the whip.

Andromeda the blond, however was a different story. She refused to comply with any order. She still believed that she was entitled to the royal treatment of a senator’s daughter.

“You witnessed your traitorous father’s execution you stupid cow,” senator Auralieous sneered, “that was the end of your special life. Now you are just a whore to be used as we see fit. Watch as your sister services our needs. She knows her place. She wears no bonds and earns her way as a palace slut. You will earn your way too whether willingly or not. Spread her out!”

“AAAAAUUUUUUGH!” Andromeda screamed as the crops began to land across her tender flesh from both front and rear.

“Bring the sister. It’s time she showed this rebellious cunt what she’s learned.” Nina crawled between the spread legs of her sister and began to suckle at her ravaged pussy.

“Nina, please don’t do this,” Andromeda wailed, “please stop…Ungh…p-please don’t make my sister…Ungh…do this. It’s sick and perverted. This is…Ghungh…it’s…it’s…Ungh…Oh… oooohhh!”

Andromeda, rebellious to the end, had finally succumbed not to the threats, torment or the total degradation brought on by the injustice of her sexual enslavement, but instead to the lips of her own sister who sucked in all the juice her blond sister could produce. Nina felt a man press his cock clumsily against her ass as her mouth flooded with her sister’s cum. Without a moments thought she reached back between her parted legs and guided the monstrous phallus into her slimed and oozing ass. He slid in smoothly although painfully and began fucking her roughly as Nina continued to service Andromeda’s throbbing gushing cunt.

“Make her swallow her own juice,” shouted one man laughing, “That should humble the haughty whore.”

Immediately Andromeda was pulled to the ground by three men who forced her to open her mouth beneath the face of her sister Nina.

Slowly, deliberately, Nina drooled the collected cum from Andromeda’s forced orgasm into her open mouth. Andromeda’s first reaction to the taste was to struggle and close her mouth. A fist against her cunt and a word of warning and she gave up all sense of pride and hope.

Doing now as she was told, Andromeda swallowed all that her sister gave her. She looked up dejectedly into the eyes of her beloved sibling and saw that the bright joyous light of young womanhood had been replaced by something else.

Was it lust that she saw there? Nina licked her lips a the last few thick drops flowed into her sister’s mouth and then, to the cheers of the watching men, she leaned down over the still open mouth of her horrified sister, and spat a thick mucous filled glob of saliva. Andromeda wept openly now but willed herself to swallow even this. Nina then pressed her moist lips against those of her sister.

Andromeda returned the kiss. The two embraced each other as lovers. Andromeda had accepted her place as a slave and a whore and another cog in the wheel that was ancient Rome.

No Pity to the Vanquished Goes

“Please”, Julia whimpered, “Please use your spear and end my suffering.”

“Oh yes pretty little bitch,” said the first soldier, “we’ll all use our spears, but not the ones you beg for. Death you may encounter but not today. It’s not often we see a beauty like you strung up here. You’re gonna get to feel the warm meaty spears of at least 50 men.”

Julia knew the kind of “spear” to which the jocular roman soldier referred.

Taken slave by the roman’s from her village and sentenced to die here, Julia had also been given to the soldier’s who’d fought to defeat the enemy. They would use her until they tired of her.

“More are getting in line,” said one soldier glancing over his shoulder, “apparently word about our pretty little cum-whore has gotten out. She’s gonna get to know at least a hundred centurions before we mount her back up there to drain. And then tomorrow, who can say?”

“There’s more than fuckin’ that can be done to a condemned whore like you dear Julia. We’ll see just how well you beg after we’ve ripped out your tongue. You’ll scream plenty and bleed more than a little before you finally feel the tip of my metal spear cut a swath from your jism filled ass out your whore’s mouth. But don’t worry, I know how to miss your heart. You’ll live for hours impaled on the stick of roman supremacy. Your dead rotting body will stand as mute testimony to all who would defy Rome!”

Julia screamed as the first men ravaged her young body. The rocky ground cut her tender flesh as she was pummelled by the seemingly endless line of sweating soldiers. Soon the screams turned to grunts then just harsh gasping breaths as she endured the first night of debasement at the hands of 128 Roman soldiers.

With the dawn she saw more lining up in an endless queue that vanished over the hill.

Before it started again, Julia was watered and fed. “Can’t have you passing out now can we cunt? We like to feel our fish wiggle a bit as we sink in our hooks. And who knows, if you live through another day or two as a meat puppet, I might just buy you myself. I’ll take you home to entertain my dogs and horses. Ha, ha!”

The Artist’s Hand

“AIIIIEEEEEUUUUUGH!” Rowena screamed as Nero’s staff slammed into the meaty part of her thigh.

“My, how entertaining you are,” he remarked casually, “the last girl I had in your position was most disappointing. She screamed once and fainted dead away. But you are quite resilient. You’ve remained conscious during all the torment I’ve put you through. And I haven’t even begun to mark your perfect breasts or the very inviting cleft of cunt spread open before me like a tin of caviar.

Rowena had given up on begging three days ago. This had only inflammed the passions of the mad Emperor. It only resulted in more serious and spirited beatings. But even then he took his time. He stopped often like a painter before a canvas considering where the next stroke of his brush should land.

“Just think dear Rowena, I haven’t even fucked you yet, and although I am tempted, I will restrain myself until every inch of your perfect body has been marked.”

With this Nero brought the thin end of the sceptre down in a mighty arc across her face.

“GHAAAAAAIIIIIEEEEE!” wailed the girl. Never had she felt such pain. At least not until the next strike fell against her exposed cunt. She bucked and flailed in her inescapable bonds as the white hot explosion of pain shot into her bran llke a runaway chariot. The third stroke came screaming down across the nipples of her firm flawless breasts.

Again Nero paused watching his slave bounce and swing from side to side in the throes of her torment.

“Such an inspiration you are dear Rowena,” he told his slave, “with only a single simple tool, I have transported you into a region of exquisite agony. I think now that the other end of my staff should come into play. Let us see if you scream more loudly from the whipping or from the broad end of my staff as it is drilled deep into your open ass.

“She fought the intrusion with all her might and Nero, never in a hurry, let her maintain her anal privacy for a few moments. Finally though, the contest between metal and flesh reached it’s inevitable conclusion. The straining sphincter gave way as the head of Nero’s sharp staff pushed it’s way deep into Rowena’s anal cavity.

He had his answer. Her screams were so loud and frantic now as the jagged metal head of the staff rutted about her bowels that Nero actually had to cover his ears.

He left her there for the night with the end of his staff protruding from her ass like a tail.

“Tomorrow I think I will fuck you as a reward for being such an entertaining slave. Your performance today was the best yet!

Grunting and weeping, beaten whipped and violated, Rowena hung taught in her bonds swinging slowly from side to side as Nero walked casually away. Each second moved by like an hour as Rowena waited for the dawn and another day at the hands of the Sadistic Emperor of Rome.

The Punishment of Isaura ~ the Pleasure of Laelia

“MMMMMMPHHH!” Grunting loudly around the huge gag in her mouth, Isaura endured the first beating of many that were to follow.

“You will learn your place you adulterous whore”, her husband had sworn when he caught her in bed with the gardener. He arranged for her to entertain the entire population of his village. And so Isaura was hung suspended by her ankles before the people who had once been her subjects.

“For 20 sheckles,” her husband shouted out to the crowd, “any among you will be given five minutes on the platform to use my whore of a wife in any way you choose. The only limit I place, is that you do not kill her. She will live a long and painful life as a paying whore for the betrayal of my love!”

Laelia, one of the few women in attendance, made her way slowly to the front of the crowd. She watched as the first man stripped off her cloak and began whipping her viscously with a long leather crop. The sound as it struck her back and legs was sharp and short as opposed to the sound made when a softer portion of her body was struck.

Laelia watched licking her lips as the man made his way around to her front and began slapping her hard across her beautifully bound breasts. The ropes made them stick straight out full and proud. They became a prime target. Seeing the crop slapping into the flesh of beautiful Isaura’s breasts made Laelia quite wet. She wanted to use Isaura’s helpless body as well but in more inventive ways. In ways a woman would find most painful and humiliating.

When the man’s five minutes were up, other’s began vying for a turn at the dangling girl before them. But Laelia could not contain herself, so great was her lust. She pushed past the man in front of her and leapt onto the stage. She tossed her 20 sheckles onto the platform and began to disrobe. Isaura watched the nude woman approach. Even from her upsidedown point of view she could see just how beautiful Laelia was. Slightly full figured, but very shapely with large breasts and wide hips. Muscles rolled beneath her skin as she walked slowly, almost leisurely around the hanging body of her victim. She was obviously a peasant woman from the threadbare robes that she wore, but sadism knows no social rank when presented with such a tempting morsel.

She grabbed a handful of Isaura’s thick black hair and pulled the gagged girl’s face up against her cunt. Laelia spread her legs as she did this and, to Isaura’s horror, her face and head was being squeezed between two strong thighs which held her in place against the fleshy and odorous cunt of the other woman.

Isaura grunted and struggled madly but Laelia only squeezed harder. Then the unthinkable happened. Laelia let her rather full bladder go. Isaura couldn’t believe at first what was happening, but the smell was undeniable. Soon her face and thick black hair were drenched with piss. It went up her nose and, since Isaura could not breath around the gag, she began to choke. She was forced to swallow the urine that flowed through her nose and into her throat.

The crowd was absolutely wild with cheering and catcalls. Two beautiful naked women. One defenseless, completely helpless; the other a sadistic woman who was the very embodiment of a true dominatrix

Eventually the flood of piss subsided and Isaura was freed from the vice-like grasp of the other’s thighs. Laelia gave her a mighty shove sending Isaura swinging way out over the crowd. Drops of fresh urine pelted people in the first few rows. This also elicited laughter from those who were fortunate enough to have avoided the yellow rain.

But now the crowd fell silent as Laelia caught Isaura like a slab of meat hung in a butcher shop. The girl’s legs were spread. She was in no position to defend herself. Laelia brought up a hand and began to rub her victim’s cunt. Softly, ever so sweetly and gently the fingers probed and twirled. Woman to woman the hands of an expert brought the humiliated Isaura to the brink of unwanted sexual release. She was very wet. Fully lubricated and ready to gush when Laelia suddenly stopped and removed her hand. She licked her fingers as though tasting a good vintage of wine. Her eyes closed as she savored her victim’s taste and scent.

As disgusted as Isaura was to have been manipulated at the hands of another woman, especially while bound, naked, pissed on and in front of at least 100 people, she was also frustrated that the surety of the orgasm had been denied her.

She wanted the hand back to finish what it had so nearly given her. Isaura had never been told to be careful what you wish for…

Now the hand was back. Isaura closed her eyes and waited. Surely this time she would be made to cum.

Mmmmm Yes! The fingers began to twirl and massage the most sensitive flesh once more. Isaura was so wet that the sticky fluid began to leak down her belly and between her breasts where it mingled with the still wet urine on her face and hair.

Laelia’s five minutes were long over but the crowd took no notice. They were seemingly hypnotized by the wanton display before them.

Then, just as, Isaura was descending into a mind numbing orgasm, Laelia repositioned her hand so that it was pointing straight down at Isaura’s cunt. Then she turned her hand into a fist and plunged it into the warm wet tunnel of Isaura’s flesh elbow deep. Isaura bucked and twisted wildly, The intensity of her orgasm juxtaposed with the unbelievable pain of the arm that slammed into her cunt was more than she could bear.

“MMMMMMMPPHHHHHGGGGHHHHAAAAAAMMMMMPH!” Isaura thrashed about wildly like a huge fish caught by a merciless fisherwoman. Dimly she could hear the crowd gasping and cheering madly at this show of extreme sexual abuse. Laelia began to slam her arm in and out of the dripping frothy cunt that sucked almost greedily at her arm. Every finely toned muscle in Isauria’s body stood out against the gleaming tanned skin. Twisting and quivering, her eyes open fluttering with shock, pain and pleasure, Isaura finally passed out and hung limp. Involuntary muscle spasms jerked here and there as Laelia with a slick sucking sound, slowly withdrew her cum soaked arm from the unconscious body of the young woman. Fully 15 minutes had gone by. But it wasn’t really that long when one considered how completely Laelia had broken Isaura down. As a final act of indignity, Laelia grabbed Isaura’s hair again and began to slide her nose and mouth back and forth against her own wet cunt until she managed to cum over the suspended girl’s face. Then, donning her clothes and glancing once more at the twitching form of the unconscious Isaura, Laelia stepped from the platform and vanished into the darkness.

The night though was young, and 20 golden sheckles was a small price to pay for 5 minutes with a beautiful, albiet exhausted girl like Isaura. The crowd surged forward as a new successor mounted the stage. Isaura awoke shrieking when the first savage blow of the bull-whip split her clit in two….

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (61)
Posted on February 27th, 2009

Intimate Betrayal

Angela, a young heiress, had been abducted while on an overseas trip with four of her best girlfriends. Her pretty friends were immediately sold to local warlords and land owners but Angela came from a very wealthy family. Besides being beautiful she was worth more than her own weight in gold.

A note had been delivered to her step-father threatening that the girl would be used as a human toilet in the brutal brothels of the middle east unless he delivered up a sum of 5 million dollars.

Her step-father hired private-eyes and put his contacts in the middle east to work at once to locate the girl.

After a month had gone by without the ransom money, true to their word, the kidnappers delivered Angela to the most savage whorehouse in all the middle east. White women were especially rare and hated, and thus, were abused more than any of the other prostitutes in the house.

What Angela did not know was that her step-father never intended to pay her ransom. Instead his agents had found out which brothel she had been sent to.

On Angela’s first night in the brothel, disguised as an Arabian sheik, her stepfather entered and asked for the new American girl. He was shown into her room after agreeing on a price. He paid to have her all to himself all night long.

At first, Angela thought that she had been saved until her step-father leaped onto her and crushed her to the ground.

“Lie still you stupid cunt. You got yourself into this mess so all you’ll get from me is the stiff cock I’ve had since the first time I laid eyes on your tight little piece of ass!”

Using rough hemp ropes Angela was soon tied ankle and wrist. Then, with a handful of hair and a monstrous cock fully erect and dripping, she felt him press his prick against her ass.

“No.. NO.. NOO.. NOOOO.. AAAIIIIGH!!” she screamed as her sphincter gave way. He grunted with the effort of pushing such a large object into such a tiny hole but he was strong and determined. Much to Angela’s dismay her step-father’s cock pushed into her virgin ass up to the balls. She felt herself impaled on his huge staff as he began to fuck her nether hole. Her firm young tits bobbed and jerked wildly. Her firm buttocks rippled visibly each time he bounced his hips against them.

After what felt hours, he slammed into her one last time as her contracting bowels milked his balls dry. She felt herself being filled with his warm sticky seed.

Amid tears and desperate pleas for mercy, Angela heard her step-father’s voice; “I own your pitiful ass for the rest of the night you dumb whore,” he told her, “and when I get back to the states, I’ll have you declared dead. Your multi-million dollar trust fund will all come to me. Then after the dust dies down and you’ve had a year or two of severe training by your new owners, I’ll buy you from these rag-wearing fuckers and keep you in my basement where you’ll live on cum and cunt juice for the rest of your miserable life. Now roll over you spoiled bitch, I feel another hard-on rising up with your name written all over it! This time it goes in your mouth!”

An Invitation to Dinner

“Learn well the true nature of pain my blond western slut, for in one week you will be the centerpiece at the table of my guests.”

Alicia barely heard her tormentor as the repeated pain of the stiff crop sent a white-hot bolt of searing pain into her brain with each stroke.

“While the guests eat from the dishes that surround your spread-eagled body, they will be encouraged to use you in any way they see fit. You will be starved but you will not be fed until all the guests have emptied their cum into your white-whore’s mouth. You will be slick with their piss and cum.”

“AAAIIIIIIGH… ARRRRGHH… GHAAA!!” Alicia screamed in time with the crop as it left a stripe after stripe across some portion of her creamy white flesh.

Her main concern, through her panicked thrashing and struggle for freedom, was that the crop was striking closer and closer to her widely spread cunt.

“Remember this as you await your debut at my table sweet slut.” With one mighty thwack the rigid crop landed squarely between the lips of her cunt. Her clitoris bore nearly all the force of this final stroke.

The tears that had already formed a pool on the carpet below her suspended form intermingled with saliva and urine as she lost all control.

The pain was so great from this single final stroke, that at first she couldn’t even find her voice. Her eyes and mouth flew open wide as every muscle of her finely tuned body flexed all at once.

The shriek, when it finally came, was louder than even the black sultan expected. He was frankly amazed that so slender a waif of a girl could conjure up such a hideous tortured scream.

When finally she hung silent once again, weeping uncontrollably, the sultan grabbed a handful of blond hair and whispered in her ear, “see to it that your screams are as lovely next week when you lie atop my dining room table. If you fail to entertain my guests with your pain and lovely humiliation, you may find yourself cooked and served up as the main course while you are still alive!”

World Class Hookers to White Trash Whores

To the twin sisters, it was an adventure. In their profession as highly paid hookers, they had become extremely rich and had been in high demand. Trina and Trixie who would do anything for their wealthy clients. Soon they were charging rich men $30,000 for a few hours of unabated lust with beautiful identical twin whores.

Then like Icarus of old, they tried to fly too high…

One day through their website, they received an offer of one million dollars in exchange for a week with an Arabian King. His references were a little sketchy, but he had sent them $250,000 in cash as a good-will deposit. The private plane awaited them at the Airport in Los Angeles. Everything had gone smoothly. The girls had been treated like royalty. But things changed immediately when,15 hours later, the gates into the king’s village slammed shut behind their limousine.

Now naked and stripped of all the refinements of wealth and prestige, the twins were strung up by their wrists. The Black King inspected them thoroughly. Every hole every tooth, every inch of their creamy tanned flesh was caressed and fondled.

Then the whipping began. Soon the girls began to beg and plead. This only seemed to spur on the ferocity of the lash that wrapped so lovingly around their bodies.

Then came the “carnival” where the girls were introduced to the King’s true nature. They were not going to be paid, they were not going home, they were sex-slaves to a sadistic vicious tyrant.

Trina, hanging by her wrists listened as her twin sister Trixie gagged on the huge cock the black man shoved into her throat.

“Suck me well white whore,” he told her, “or your pretty sister will be enthroned on the Chair of Atonement. Do you remember seeing the ordeal my last slave went through don’t you? You remember the Carnival yes? Your sister’s end will be just as horrible if you fail to please me.”

During the “Carnival”, both girls, naked, chained and kneeling, had been forced to watch a rebellious slave girl ride the horrible chair. The entire village had turned out for the event. For the king’s many slave girls it was a horror show and a warning, but for the villagers it was nothing short of a sex carnival. Slaves were rented out to service men and women alike. The screams and grunts of slaves as they were beaten whipped and fucked echoed loudly through the streets of the walled village. But the main event took place when another western girl had been tied to a metal chair with a slit in the seat beneath her ass and vagina.

The chair and the girl were tied to a rope and raised 15 feet in the air. All activity stopped and people gathered to watch as a huge pole was placed beneath the girl. One end was locked into a hole in the sandy floor of the village square. The other end was inserted into the girl’s rectum. Slowly the chair was lowered. With each inch the chair was lowered another inch of the sharp pole was pushed into her bowels. Her horrible screams and shrieks of pain lasted over an hour as the chair was ever so slowly lowered toward the ground. Eventually the sharp end of the pole pressed out through her mouth. A pool of blood formed beneath the chair. The pole towered over her head slathered in crimson.

Next the girl was untied from the chair and made to stand. The true horror of the spectacle was now revealed. The impaled slave girl was still alive! The steel pole had missed her heart. Her hands and feet were untied. She tried feebly to climb the pole and free herself from her predicament but the pole was slick with her blood and she was far too weak. Laughter and jeering was all that she gained from her efforts. She simply stood there now and waited for the inevitable end.

Different men and women took turns beating, whipping or burning her with hot irons. One woman who especially hated white western women, clipped off the poor girl’s nipples and clitoris. Her cunt was untouched by the steel pole and was fair game. A seemingly endless stream of semen ran down her inner thighs to pool on the ground amid the blood leaking down the length of the steel rod.

The girl could not scream but only gurgle and thrash about weakly. At one point a black slave girl knelt before the poor lass and began to lick the white slave’s cunt. Even though she experienced unimaginable pain from the pole, the expert tongue of the black slave girl brought her to a hard squirting orgasm. She lasted until sundown. Then the dogs were fed…

Yes, Trina and Trixie remembered the “Chair of Atonement” they remembered “Carnival”. They had gone from world-class prostitutes to broken slaves in that one short afternoon in the village square.

Trixie, knew well how to please a man and her fear of this cruel king spurred her on to her greatest performance yet. She swallowed his entire cock and managed to lick his balls while his cock was fully inserted in her throat. Soon she felt his cock spasm as thick salty cum filled her mouth and throat. She then, without being told, approached her sister Trina with her mouth filled with the Black King’s sperm. Trina opened her mouth. The twins shared a cum-filled kiss.

The king smiled as he watched his new whore-slaves smear his cum across each other’s faces. His cock began to grow hard again. They used to fuck for money, now they fuck for their lives…

King’s Bitch / Inquisitor’s Queen

“Go ahead and scream Lucretia,” Gobel told her, “but even a stupid cunt such as yourself should have been able to guess the penalty for spurning the advances of the king. He will be here soon to take the liberty of breaching your virginity. After he’s finished with bitches like you, he rewards his chief inquisitor with a gift of flesh. Your flesh to be exact. We will become good friends, you and I. You will learn to play nicely with the other haughty sluts who angered the king. They’re all here but they don’t look down their noses at people anymore. Even an ugly ogre like me can get laid here anytime I like. You’ll learn to love me too Lucretia. They’ve learned humility; they’ve learned that a woman’s place is to do whatever a man tells her!”

“Please burn me no more. I’m sorry! AAAAIIIIIGH!” Another touch by the iron on tender flesh sent the young girl into hysterics.

“Telling me you’re sorry really does you no good,” Gobel told her, “I do not pronounce sentence, I merely carry it out.”

Cocking his head, Gobel stopped for a moment listening. “Footsteps, Do you hear them? It’s the King come to maul your tender young body. His brand of foreplay is a bit rough where a cunt like you is concerned, but don’t worry. If his wrath leaves you alive, I’ll get to introduce you to the other sluts here. We have many years ahead of us you and I and so many painful games to play. Ahhh yes, Your highness,” said Gobel bowing low before the cloaked figure of the king, “your loyal subject Gobel has arranged Lady Lucretia exactly as you have requested. I’ve left her legs unfettered so that she may wrap them around you in thanks for accepting your royal member, and I’ve warmed her up nicely. I trust you heard her screams as you approached.

“Yes”, the king replied, “and don’t worry Gobel, I will leave this one alive to add to your collection. I only ask that you sear away her nipples while I grace her cunt with my royal cock. Just think Lucretia, you could have lived a life of luxury as my willing cock-cleaner. Instead you will live down here now, naked, in the company of Gobel and the other dungeon rats that he has collected.”

Then, gesturing to the girl, “spread her open Gobel, I’m ready to lance this pretty pink pussy. Have your iron at the ready. Her nipples are full and simply beg to be branded…”

“AAAAIIIIIIEEEEEE…”

Vanilla Skin in a Chocolate World

“Ghaaaaaa!!” Yvonne screamed as the pliers squeezed her nipple flat. She jerked and twisted in her bondage trying in vain to dislodge her tender flesh from the merciless attentions of her latest master. The two girls were tied together around the rough wooden post, so when Yvonne lurched forward Cindy began to choke as the thick leather strap cut off her air supply. Dorinda knelt on the sand floor of the stable. “Animals” she thought, “they treat us worse than animals and use us only for the basest of their pleasure. Please just kill me and let it all end!” But so rare a commodity as these three were not to be disposed of so easily.

Their tour bus had taken a planned “wrong turn” and delivered the three girls right into the waiting hands of the brothel owners. Now, barely a month and many thousands of profit dollars later, word had spread throughout the region about the three white whores. Dorinda and Yvonne had both been virgins when they were captured and put up for rent. But that lasted only a few hours. Wealthy businessmen paid well for a chance to ravage the flesh and break the cherry of a proud western bitch. The years stretched on ahead of these three unfortunate young women.

Their agonized screams and endless nights of savage pain is what they live for. Buy your ticket and bring plenty of cash. These well trained whores will beg to eat your shit, drink your piss and swallow your cum but the pain is still fresh. If hearing the shrieking desperation of beautiful western slaves girls is what you desire then buy your ticket today.

ROMAN DECADENCE (27)
Posted on March 10th, 2009

When in Rome…

Stretched and spread, Delilah had no chance of defending herself against the savage onslaught of her tormentors. She saw the mummified heads of other women that adorned the walls in this room of pain and humiliation. “Stretch her a little more,” Augusto said, “she looks a little loose to me.” Antonio gave the wheel another half turn. Delilah started to beg but too late. “N-NO MOOORE PLEEEEAAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEE!!”

Her shoulders were already dislocated. The additional pain of her hips coming apart rendered her unable to speak. Screaming was all she could manage.

“Listen to the bitch beg Augusto. She doesn’t sound at all like the protestor at the games who denounced Caesar. She’s just a bitch now ripe to fuck. So let’s get to it before we pull her apart altogether.”

Antonio straddled her face and said “Open bitch and swallow my prick. This better be the best suck I’ve ever had. Now you will use your lips, tongue and throat for something more useful than speaking out against your emperor. And if I feel one tooth scrape against me I will break all your fingers at every joint very slowly.” Delilah knew the bastard wasn’t joking. Breaking her apart was what he enjoyed.

She felt Augusto’s prick press against the opening to her pussy rutting and prodding for entry. She had no will to try and stop these men. What would be the use? She was helpless. Perhaps if she pleased them, they would loosen the ropes that were tearing her apart.

She was stretched so tightly that her body couldn’t shrink away from the cock that broke through her maidenhead and painfully savaged her cunt. Losing her virginity to these men here in the room of torment and pain, unable to even enjoy the experience was more than she could bear. Tears fell from her blue eyes as her body became no more than that of a common street whore. A simple receptacle for man-cum. But not even a whore felt pain like this.

Her entire body sang out to her in protest of the grueling savagery of her anguish.

“G-GGHHARRGGL,” Cum splattered against the back of her throat as Antonio released, “MMMGGGHH!” Delilah choked down the vile seed as she felt his cock soften on her tongue. Augusto still pounded away brutally at her cunt.

Smiling, Antonio reached down and began to massage her clit as his partner in punishment pounded into her pussy.

“She becomes wet, Ha ha!” Antonio laughed after a moment, “Look at the whore. Even on the rack her body screams out to cum!”

“N-nooo! Please don’t make me,” she begged, “not like this, not here, UNGH! please…Please…PLEASE! UNNNNGHAAA!” Delilah came hard while her body still screamed in pain. How could it hurt so bad but feel so good all at once. Her brain shrieked out in revulsion but her cunt shouted back even louder with hedonistic abandon. She twisted as much as possible against the fingers that worked her clit and pushed out to meet the cock that still pounded into her tight sucking twat. She could feel his large testicles slapping against her ass with each thrust.

Soon Augusto began to grunt as he pummeled into the captive cunt deeper and faster.

She heard a voice saying “Yesss! Do it! Hurt me!! Fuck me harder you mother fucking bastard!!” By the time Delilah realized that she was begging her hated captors to make her cum again it was too late. Her pussy began to contract hard around the pounding prick as it buried itself in to the balls. Her orgasm rushed through her like a runaway chariot once more and even more powerful than the first time. She felt her own juices mingling with the seed of Augusto’s spurting cock.

“I think the bitch is ready my friend.” commented Augusto as he pulled his prick out of her puffy lipped pussy. Delilah heard these words but knew not what they meant. “The brothels will pay well for a slutty pain whore like this. They can nurse her broken body back to health and then put her to work in less than a week.”

Delilah had become the one thing she feared most: a common whore of Rome. Used and abused for the pleasure of the republic she hated. But she had given in to her youthful needs and needed to cum more than she wanted justice. Twisted with guilt but covered in cum the whore in her had won out…

Pride Before the Fall

Naked and bound, Darona and Giselle were brought before Jofur, the Nubian king. He was especially fond of white women. They were more difficult to train and responded desperately to pain unlike the stronger darker women who’s lives were difficult and filled with painful labor from birth. These white women usually felt that they were privileged and above bending a knee to work much less kneeling before a black man.

The girls had been captured during a nomad’s raid on their caravan. Less than six hours later the two young women had been delivered to the king’s men. Jofur stared at their perfect naked flesh. His wives sat nearby staring as well. All had grown fond of subjugating and abusing willful haughty white women.

“I am Jofur, King of Nogunda,” he said in near-perfect English, “I have purchased you. You belong to me now. Bow low before your new lord and master white whores, or suffer punishment for disobedience.”

Without hesitation Darona fell on her knees and laid her head on the carpet at the feet of this man. She’d heard tales of his cruelty, especially when white women were involved, and wanted no part of the “punishment” he spoke of.

Giselle however, spoiled and from a very rich family, simply stared at the man with a set jaw and her hands clenched into fists.

“I will not bow, you black fuck,” she said coldly, “I am Giselle Van Holstern. You should bow before me. Untie me now and return my clothes. If you guarantee me safe passage from this country and to my original destination, I will not press charges and you may live to see another day.”

Jofur laughed loudly at Giselle’s commands and dire warning.

“Stupid little whore,” Jofur replied with a smile still on his lips, “I am the law here. I alone decide who lives, who dies, and who will pleasure me. Your friend who kneels at my feet will be bathed, fed, clothed and will attend me in my bed-chamber. Soon she will become a favored wife and bear me children. You, however, proud white dog, will receive none of this. Instead, you will learn how to scream in pain, and how to serve my wives. They will gain much pleasure from your training and your obedience. And you will learn to obey them. After a week with no food or water you will do almost anything and willingly. We will begin with a public whipping before my wives add you to the other white women who were once strong of will. You will be beaten, branded, pierced, and abused sexually by women of your own color. How humiliating this must be for you. I hope you like the taste of female cunt. For you will be tasting plenty of this in the coming years.”

Then with a nod, three men rushed forward and bore Giselle to the ground. She fought hard at first but the leather bonds went around her wrists and soon she was lifted of her feet toward the ceiling. One of the men produced a long leather crop.

Giselle heard the whisking leather rod as it cut through the air only a split second before it bit into the flesh of her back. “GHAAAA! Let me down you bastard!”

But the crop landed again then again repeatedly. Jofur’s women laughed and cheered as they watched the girl writhe and struggle. At times Giselle would be lowered to the ground and cropped then pulled back off the ground. The crop rent her tender flesh for fifteen minutes. She threatened no longer, she only screamed. Then eventually, after a particularly nasty slice of the crop landed across both nipples. She began to beg and plead for mercy. “P…PLEASE…STOP!…I’LL BOW!!…AAAARRRRRGHH!…I’LL LICK YOUR FEET!…I WAS WRONG…GHAAAAAARR!!!”

Finally she was lowered and Jofur’s wives fell on her. She was dragged to the harem rooms. Darona was led away and was fed and bathed. She received robes of white and heavy jeweled necklaces and rings. All the while she was pampered, she could hear Giselle wild shrieking.

Later, after her first rather painful sexual encounter with Jofur, He whispered into her ear, “glad you should be that you decided to give yourself willingly. You would have shared the same fate as your friend. Jofur clapped his hand and one of Jofir’s wives entered. She was naked from the waist up. Her thick firm breasts and high cheekbones jutted out proudly. Her dark skin shone like bronze. She had a chain in one hand connected to a figure that followed closely behind. The figure walked with a strange shuffle and was covered with a black silk sheet.

“Behold my love, ” said Jofur to Darona, “the fate of those who defy the commands of the king!”

The sheet was pulled away and there, to Darona’s horror, stood Giselle. A thick bar had been pressed through both of her breasts from side to side close to the ribs. A large hoop pierced each nipple. Her mouth was spread wide open by a huge spider-gag and her tongue hung out extended and pulled lower by a 10 pound weight. The weight was attached to a chain that had been threaded through a fresh piercing near the tip of her tongue. Four golden studs lined the sides of her tongue placed there obviously to help her perform fellatio on both sexes. Then Darona looked closer and realized that Giselle’s teeth had all been pulled. The saliva that she drooled was a reddish pink. Further down, Darona saw a huge golden hoop that had been inserted up into Giselle’s vagina and came out just above her pubic bone. Another chain like the one attached to her tongue hung from a smaller ring that pierced her clitoris. A five pound weight hung from this. The small sensitive nub of female flesh was stretched to it’s limit. Giselle was made to turn around slowly exposing the intricate brand on the flesh of her inner thigh and left buttock. Then Darona saw the final touch, at least so far. Another set of gold hoops had been pressed between her ankle bones and her Achilles tendons. These were connected by heavy silver chains. This explained the slow shuffle when she had first been led into the room. Every motion, indeed every waking moment, was a study of pain and agony.

At one point Darona caught Giselle’s gaze but she saw no recognition there. It almost seemed that Giselle was no longer Giselle but only a broken soulless piece of meat that still remembered how to stand. Darona could only guess at what else had these dusky dominant females had done to her friend. Not only had her spirit been broken but her sanity had been torn loose of it’s moorings. Darona could bear the sight of her once beautiful friend no longer. She turned away from the horror and, seeking the king’s huge black cock, took it into her mouth and slowly stroked it back to life. She knew she had made the right choice when she decided to swallow both her pride and the black king’s cum.

Severa, Princess of Gaul

Hiding in a large vase, Severa, the king’s daughter sought safety. She waited there trembling until dark until the sounds of battle had finally faded away. She heard her countrymen executed and heard the clink of chains as women were bound and led away toward Rome and lives of slavery.

Once, she heard rapid footfalls and screams of a fleeing woman. The beat of horses hooves rapidly followed. The rider pushed her roughly to the ground. Severa heard clothes being torn from the woman’s body as the Roman rider fucked the screaming woman there in the dust of the market street. Severa cried silent bitter tears for the grunting woman and for her beloved city which was no more.

Later, hungry and cold in the predawn hours Severa, dared to stand from her cramped position in the vase and peer out at her surroundings. Buildings still burned in the distance. The bodies of the fallen lay strewn and akimbo in the street. But all else was quiet. She would try now to leave the city and flee into the mountains and to safety. But as she climbed out of the vase her cramped limbs betrayed her. Severa toppled over and the large ceramic vase tipped and crashed to the ground. Now exposed and vulnerable she heard nearby shouts. She’d been spotted!

Before she could take ten steps a roman soldier bore her roughly to the ground. He saw her royal raiment and the family crest she wore around her neck.

“Hello Princess, we’ve been looking hours for you. Thought you might have escaped. And all the while you been right here in the center of town. I’ll get a pay raise for sure by delivering you to the general.

With one hand in her hair and the other around the handle of the knife that at her back, the roman soldier brought her before General Scipio.

“I was told that the King’s daughter was beautiful,” he said to Severa, “but I had no idea! String her up. Hang her and spread her legs I want her wide open!”

Struggling did no good against the war hardened soldiers who stripped Severa and hung her by her wrists.

“Please have mercy General,” Severa begged, “You have taken my country, killed and enslaved my subjects. Take me as a wife and I will gladly bear you children. Please let me down!”

“Gag this stupid cow. I’ve heard enough pleading!”

“You will bear children, you bitch from Gaul, but you will never know who’s they are for their entire garrison will fuck you until your cunt is raw and bloody.”

General Scipio regarded the beauty suspended before him. Her body was that of a goddess; long strong and shapely legs, perfect virgin cunt lips, long waist, and magnificent breasts. These were where the whip landed first.

“MMMMFFF!!” Severa screamed around the gag. She thrashed about as well as she could making her huge breasts bob and flail wildly from side to side.

“Damn bitch,” the general said as he watched her wordless struggles, “you alone are reward enough for waging war. So beautiful…”

After whipping her and listening to her screams for the next few minutes, the general positioned the large whip handle at the entrance to her cunt and pushed with all his might.

“GGGGH… GGHHHMMMMPHHHH!” Severa shrieked around her gag as she felt her virginity shredded away by the rough dry leather of the whip handle. Then, with his hand doubled into a fist. the General punched the defenseless woman hard in the stomach. Her breath was taken away and no scream came forth but every well-defined abdominal muscle stood out in sweat-stained relief. Severa bucked struggled in the throes of agony.

“Take her down,” General Scipio ordered, “After she has felt my cock up her ass she will be given to the men as a reward for a job well done.

Severa’s screams and shrieks of pain were heard throughout the city for hours before she was eventually chained and led off to Rome. But there were other sounds mixed in with the screams. Severa had been made to cum many times thus adding to her shame and humiliation as she was covered inside and out with the seed of over 100 men…

Sold to the old man!

“NO…NO…PLEASE…NO MORE…AAAAAIIIIIGH!” Vanessa screamed once again as the crop landed across her quivering thigh. Her bondage made it hard to breath but she still managed to scream and groan as the crop landed again and again on her lithe young body.

Her punishment began with 15 men tearing into her young body. They ground her into the rough earth or made her kneel on all fours as they fucked her like an animal. Her ass and cunt were raw and bleeding from their savage treatment. She could still taste the sperm and her own shit that she’d been forced to take in her mouth.

Next the coal brazier heated the irons that would brand her a Roman traitor. She would not die here. She was sentenced to hang here between the beatings. She was taken down and fucked at the whim of any passerby who might take a fancy to the pretty young girl.

After 5 days of this horrible treatment, the old black slave trader finally made his rounds. Vanessa was taken down one last time sold to the old man. He forced her onto her knees and shoved his huge cock into her mouth immediately. He came almost immediately flooding her mouth with his copious seed. Next she was loaded into the wagon with four other unfortunate girls who had raised the ire of the powerful roman army….

The Tax Man Cometh…

“Ghaaaa!” Belinda shrieked as the next man slammed his cock into her ass. All the other men had taken her cunt. Their sperm had leaked down across her ass and served as lubricant for the marauding cock that now rutted deeply into her rectum. But she was not ready for the huge girth and length of the prick that ripped into her defenseless body.

“P…PLEASE…Take it out…YOU’RE SPLITTING ME IN TWO!!!”

“I’ll take it out when I’ve dumped my cum into your bowels bitch!” The nameless man said to her. “You’ve agreed to serve as a fucked pain-slut here in the brothels for a month until your back taxes are paid. So get used to it and maybe you’ll even get a little pleasure out of it.”

Belinda jerked spasmodically as though in a seizure as she felt her sphincter tear.

“But I won’t let you cum you whore,” he said as he roughly twisted her nipples, “I just want you to experience as much pain as possible while I get my nuts milked.”

He slapped her hard across the face and tits over and over as he slammed into her ass. She shrieked and grunted without ceasing.

Slaves had been stationed at the head of the line to make sure the other men were hard. Belinda’s gang-fuck was to be continuous and non-stop. But the men were already hard and ready just by watching her body bounced and by listening to her endless screams…

ROMAN DECADENCE (30)
Posted on May 19th, 2009

Cerebus had been champion at the games yet again and was granted his choice of the emperor’s slaves. Cerebus did not want a slave however, he wanted the emperor’s own daughter. In front of the crowds at the coliseum Caesar dared not deny Cerebus. He was a favorite of the crowd and he would lose face if Cerebus went away empty handed.

Her name was Miriala. She’d been raised in the company of royalty all her young life. But now things had taken a bad turn. Her father was giving the 18 year old virgin princess away to the slave/gladiator Cerebus. His brutality on the sands of the coliseum were only equaled by his rumored sadism in the dungeons of Rome where he took his dark pleasures. Delivered as a slave, Miriala was handed over to Cerebus.

“First I will fuck you to get that out of the way and clear my head,” he said to the cringing girl, “then I will have the patience of mind to take you apart just a little at a time until your royal spirit is broken. Your time with me will be an experience not soon forgotten!”

Miriala had never been to the dungeons before and all the rumored tales she’d heard were not enough to prepare her for the level of human suffering she saw there. Men and women bound and beaten in all forms of torment imaginable. The screams and moans set Miriala near to fainting, but Cerebus kept her on her feet.

“This way princess, our suite awaits us!”

Down a long corridor to a torch-lit chamber Cerebus dragged his prize. Soon Miriala’s screams were added to the countless others who populated these gloomy chambers beneath the streets of Rome. Stripped naked and tied to an arched rack, Mirala’s legs were splayed open with her young virgin cunt at just the right level. Cerebus wasted no time making good on his threat. Hard and huge stood his cock as he greedily eyed the beautiful and helplessly struggling girl. He rubbed the dripping purple head of his prick against her labia just enough to allow for a little lubrication, then, with a huge forward surge from his muscular hips, he plunged into her the same way he might cast a spear into an opponent’s body in the arena.

“NO…PLEASE CEREBUS…NOOO…AAIIIEEEEE!”

“Yes Miriala my pet, scream all you want,” he said taunting the bucking thrashing Miriala, “It only makes me want you more. And don’t worry; this is only the beginning of your pain. I will break you down until you will willingly lick the floors of this damp rat-infested dungeon.”

Just before Cerebus came, he pulled his wet, bloody cock from Miriala’s spoiled flower and shot a huge gout of cum onto her face and into Miriala’s screaming mouth.

“Learn the taste well, my slave. There are many here who will be allowed to use your mouth as a bucket for their seed. And you will swallow all that you are given. But first I must break your royal will until it crumbles into dust. Only then will your pride not stand in the way of the torments you will endure as both cocks and cunts aplenty take their pleasure from the daughter of the Caesar that put them here…”

Now Miriala’s hopeless screams turned into the shrieks of a wild animal. Cerebus had begun to wield the steel tipped whip across the chest, stomach and thighs of the princess and slave Miriala.

Your sisters refused to service my royal cock young one. See how they suffer. Your oldest sister wears a barbed hook in her tight barbarian’s ass, while your younger sister rides the cross. Her body shakes and sweats. She can barely catch her breath. And even worse she must endure the knotted tawse across her bare body for refusing my advances. Listen to them wail. You are the vanquished foes of Rome and you all belong to me!”

Diana heard well the pain her sisters experienced at the hands of these evil men. But her body was unmarked because she so carefully made love to her new master’s surging cock. She knew that her sisters would be bound, beaten, whipped and then used anyway. No hole would be spared and their pride was folly. Diana turned away from her sister’s wailing lament putting her mind and mouth to work to please the master.

“The one on the cross,” said the senator to the punishment master, “give her twenty-five strokes directly across her nipples, then another twenty-five across her cunt. Cut her down when you’re done and you can fuck her yourself whether she’s still conscious or not! The feel of a roman cock slamming into her tiny cunt should revive her!”

Diana glanced over at her older sister who knelt trying desperately to ease the hook from her ass. It was shaped like a giant fish-hook and was trapped deep into her bowels. Noticing her gaze the senator snorted and sneered, “Do not worry little one, we will not let you sister injure herself too badly. I will let her struggle awhile longer before I order the hook removed. But when she finds that she is to be given over to a garrison of soldiers, she may look back at the prick of the steel hook with longing. Now squeeze tighter little whore and move that tongue underneath; your master cums now! Unngh! Yesss!”

When the Senator came, Diana swallowed it all, not wasting a drop. He patted her on the head as though she were a faithful dog.The old man’s leaking penis wilted slowly in her mouth. She would wait and when the senator wanted her again Diana would be ready. Mouth, ass or cunt she would give freely. Her sister’s screams assured Diana’s compliance.

SEWER RATS OF ROME

“And just to think,” Claudius said to Persephone, “all I wanted was to say hello. A kindly smile from a beautiful girl would have been easy enough and all that I had wanted. But when I saw you and your stupid friend here laughing; when I heard your insulting words; you’d sealed your own fates. Now you will smile on command or feel the whip or worse. But there will be no mirth in your false smiles, only cock meat. Now open your mouth and let me see just how wide you can make it. If it is wide enough, then I will use it to clean my prick after I fuck your big-titted friend in her ass.”

Claudius roughly inserted four fingers into Persephone’s cunt and squeezed hard. “I said open wide bitch! I want to see if your whore’s mouth is big enough or if I will need to pull all your teeth to make room for my meat!”

Part from pain and part from terror, Persephone opened her mouth as wide as it would go.

“I think I will fit quite nicely in there dear girl. Now you,” Claudius gestured to Ardina, the other naked girl, “wade over to me and turn around. Your ass is about to be stretched out a bit. But not too far; just enough to make you bleed; just enough to make you scream!”

Ardina struggled, trying vainly to pull away as Claudius pushed his massive pole past her straining sphincter and deep into her tight virgin’s ass. She bled and she screamed just as Claudius said she would. She begged and pleaded. She tried to apologize for her hateful words but the pain from the tearing of her anal walls made her words unintelligible.

Before he came, he pulled out of Ardina’s tiny body and slapping her roughly across the face, pushed her off to one side.

“Your turn Persephone. Time to kiss the mallet!” He grabbed her by the golden locks of hair and hauled her to her knees in the stinking sewer. “Open up wide or I’ll drown you in the sewage of Rome.”

Persephone parted her pretty lips once again and opened her mouth wide. As Claudius pressed his juggernaut into her mouth, she could see Ardina’s blood and streaks of brown that smelled fresh and more pungent than the sewage in which she knelt.

Claudius slammed into the back of the blonde’s throat just as he began to cum. The combination of cum, shit and blood was too much for Persephone. She vomited all over Claudius’ cock and groin.

“That’s the spirit bitch! That’s why you two whores are in the sewer. We can’t have you making a mess in my villa until you’ve learned to live like rats. I’ll be back tomorrow to fuck you both again. You’ll both stay here until you’ve learned to suck and swallow anything I shovel down your throats. You’ll have kind words for me now I’ll warrant. So enjoy your night in the shit stream of Rome

as I sleep in my feather bed with girls who have earned the honor of lying at my side.”

Persephone and Ardina were left tied and chained to the wall. They huddled together for warmth and protection from the rats as they waited for dawn and the man they had insulted; the man who had broken their haughty spirits; the man they would now call “Master”.

“Your parents have failed to pay their taxes again,” Caligula announced to the naked girl who hung by her wrists before his throne. “I have decided to be merciful and take their payment from the flesh of their oldest daughter. You will receive a stroke from the whip for every coin they owe me.”

Zera only wept silently as she hung naked and ashamed in front of this cruel man.

“Don’t worry sweet child,” the insane emperor cooed at the 18 year old beauty, “They only owe me a few thousand silver didrachms. You’ll only be here a few days as your sentence is carried out. I will also allow you another way to work away part of what you owe on your family’s behalf. As you may know, my sister and I are rather fond of pretty girls such as yourself. You will be allowed to service us with your body. It won’t be easy though. We are both rather difficult to satisfy. But each time you make one of us cum, I will subtract ten didrachms from the total owed.”

Zera stared at Caeser Caligula in utter amazement. Was he suggesting that she be a prostitute in order to pay her family’s taxes? She was speechless…

“I think she needs to think about her answer whipman. Give her twenty strokes to help clear her head.”

“GHAAAAAIIIEEEEE!” Screams soon echoed through the throne room as Zera felt the harsh whip streak across her back and ass twenty times.

“Yes…PLEASE…PLEEEEEASE…” Zera shouted between whipstrokes, “LET ME SERVICE YOU AND ANYONE ELE YOU DESIRE…AAAUUUGH! PLEASE GREAT CAESER…PLEEEEEEEAAAAUUUUUUGH!!!”

Zera found herself now on her knees before the emperor as she gazed for the first time at a man’s penis. “In your mouth child. Just remember; no teeth must brush against it. Only lips, tongue and throat will keep the whip from your back. While you taste my cock, the whipman will sample your ass.”

As the men ravaged her young body, there echoed the approach of sandaled feet.

“I love the way she grunts, brother,” said Caeser’s sister as she watched Zera’s abuse, “but since you were so rude as to start without me, I need to make up for lost time.”

The woman, beautiful but exceeding cruel, pushed the whipman aside and, parting her silken robes, revealed a huge ebony phallus strapped to her loins. She slathered it with butter and, on her knees pressed the horse sized prick against Zera’s hairless cunt from behind.

“Remember not to bite my brother little one else you’ll lose your tongue. Just hold still while I open you up a bit!”

Zera’s screams turned into shrieks of pure animal savagery as the smooth ebony shaft tore through her maidenhead and deep into her womb. Caligula’s sister pushed her hips back and forth as Zera’s mouth was impaled upon Caligula’s straining prick.

“Here I cum young whore,” he shouted as he began to spew his noxious sperm into her wide open mouth. Zera’s screams were now punctuated with harsh gagging coughs as she choked on the snot-like semen. It spilled out of her mouth and onto the pillow where Caeser’s feet rested.

“Ooops!” Caligula giggled. “Had a bit of accident did we? Looks like we forgot to tell you one of the rules. If you don’t swallow all of the Emperor’s seed, another 100 didrachms are added to your debt. It appears that you will be here longer than anticipated. And there are many more rules that you will only learn about after you’ve broken them.”

Zera, nearly insane from pain and humiliation realized that she would probably never see her family again, but she was wrong.

The next day Zera, hanging by her ankles; whipped, beaten, and covered in the slime of too many men and women to remember, saw a familiar shape walking toward her. It was a beautiful young girl. She was naked but as yet fresh and unmarked. Her hands were tied back and a collar and leash were suspended from her long slender neck. As her eyes cleared momentarily, Zera recognized the horror-filled face of her sister Ofelia.

“I thought you might want a little familiar companionship, Zera,” the Emperor whispered in her ear, “now the two of you can shriek in harmony as you work to pay your debt!”

“GHAAAA… NO MORE PLEASE…AAAAIIIIEEEEE!” Dierdre screamed as the rope lifted her once more off the ground. Her breasts were all that supported he weight. The dungeon-master watched from his couch squeezing and pinching his nipples as he Dierdre hung kicking and bucking in mid-air..

“You must tell us where your brother and his troops are hiding, slut!” the inquisitor shouted, “or else we’ll keep you hanging from your teats until they tear loose!”

“NNNGGGHAAA…P…PLEASE…I DON”T KNOW…UUNNNGH…ANYTHING! PLEASE LET ME DOWN!!”

“Yes, let her down,” said the dungeon-master as he stood and approached, “we should have pity on the poor girl. Can you see she needs a good fuck?”

“No need to let her down, we can give it to her the way she is…”

Dierdre felt herself being lowered towards the ground. ‘Finally’ she thought to herself, ‘these savage bastards think to learn more from kindness than from cruelty. But I will tell them nothing!’

But suddenly the rope stopped. She was still a foot from the marble floor.

“That’s low enough,” said the master of the house, “anchor your rope and tie her legs wide apart. If she won’t help us stave off the tide of war then she will help distract us from our impending doom.”

The inquisitor laughed as he spread the kicking legs of the panicked girl. Rough ropes around her ankles pulled her legs wide leaving her open and fully exposed.

The men dropped their robes and stroked themselves to full erection as they approached her; one in front and one behind.

“You know, I’m glad it’s you Dierdre,” said the dungeon-master, “I’ve often dreamed of having you here just as you are, but the time was never quite right until now.”

From a vat near the fire the inquisitor began spreading thick oil across and into the body of the now weeping girl. The dungeon -master clapped his hands and a servant entered with something hidden by a dark cloth.

“Dierdre is so concerned about her brother. I think we should allay her fears.” He motioned to the servant who removed the cloth and held up the decapitated head of her brother. Dierdre gasped in horror.

“We’ve known about him for some time now. We never needed your help at all. We just decided to enjoy the sister and traitor in a little game of cat and mouse.

“You fucking murderers,” Dierdre screamed through her pain, “you’ll pay for this treachery. You will pay with your lives!!”

“Perhaps one day, but not today,” remarked the dungeon-master as he pressed his large prick against her heavily lubricated rear-hole, “It is your day to pay, dear, and suffer the fate of all beautiful female conspirators and traitors to Rome. You will be used by any soldier or public official who wishes to use you; starting with the inquisitor and myself.”

With this both men slammed into their chosen holes. Dierdre’s screams redoubled as her ass and cunt were filled with the rutting pumping meat of the two men.

“Ungh!” grunted the dungeon-master as Diedre’s ass clenched and pushed against his relentless invasion, “You won’t suffer your brother’s fate, bitch! You’ll soon be auctioned off as a slave and sent along with anyone rich enough to purchase a traitorous whore like yourself…Ungh!… Who knows? Perhaps I will buy you and keep you for myself. I love to listen to fresh meat like you scream while they hang like a hooked fish with my cock buried deep in their asses.”

“G-G-G-RRRRGGG…NO…NNOOOO…AAAAIIIEEEEEEE!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (64)
Posted on May 27th, 2009

ELISA – SULTAN’S TOY

> “AAAUUUGH!” > “GHAAAAAH!”

Elisa’s screams seemed to go on forever. The vicious leather crop landed over and over against her tender pale skin.

“You will be my love slave whether you like it or not, you stupid white cow!” Achmed told her I can stand here and whip your pink flesh all day. If I get tired, I will let my wives take turns whipping you while I watch. If you think I am cruel, wait until you see how my wives treat western women!”

>”G-GAAAHHHHH… AAAAUUUGH!” Elisa finally broke down after another fifty strokes. “YES,” she begged, “YES! I’ll do anything you ask! P-please let me be your white whore, Master!”

“Prove yourself to me bitch” Achmed commanded. Her arms were untied, she fell to her knees with her hands on the floor facing the cruel Sultan prince.

When he opened his robes, Elisa crawled forward and, parting her lips, took his long erect cock into her mouth. She’d taken more than a few men into her velvety throat back home in the states. Almost the entire football team had experienced the wonders of her oral talents. But now, kidnapped, stripped, bound and beaten, she was being forced, as a slave, to perform against her will. The Prince gasped as his entire 10 inches disappeared between her lips and down her throat.

“Very good little whore,” he said as he fucked her face as though it were a cunt, “you will live long and bear me many children if your pussy feels as good as your throat.”

WHITE SISTERS FOR THE SHEIK

Andrea and Alicia were sisters. They had inherited a fortune from Daddy’s oil wells and loved to travel.

“Europe is so boring,” Amanda had said, “Let’s try the middle east little sis’. Never been there before. Besides, that’s where Dad made all of the money we’re spending.”

The romance and beauty they had seen in the Hollywood movies outweighed the alarmed warnings from family and friends.

Their rental car was found burned and abandoned only 24 hours after they’d left the airport. Now they wished that they’s listened to the advice of the loved ones they would never see again…

Andrea’s incessant shrieks of pain echoed through the halls of the old castle. Everyone could hear as the Shiek enjoyed his new slave-girl. Andrea hung swaying trying not to move for fear that the rough hemp ropes would tear her breasts away from her body. But each time the rod slashed into her flesh, her body swayed and swung further and further. Almost mad with pain, she was aware that her tits were turning a deep purple. They swelled and felt as though they would burst.

“N-Noo more!” she wailed, “Let me serve you master! Let me suck your cock. UNNGH! Let me eat your shit! I’ll do anything you want! Anything at all!”

“Dear girl,” the old Shiek smiled, “do you really want to make me happy? Are you sure?”

“Yes, dear Master, yes!” Andrea implored him. “I live only for your pleasure. Your happiness is my one true desire!”

“This is good,” the Shiek said to her with a smile on his leathery face, “because to please me, you must shriek and scream in sheer agony! You western bitches have made whores of our women, now you are the whore. And a whore must pay for her crimes!”

Again the rod landed, another 25 times across her light skin. The Shiek paid special attention to her tits, being sure to slash the rod over every inch of their swollen purple flesh. Her nipples swelled to twice their normal size from the beatings and the lack of blood flow.

“Durash,” the Shiek shouted to his servant, “bring the sister. I need a fresh woman. And spread her ass with grease. She will feel my cock in her bowels as she watches her sister dangle from her teats!”

Andrea watched in horror as her sister Alicia, chained and manacled, was brought out into the courtyard. The old Shiek wasted no time. He bent her over at the waist and prodded her with the tip of his dribbling cock. At last, finding the entrance to her nether hole, he grasped her tits and thrust into her with all of his considerable might. Alicia’s screams surpassed even those of her older sister.

While the Shiek pounded into Alicia’s ass, Durash took over Andrea’s whipping. Alicia struggled like a fish on a hook as she tried to evade the relentless passion of the cruel Shiek. The two girls shreiked deep into the night as the Shiek, his party guests and finally his wives enjoyed the battered bodies of the two unfortunate slaves.

Just before the Shiek’s harem fell upon the two women, the Shiek smiled and said calmly, “Don’t worry my sweet western whores. My wives will not kill you. You will be fed and bathed after they’ve had their fun. You will be well rested for tomorrow night. My trained stallions will be waiting to pleasure you then.”

One last vicious slap across each tear stained face and the Shiek’s brown skinned women streamed into the courtyard for their turn with the pale western slaves.

PIN-CUSHIONED BARBIE-DOLL

Belinda Carlyle was a world class model. She was renowned as one of the 10 most beautiful women on the planet. She had taken an assignment from a reputable firm for a shoot in the small country of Pun-gradin.

Her security team was very tight but they failed to see the snipers waiting atop the building across from the hotel. As Belinda headed out for her appointment with the photographer, shots rang out. The security team fell either killed or wounded. Belinda screamed and tried to flee back into the hotel. Rough hands, a blow to the head and darkness was all she got.

She awoke with a massive head-ache. She had been stripped naked and spread-eagle on a rough wooden table. A man stood by watching her as she cleared her head. She tried the restraints but they were solid. Although filled with fear, Belinda Carlyle was no pushover. At first she tried threats, then offered money, then as the man approached with a heavy iron rod in hand, she started begging. The man only smiled. This was when she realized that the man in the expensive garments did not even speak English.

Then the rod came up Belinda saw this as though in slow motion through wide unbelieving eyes. It came down across her belly taking her breath away. Then across her chest and nipples. next across her thighs with mind-numbing force. She tried to scream but only wheezed raggedly at first. Finally she got her wind back and found her voice. Her tormentor only smiled as he began to stroke his crotch. Belinda watched in horror as he reached into a pocket and pulled out a handful of thick six inch needles. She shook from side to side pulling madly at her restraints. She screamed out for help. But no one answered. She was trapped and in the hands of a sadistic madman.

He grabbed her right nipple and, pulling it up sharply, pressed the first needle completely through her breast. Again the howls and shrieks of pain. The pampered rich girl had never even dreamed that pain like this existed. But this was only the beginning. Soon both breasts were fully impaled by eight of the six inch needles. Then with deliberate slowness, the man traced the sharp tip of the next needle down across her sternum, to her stomach, lower to the groin and eventually to her defenseless shaven vagina.

“NOOO! PLEASE NOT THERE – AAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIEEEEEEE!!” The first needle was pushed through her labia, then another, and another. With great pleasure the man watched his tormented victim writhe in exquisite agony as he slowly inserted one needle after another into her most tender flesh. Finally, still smiling, he held the last needle up before her tear-filled eyes.

“OH SHIT! YOU FUCKING PRICK!! NOOOOOOOAAAAAUUUUUUGH!” He had lifted back the hood that hid her clitoris and pushed the sharp end of the needle into that most sensitive bud of feminine flesh. Twisting and grinding ever so slowly, the needle seemed to take forever to pass through Belinda’s clit. This man was a master at causing pain and savored every blood-thirsty second of it.

He was seeing something that no one in the world had ever seen; the famous Belinda Carlyle completely losing her composure. Not in control of anything any longer, Belinda’s bladder let go as the wooden table was stained dark with urine. He laughed, most amused with her shame.

Then came one final touch. With her eyes shut and her mouth open in a primal scream, Belinda did not see the pliars that he brought from beside her head. Quick as an adder, the pliars leapt into her mouth and snagged her undulating tongue. He pulled hard. Belinda felt her tongue being torn out by the roots. But removing her tongue was not a part of his plan.

With one hand he held the pliars that gripped the outstretched tongue; with the other hand he pushed a thick golden hoop through her tongue. Belinda let out a strangled yelp of horror and pain as the hoop slid through and snapped shut. Then, calm as a banker (except for the huge bulge in his tunic), he threaded a thin piece of twine through the hoop and down to the needle that impaled her clitoris. He looped the twine around the needle on both sides her clit and pulled tightly. Her head was streched downward at a 90 degree angle. Her violated pubis coming into view. He tied a knot and stood back to survey his work. Belinda had to keep her head puled forward. To allow it to fall backwards meant losing her clit.

“UG-UUGOONG-UUNNGH!” No words of any sort could she make with her tongue so fully stretched. But regardless of their shared language barrier, her thoughts were clear: terrified, pain, humiliation and complete defenselessness. Finally his masterpiece was complete. With a flourish the man tossed his robes aside and revealed his erection. Slowly, as Belinda struggled to keep her head up, he stroked his engorged member over her open mouth. When he came he spouted waves of the noxious white semen into Belinda’s open mouth. She strangled and gagged, but managed to swallow while keeping her head up.

Epilogue: Early afternoon; town center auction block. A beautiful girl, tall, tan and obviously caucasian, was lead to the block. Her hands were tied wrist to elbow behind her back. Pierced tongue attached to impaled clitoris; Head bowed to facilitate keeping her cunt intact.

All of the bidders knew who she was. They’d seen her on television in commercials and movies, and now she was within reach. The bidding began and soon Belinda had a new owner. A cruel looking woman took possession of the American super model. Then with absolutely no ceremony whatsoever, she knelt between Belinda’s legs, produced a small pair of surgical scissors, and snipped the clitoris off at it’s base.

“GHAAAGH-NGGOOO!” Cheers greeted the woman’s screams as she straightened up. Her severed clit still hanging from the other end of the twine. She was led away, the twine and hooped tongue was her leash. A small trickle of blood trailed down the inside of one shapely thigh. She was loaded into a caged cart and driven away. Distance and dust obscured her fate as the next white girl was led up onto the block…

A TWIST OF FATE

To hear his new whore beg and plead, to hear her scream, to feel her perfect body from the outside and from within. And especially to see her bound and helpless. This was his past-time, his hobby, his passion. He would never do this to a woman of his own race. He had far too much respect for them. But this girl was a westerner, a true whore and free to use as he saw fit.

Cynthia was his latest captured white woman. He now had a set of ten. A nice round number. They were all between the ages of 18 to 24. Cynthia had just turned 19 and screamed most beautifully each time the lash struck her body. He loved the way she bucked and fought valiantly in her inescapable bondage while screaming and crying at the same time.

But there would be plenty of time for all this again at another time. He needed to clear his head and get to the business of being a wealthy man. And this could never happen with the vision of his latest beautiful slave dancing so seductively in his mind.

He took the iron brand that bore his mark from the red-hot coal brazier and walked behind Cynthia’s suspended body. He positioned himself and thrust. The brand burned his name into her right buttock. This, of course, elicited an ear-shattering shriek of pain from the freshly marked slave. He tossed the brand to the ground a few feet away and parted his robes. The branding always worked him into a sexual fervor. Stepping up on a wooden box behind her, he prepared to fuck her like the animal she was. He spat in his hand and thusly lubricated his massive dripping cock.

“Into your western cunt I come now sweet whore,” Cynthia heard him say, “you will be just another fuck-slave for myself and my guests. Your life means no more than to please me in everything you do. Anything less will be dealt with immediately and harshly. Compliance with my wishes, however, will be rewarded with favor and rank among the other white sluts I keep. Your first order is to accept gladly the cock of your master.”

Then, pressing his penis against the opening to her womb, he thrust.

“UUNNGH-MMFF!!” Cynthia grunted heavily as her cunt was filled by this hateful evil man. But she did not resist. She was broken and branded. Far from rescue in a strange land, she intended to live, to survive. She swung back against her new master to meet his savage thrusting. Soon, with one last massive push, he came inside her. She felt his hot sperm filling her insides. He paused for a moment still deeply embedded within her, their sweat intermingling, their bodies locked together. “You will do well here my sweet western whore. Learn well the rules of my white harem and obey every command given. Thus you will learn to love your place at my feet.”

He re-tied his robes and turning, walked away.

Cynthia was soon surrounded by other white women who lowered her bruised body from it’s suspension. They tended her wounds and gently rubbed balm into her new brand. Cynthia pretended to like the other girls. She thanked them for their kindness. She spoke with them in muted tones learning their names and the rules of the master’s white harem. But Cynthia was already plotting. She had no intention of remaining lowest of master’s white slaves. She would serve, she would obey, she would outshine all these niave girls until she ruled the harem. Cynthia had more than a little kink in her soul. It involved young white women naked and bowing before her. The twist of fate that had taken her here was all she’d ever wanted and more. When master came for her later she danced for him, seduced him and drained his cock twice before he fell asleep in her arms. She caressed him as he lay naked and spent. When morning dawned, the master awoke to find Cynthia gently sucking his stiff cock. He smiled as he came in her mouth. “Anything for you master,” she smiled, “anything at all…”

NANCY – CUM DUMP FOR A SULTAN

Nancy had been chosen to be a human cum receptacle in the court of a rich Sultan. She had disappeared from her home in west Los Angeles only days before. She’d been bound and shipped in a cargo bin to the Sultan’s home. Naked and afraid, she was inspected, graded and assigned to her new life.

“You are to be a whore for the Mighty Sultan,” the trainer told her as she hung by her ankles, “but though he will enter your mouth, your ass and your tight american cunt, you will not be allowed to bear his children. You are barely worthy to eat his shit. But he has taken a liking to white western girls like you. So it falls to me to destroy your ability to have children so that the Sultan might fuck you with impunity and without fear of you having a bastard child.”

Nancy had screamed when the lash rained down across her young body, but this pain was internal. The man was a trained doctor. He knew his way around a woman’s body and saw to the health of the Sultan’s wives and female slaves. But with the white sex-slaves, like Nancy, there would be no drugs, no clean sterile operating room. Only pain would she feel as the doctor/trainer tore out her reproductive organs while she hung awake, conscious and in full view of the entire castle.

“NNNGGHAAAA…PLEASE STOP…PLEEEEEAAAAUUGH!!”

“Yes…Good! Scream as loud as you can. Your master, the Sultan hears and is pleased. He has many devices that will keep you screaming while he uses your body for his own pleasure. Even I will be allowed to fuck you from time to time. I favor a white slave’s ass-hole. It will cause you more pain and grant me more pleasure. Besides, I can use that hole immediately while your barren cunt heals…”

“N-NOOOO…GHAAA…PLEASE NOOOOOOO!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (65)
Posted on June 12th, 2009

Careful What You Wish For

Deanna had always thought about how romantic the Middle East must be. She’d read about Ali Baba as a child and grew up learning all she could about the region. Deanna loved to look at pictures of the desert. The windswept sands looked like the tanned thighs of a woman who was slowly being brought to orgasm by the soft insistence of the desert winds.

As she got older her obsession only grew stronger. “I will be a Sultan’s wife someday,” she told herself, “I will be the white wife of his harem and his favorite whore.” Deanna would often masturbate to variations of this fantasy. She would imagine the powerful Sultan overpowering her and taking her love while the dark women of the harem watched and made love to each other. Then she met the new neighbor and it seemed her greatest wishes were now within her grasp.

Andabi, a beautiful woman with jet-black hair and a deep natural tan had recently immigrated from Khasabuhl. She was tall and slender and had a face that looked cruel at first glance but her smile banished the shadows exposing two rows of perfect white teeth. Deanna introduced herself to Andabi and they quickly became good friends. Over the next few years Deanna learned two languages spoken in Andabi’s part of the world. She learned it’s customs and traditions. When Deanna turned 18, she confided to Andabi her secret desire to meet and marry a Sultan. Andabi smiled and hugged Deanna.

“I was sent here to find the perfect western wife for my Sultan. I thought it might be you, but now I’m sure.”

Deanna began a correspondence over the internet at firs with the Sultan, Andabi’s master. Then, after 6 months of letters, eventually met the Sultan in the flesh. He came to America on his private jet to meet the beautiful woman who so badly wanted to be a part of his world.

“Remember all that I’ve taught you, young one,” Andabi said to Deanna, Then a knock on the door and the Sultan entered, As he walked inside, Deanna knelt before him with her head bowed. She did not see the look that the Sultan exchanged with Andabi. They both smiled. Evil smiles. Deanna, young and naive, suspected nothing of the nightmare from which she would never awake.

His dark smoldering looks and regal demeanor made Deanna weak. She trembled when he took her face in his strong hands and bid her rise. Later, in Andabi’s home after dinner and more than a little wine, the Sultan asked Deanna if she knew what being a Sultan’s wife entailed. “Yes,” she replied, “Andabi has taught me well. I am to obey all your commands at all times. I will live with your other wives and bear your children. I will please you in every way. Andabi has even taught me how you especially like to be pleasured.”

As Deanna spoke, she began to squirm about imperceptibly in her chair.. Her heart raced as she confessed herself to this man. Her cunt grew moist as they talked.

“Well then, perhaps we should introduce you to your first duty as a Sultan’s wife,” Andabi said, “remove your clothes Deanna, Let our Sultan see all of you.”

At first Deanna hesitated. After all, she’d only met the man for the first time today. “Go ahead Deanna,” Andabi said nodding.

Deanna slowly began to unbutton her shirt. Soon she stood naked before the Sultan with her clothes lying around her feet. He licked his lips as he took in Deanna’s naked body. “Perfect, child, you are perfect.”

Deanna slowly turned to show all sides of her perfect body. That’s when she noticed that Abdabi has silently slipped out of her own garments and stood nearby.

Andabi smiled again as their eyes met. Deanna began to breathe harder as her heart pounded in her chest. “Let us show the Sultan our devotion to him, Deanna. This is your final test.” Deanna stood trembling as Andabi moved in to kiss her. Deanna pulled back at first, until Andabi caressed Danna’s hairless cunt and felt the wetness there. Their lips locked as a tear of pure joy fell from Deana’s eye; her greatest dream was coming true.

But then something happened. The room began to spin and Deanna felt woozy. A voice; “Don’t let her fall. I want her unbruised!” Then Andabi, “Yes Master. I shall prepare her for the procedure.” Drugged and defenseless she fell into the traitorous arms of her friend Andabi.

Deanna awoke lying in Andabi’s bed. The Sultan stood in front of her. Andabi was kneeling with the Sultan’s cock sliding in and out between her full lips. “She wakes,” said the Sultan, “It is time to prepare my newest wife for the rest of her life.”

Deanna, still dizzy but now awake and aware, tried to sit up. This was when she discovered that she was bound and defenseless. Chains rattled noisily.

“Just relax sweet Deanna,” Andabi said as she rose and wiped the corners of her mouth, “the Sultan has taken you for his own and your wish to be a Sultan’s whore has been granted. But there’s only one thing I neglected to tell you.” Andabi stood now before Deanna’s questioning eyes, “Look closely now,” Andabi said as she parted the lips of her shaven pussy, “do you see anything amiss?”

Deanna saw the pouting lips spread open by the ruby red fingertips. At first thought that she would be asked to lick Andabi’s cunt. but then she saw it. Or rather did not see it. Andabi had been circumcised. Her clitoris had been removed. “None of the Sultan’s wives are entitled to feel pleasure little white slut,” Andabi told the mesmerized girl, “especially not a western whore. You will be the lowest of all Sultan’s slaves. You will pleasure him and his guests. You will even get to suck the cum out of your own country’s ambassadors when they come to visit.”

“Enough Andabi,” said the Sultan with a smile, “can’t you see that you’re frightening the poor girl. It’s her pain that I want to see now, and her initiation into my service. Do your job and be silent.”

Andabi knelt between the widely spread legs of the frantic girl and began to lick and suckle at Deanna’s secret sensitive bud. After a moment, the lithe tongue had brought the clitoris to it’s full size as Deanna began to moan. Then, as her orgasm threatened to wash over her brain, Andabi stood to one side and the Sultan stepped forward. He applied a vacuum tube to her wet engorged clit while stroking his large cock all the while.

“Whip young Deanna as soon as finish, Andabi,” ordered the Sultan, “I want her to remember this night for the rest of her life.”

Then came the screams of horror as the still naked Andabi began to whip down blow after blow across the body of the panic stricken Deanna. Andabi’s ample breasts flew from side to side and her muscles slid sensuously beneath her dark golden skin as welts appeared across Deanna’s pale flesh.

A private jet left the airport that evening bound for Khasabuhl. Two people dragged a weakly struggling third from the limousine and into the jet just before take-off. Deanna had gotten her wish…

Candace Swallows

“AAIIIEEEE!! PLEASE MASTER! NO MORE! THIS WHORE SWEARS…UNGH… SHE WILL SWALLOW EVERY DROP NEXT TIME!! AAAUUUGH!!”

Candace was a perfect specimen. She was the most beautiful western whore the Emir had ever captured. He was exceedingly proud of his latest white slave. She had a beautiful face and perfect teeth. Her lips and tongue wrapped around any cock that came near and milked the semen into her waiting mouth.

Her only problem was that she always gagged and spit whenever her owner came across her tongue.

“Yes you will swallow every drop, you stupid cow! You’ll happily swallow piss and shit too after I finish training you!”

For over an hour Candace had been held in this position as the Emir leisurely struck her over and again with his leather cane. The waiting was the worst part. At times he would simply whisk the cane within an inch of her lovely western flesh causing her to jerk painfully and cry out. Other times after moments had passed it would strike down across her tight young ass. Her body felt as if it were on fire for the Emir repeatedly dipped the cane’s tip into a brass vase that contained the essence off red peppers. Each time a new welt would rise with a scream of pain, it followed soon after with a scorching after-burn as the red pepper juice soaked into her skin.

Candace had been able to stand on the toes of her right foot and alleviate some of the pressure her partial suspension caused to her shoulders and hip. But the muscles in her right calf burned and cramped and could do little after the hour she had been bound in this painful position.

The Emir knew this of course. He had trained many slaves in his life. His grandfather had taught him well in the ways of breaking and training the women of his harem.

The emir reached below her abdomen and gently began to massage Candace’s pussy. She moaned and jerked when he touched her there. “Perhaps you have learned your lesson,” he said to his slave, “Perhaps you are ready to show me what you can do when a man empties himself into your haughty western mouth.”

“Yes, oh yes, Master,” she begged, “I can do better, I will do better, I will make you proud of me I swear it! I swear!!”

Elated at the prospect of release from her bondage she would have agreed to anything now, but the Emir had other plans. “Soon perhaps, but not quite yet my pet, not yet!” another blow of the damp cane slapped wetly across her nipples. Candace screeched in reaction to the intense pain. Then, as the pepper juice did it’s work, she felt her master gently press the head of his cock between the lips of her splayed open pussy. Then he grasped her by the hips and thrust into her with wild abandon. Her breasts bounced forward and back as Candace’s body was used to satisfy the lust of the animal who owned her very life.

After a few moments of painful rut, the Emir pulled out without ejaculating. He clapped his hands twice and a female servant turned a handle. The ropes that held Candace tightened and drew her upward toward the ceiling. Candace’s already pain-racked body left the floor entirely. She yelped and grunted as her right foot kicked and flailed to find any purchase upon which to stand. At another clap from the Emir, two more women ran forward and grabbed the girl’s kicking leg holding it still as a third girl tied a pallet of bricks around her ankle. Candace’s breath came in gasps as the new weight compressed her lungs and restricted her air.

“Will you swallow all that you are given?” whispered the Emir into Candace’s ear.

“Yes…UNGH…OH YES!”

With a savage well-aimed blow, the leather cane, freshly dipped in pepper juice, landed squarely between the lips of her cunt.

“GHAAAAAHH!! Pl..please master. YES! This worthless whore will swallow everything…anything!”

The pepper extract sank like fire into her twat. Candace grunted and struggled wildly from the second assault of the pain that now spread through her loins.

Hanging here naked and spread open in front of the Emir and his slave women would have been enough to break Candace. Her shame and humiliation was complete. But the cane broke her will and her spirit completely with it’s two-pronged assault. The initial blow hurt horribly but the pepper lasted long after.

Another hour passed. Candace had been left alone hanging suspended from the ceiling. She passed in and out of consciousness. At one point she was awakened by a few sharp slaps across her ass as a man took pictures of her plight. A moment later Candace was sent spinning slowly around as the same man now held a movie camera and captured every lurid detail (from every conceivable angle) of the poor girl’s pain-filled bondage..

Eventually Candace was taken down. She was given food and drink. Her wounds were treated and stretched joints were massaged.

“Rest now,” thought the broken girl as dark feminine hands massaged oil into every crack and crevasse of her superb body, “surely I will be allowed to rest.”

But this, of course, was not to be, The slave women made Candace stand, then pulled her hands back behind her. She was tied wrist to wrist; elbow to elbow. Her firm breasts jutted out proudly as the arch in her back pushed out her chest. With a collar and leash around her long neck, Candace, naked and gleaming from the thick oil, was led into the great hall.

Her lower lip trembled at what she saw. At least 200 men and women waited there for the Emir’s broken slave.

Candace was forced to her knees as the Emir spoke aloud. “Here for our enjoyment is my newest white slave. Her oral skills will now be tested. Use her well and enjoy her mouth. She has promised to swallow all that she is given. Let us see if she is truthful or false.”

Candace, resigned now to her fate, merely opened her mouth wide and extended her tongue like a wet and warm velvet rug. The Emir and his entourage surrounded the girl. Slave girls knelt beside her to help arouse the many cocks and cunts that awaited a turn at the white girl’s open mouth.

Hours later, Candace, covered in slime and belly bloated with cum, was led listlessly away. She was hosed off and forced to vomit out the gallons of semen she carried. Finally she was led to her cell where she was allowed to rest. The Emir’s guests ate and drank in anticipation of the evening’s festivities. Candace was to be pierced and branded. Then not only her mouth; but also her ass and cunt would be used by all who wished. Every hole Candace had would swallow tonight…

Revenge – The Taking of Lindsay

Lindsay was the daughter of the honorable judge Teela Black. She had recently ordered the execution of seven men. She was very quick to hand out the death penalty. She would order the condemned men tortured while she watched. Then they were hung slowly an inch at a time. All the while a pretty female convict would kneel between Teela’s spread legs licking and sucking noisily while the men screamed and choked slowly to death.

One of these men had been the brother of a very rich and powerful man in the Middle East. Judge Teela was about to see things from a different point of view.

Lindsay, the judge’s daughter, disappeared one week after the death sentences were carried out. Searches were conducted, inquiries were made, and the usual suspects were picked up and interrogated, but for six months not a scrap of news turned up as to Lindsay’s fate. Everyone feared the worst. But it was even worse that that.

A DVD arrived one day at the judge’s house in the mail. There was no return address and no mark of postage. It simply said “Lindsay” on the brown wrapping. The judge tore off the wrapping and, with trembling hands, turned on the TV and inserted the disc into the player. There was her daughter.

A hooded man stood by beside the nude girl began to beat her with a thin iron bar as she hung from a cross in the middle of a courtyard. Her screams were immediate and blood curdling. The judge forced herself to watch. Surely this was a ransom tape. The abductor’s demands would surely be stated soon. Four different cameras recorded the girl as she suffered the rod that landed across her stomach, breasts and thighs. Whoever ran the cameras was sure not to show the faces of those who beat the screaming 18 year old youth As the beating continued, Lindsay jerked from side to side in a futile effort to avoid the rod. Eventually she was taken down and pushed into the dirt of the courtyard on her hands and knees. She was forced to look into one camera as another man knelt behind her and forced his huge lubricated cock into her virgin cunt. The other cameras showed the brutal insertion from different angles. Tears streamed from the girl’s eyes as her cherry was rent and her body invaded by a man who pummeled her fast, hard and without mercy.

“Mommy!” Lindsay screamed, “Mommy help me! Please Help…AAAUUUGH!”

After a time, the man pulled out of Lindsay’s deflowered pussy and a dark skinned woman was seen spreading thick oil around and into Lindsay’s asshole. She grunted and lurched forward as the woman’s brown fingers probed inside her ass in order to insert the lubrication.

Then the man repositioned himself slightly and grabbed Lindsay’s hips. The woman’s hand was seen guiding the purple head of the monstrous cock against the entrance to Lindsay’s ass. Suddenly, he pushed forward with all his might and impaled the screaming struggling girl on his massive erection. The rod began to land across her back and ass as the man tore into Lindsay’s bloody and torn bowels.

Just before he came, the hooded man pulled his prick out of her broken ass and spun the girl around. The cameras showed a close-up of the bloody, shit-smeared cock that hovered an inch in front of Lindsay’s tightly closed lips.

“Open and suck, said a woman’s voice, “or the rod will be pushed into you like a spear. And take care not to bite, little slut, or all your teeth will be forfeit.”

Lindsay felt the first 3 inches of steel rod as it was pushed into her rectum, but refused to open her mouth. It wasn’t until a full 10 inches of the relentless iron pressed into the curves of her bowels that she finally opened her mouth and took the cock inside.

“Clean it well, little whore,” said the woman’s voice, “swallow all that covers it.”

Gagging, Lindsay licked and sucked the smelly organ in her mouth until it was shiny and clean. The brown-skinned woman removed the penis from Lindsay’s mouth. The iron rod remained imbedded in her ass to insure compliance. Now a camera showed the veiled woman taking the man’s cock into her mouth and sucking him. Soon he began to spasm and jerk as the woman took the huge load of cum into her mouth. Her cheeks puffed out as she struggled to take the entire load. Next she hovered over Lindsay with her mouth full of cum. The Iron rod was pushed again once and Lindsay realized what she must do.

Looking up she opened her mouth as the other woman drooled a seemingly endless stream of sperm down Lindsay’s throat. Her stomach rolled and Lindsay was sure that she would vomit, but she dared not, she managed to keep it all down.

The view of her daughter faded momentarily as English script rolled across the screen. “Keep watching judge. The answer you seek will soon be revealed.”

“Finally the ransom amount,” the judge muttered to herself as she sat trembling and weeping in front of the television. If this had been anyone else’s daughter, Teela Black would already have frigged herself to at least one orgasm, but this was her own flesh and blood; her beloved Lindsay.

As the film continued, no ransom was yet to be seen. Only her daughter again. Still naked and on her hands and knees. Lindsay was positioned beneath a camel. A woman’s hand, presumably the same woman from before, was stroking the camel’s huge cock to a full erection.

Still no full facial picture’s except that of the tormented Lindsay.

As before, the “open” command was given. Lindsay did not resist. Her mouth gaped open widely as the camel spewed his sperm into her mouth, all over her face and into her hair. Her tears streamed through the cum.

The camera panned off to the right and showed a long line of camels, horses and even a bull and a few pigs. These were all for Lindsay. Their cum soon covered her young 18 year-old body from head to toe. It dripped from her chin and nipples and formed a thick gooey puddle of cum-mud around her body….

Tag Team – part I – Randavi plays with Mother

“AAAAAIIIIEEEEE!!”

“Do you hear her screams bitch?” Randavi asked the trembling woman who knelt before him. “It is the voice of your daughter and she screams because of you!”

“She hangs from the ceiling by her wrists; a visiting Roman named Persuis will flay the skin from her bones unless you give yourself to me willingly. She is so beautiful hanging there with her naked flesh crossed with the welts of the Roman’s desire. Her legs are spread, do you wonder why? He will shove all manner of things up her tight young virgin’s twat dear woman. He will spread her open like a gutted fish. She will scream for days. This mad roman never loses his taste for causing pain. Will you give yourself to me? I promise to make Persius stop after I’ve filled your ass with my seed. Do you consent?”

“GHAAAA!”

Yes please fuck me,” begged the naked woman.”I can bear her screams no longer. Have your way with me and ease her pain.”

“Very well, slut!”

Randavi slammed into the woman’s ass as he listened to the young girl in the next room being whipped and beaten by Persius the Roman. Randavi had learned through long years of practice how to pump into the walls of grasping female flesh for great lengths of time before releasing his cum. The woman felt her ass-hole tear as the sphincter was brutally penetrated. She bit her lip, bidding herself not to scream, but she could not hold out for long.

“Will his brutality never end!” she thought in a frenzy of pain. “How long can this beast keep on fucking me?”

Soon she could remain silent no longer. Her harsh breath turned to grunts, her grunting into yelps of pain, and these soon turned into abject screams of torture as Randavi rent and tore the walls of her ass with his seemingly endless thrusts.

Now both women screamed almost in unison. With each thrust of Randavi’s cock into the mother, Persius would strike the daughter. Both men grinned cruelly as the symphony of anguish continued.

Finally, grunting loudly and pummeling his slave harder and deeper than ever, he began to cum. The woman could feel her insides filling with his vile seed. After one final massive thrust, Randavi roughly withdrew and pushed the woman to one side. She lay on the floor in a fetal position as sperm leaked from her throbbing ass.

She could still hear her daughter screaming in the other room each tome Persius struck her.

“Please, you said you’d make him stop hurting my precious daughter if I fucked you,” she begged, “Please do as you promised!”

“Shut-up cunt,” Randavi said with a sneer. He stood and kicked her roughly in the stomach. “Are you really so stupid as to believe that I would deprive my good friend of his one true joy? I will go to him though just to watch him work on your daughter. She does scream so nicely. Later, on we will trade places and he will visit you. You will see why your daughter screams with such gusto! You’ll even get to watch as I tear into her ass and cunt for the first time. I always save the virgins for last, especially when the mother is forced to watch, HA, HA, HA!!”

Tag Team – part 2 – Persius Plays with the Daughter

“GHAAAIIIEEEE!! Please…let me go!”

“A life of privilege has not gone far in preparing you for the pain life often has in store, poor child.” Persius remarked casually.

This was a good day for both Randavi and Persius. The Arab had captured the two european women only one month earlier and had sent word to Persius immediately. Persius, the roman, and his friend from the Middle East often broke their captive slave women together and this mother/daughter tag team match was too perfect to pass up.

Persius could hear the girl’s mother screaming in the next room now as Randavi tore into her ass. Laughing now, he began to beat the young bitch in tempo with her mother’s shrieks of pain. After Randavi filled the mother with his jism he dragged her, hogtied and gagged, into this room so that she could watch while both men brutalized the daughter.

Randavi licked his lips when Persius began to slap the leather crop against the firm young tits. The small firm mounds of flesh jiggled and bounced enticingly with each blow of the crop and with her spirited attempts to avoid the slender cane. Her mother could only groan and grunt around the gag with tear-filled eyes as she witnessed her daughter’s torment and naked shame.

Soon, to mother’s horror, Randavi had grown hard again. His immense prick, purple veined and threatening, bobbed out before him as he stood and approached the girl.

“Let’s hoist her up Persius,” he told the roman, “It’s time we broke this young whore fine and proper!” Together the two men tugged at the rope until the girl’s feet barely left the ground. She was hanging just high enough now so that both men could access a warm hole.

Randavi produced a pair of dices and the men gambled to see who would get the ass and who would have the pleasure of breaking her fresh young cunt. In truth, neither man really cared which hole he got, but playing this way added to the misery of the captives. The two finally decided as the tesserae were put away, that Randavi would take her cunt. The men then took a moment to lubricate the dry holes so that they might access her tight passages more easily. Then, with a cock in front and another behind, the fun truly began.

The men positioned themselves, hard and ready, at each hole, and, on the count of three, both men jutted forward with all their considerable strength.

“AAARRRGG-NNOOOO!”

The dual intrusion sent the young girl into shrieking hysterics. Mother could only watch and shed tears of shame and horror as her daughter was deflowered. Once fully inside her ass, Persius climbed up onto the girl and wrapped his legs around her slender waist. Her tiny wrists and shoulders now supported both her weight and that of the brutal roman. Her shoulders quickly dislocated as she hung suspended between the two men.

“UNG…UGH…UNNGH!” Her screams turned into the hoarse grunts of a tortured animal as the men pistoned in unison into her warm grasping flesh. Randavi looked into her eyes as he fucked her. Her body was slick with perspiration and her face was shiny with tears. Randavi slapped her hard across the face repeatedly to keep her awake and aware. “Can’t have you going to sleep. Not much fun fucking a dead fish.”

Finally both men began to cum inside the girl. Pushing deeper and harder than ever before, they emptied themselves into the shaking girl.

“Okay mum,” Randavi said, “time for you to get busy!”

The mother soon found herself on her hands and knees again, but this time her face was buried in the fine thatch of her daughter’s cunt hair. She was being forced to suck the men’s sticky warm cum from her own daughter’s bloody holes.

“Lick her clit while you’re at it, Bitch!” Persius said laughing, “I want to hear her cum. And don’t worry, she’ll be glad to return the favor I’m sure.”

He got down on his knees behind her and began to fuck her like an animal. Her nose and face were slammed into the girl’s pussy each time Persius pushed into her from behind. Meanwhile, Randavi had picked up the leather cane and began to beat the girl across her muscular back ass and calves. She twitched and bucked as her mother’s tongue flicked and sucked her young clitoris and, even though the crop stung, she eventually began to cum.

“NNNGHAAAH!” Involuntarily she began to push her hips into the frothy mouth buried in her crotch as her orgasm rushed through her loins. Mother gagged as she tasted her own daughter’s cum but Persius made her keep licking and sucking until he’d spent himself in her cunt.

Both mother and daughter were taken into separate cells and left alone in the dark. There would be a full orgy with both roman and Arabian guests next week. Afterward, both mother and daughter would be the auctioned off to the highest bidder. And as a final act of cruelty, they would be sold to different buyers so that mother would never see daughter again….

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (66)
Posted on June 22nd, 2009

The Gift – Cosima Takes a Vacation

Cosima was tied hand and foot. The beautiful Italian girl struggled weakly as she was carried through the cold stone halls of the Sultan’s palace. She dared not scream or cry out. She had tried begging and pleading with her captors but had only been slapped when she spoke. Once, at first, she had screamed out for help. This was met with a savage fist to her gut. It had taken her breath away leaving her gasping for breath. She kept silent now, wanting to avoid another reason to anger her captors.

The hood over her head was tied closed around her slender neck. She smelled perfume and perspiration, she was not the first to have worn this black hood. She saw no light at all. It might as well have been night.

48 hours ago, Cosima had been heading to her car in the parking garage. The boutique where she worked was closed for the weekend and she had stayed later than usual to mark down inventory for next week’s sale. But work was over now, no cares, no worries and a long 2 week vacation to look forward to. She was only a few meters from her car with keys in hand, when she heard a shuffling sound behind her. She turned just in time to see the inside of the hood closing down over her head.

She’d been fed and watered twice during her journey, but the hood still covered her eyes. She’d tasted applesauce, carrots, beef jerky, chewable vitamins and water. She was hand fed and never completely untied. She’d felt a needle pushed into her arm now on three separate occasions. They were keeping her awake but sedated; calm…quiet. The bonds were shifted and retied carefully to allow blood to flow. Someone had even brushed her teeth after each feeding. Someone had even given her a manicure and a pedicure. She was being pampered and well taken care of. Better yet, she was being prepared; but for what…for whom? This was bad enough, but when she had to go to the bathroom it was worse. Still unable to use her hands, someone else wiped and cleaned her.

Almost at once, her clothes had been cut away. Even though lightly sedated, she still fought this, but a tazer kept her still if she got out of hand. After being fully inspected, her cunt and ass had been shaved. She felt a woman’s hand at work here. Afterwards, a light soothing lotion was spread over her entire body with special attention being paid to the shorn areas where a sparse patch of dark pubic hair had been. An hour before she was carried through the many turns in Sultan’s palace, she was given two enemas and forced to hold them in. Each time a thick rubber bulb had been pushed painfully past her sphincter. Try as she might she couldn’t push it out. They made her hold the enemas in for 15 minutes each time. Her bowels were clean. When the plug was pulled out and she was allowed to evacuate, she smelled raspberries. They’d perfumed her intestines. The lotion, the enemas…they were the same items that were sold at the boutique where she had worked.

Cosima knew she was in trouble, but she was still alright. No real physical harm. Just the mental pain at being taken here against her will. Everyone knew she was going on vacation for 2 weeks. No one would be looking for her. She could expect no one to miss her and contact the authorities for probably 3 or 4 weeks. Even worse, Cosima had been travelling for two days solid now. They’d moved her from a van to a ship, and finally onto an airplane. They’d covered their tracks well…

Suddenly the men carrying her stopped. A door swung wide on its thick hinges. Cosima, still naked, was carried through and laid on a thick low sofa at the far end of the room. A woman’s voice spoke maybe two words that Cosima did not understand.

She heard the footsteps of those who carried her leaving the room. She lay there listening. She still wore the hood. The room was completely silent… but, no wait… breathing… two people… they were watching her… staring at her naked, bound body… waiting… for what?

Then she heard the woman’s voice again; soft and lilting. Someone untied the drawstring that bound the hood to the base of her neck and suddenly there was the shine of lamps and lanterns. Even though the chamber was not brightly lit, it still took a moment for Cosima to adjust to the light. She saw a woman sitting; watching her from across the room. She was about 30 years old. She was slender and very beautiful and there was something very familiar about her.

“Perfume!” Cosima said, remembering, “I sold you a bottle of ‘Yolanda’s Dream’ just last week. It was the most expensive perfume we’ve ever had. 625 Euros for a 2 milliliter bottle. You bought that and the enemas and the lotion…”

Cosima’s sudden recognition and her outburst were cut short as the man who had removed her hood slapped her twice across her face hard enough for her to see stars. “UNNGH! OWW!”

“You’ll have to excuse Adami,” the woman said, “but he’s just doing his job. You have to learn control you see. At first you’ll want to speak, then to escape, but eventually you will come to accept your place here. You belong to me now. My name is Yuvraani. It means Princess, and you are a gift from my husband the Sultan. Yes, I bought the items you mentioned. Bought them all for you. You are my pet now and I will train you any way I please. I’ve even chosen a new name for you: Puttana Cane. It’s in Italian and so fitting my beautiful pet.” Yuvraani’s face turned into a scowl. True cruelty shown through the still present beauty. “It means ‘whore dog’ if I translate your mongrel language correctly. And that’s all you are for now. You will learn to service anyone in any way you are instructed. Unless commanded to stand you will crawl like the dog you are. You will be prepared at all times to serve me or anyone to whom I lend you. For now, though, all you need to do is lay there. Your first lesson in service begins now!”

Then to Adami she spoke a few words in the language Cosima had heard before.

Adami stood and dropped his clothing on the floor. Cosima, now called “puttana cane” began to fight, she began to twist away. She cried out, “No you fucking perverts! Let me go. Get this basted away from me. NOO…AAGGHH!!”

The woman leaned in to watch as Adami’s thick full erection forced its way into Cosima’s unprotected ass. She wiggled like a fish on a hook when she felt his balls slap against one muscular thigh. His cock had been lubricated with the same lotion Cosima had sold the woman just days before. Now it was being used to facilitate the unwanted and very painful intrusion of a man’s cock into her ass.

“Go ahead and scream now if you like. We’re home now and no one will come to rescue you here. So beautiful with your face twisting in a grimace of rage, pain and revulsion. So inviting with your young body twisting so seductively in your bonds. Mmmm…I was simply going to watch for awhile but you’re really just too beautiful to resist.”

Yuvranni stood and dropped her form fitting robes to the floor. Even in her current state of pain, Cosima – Puttana Cane had to appreciate the sheer perfection of the woman who claimed to be her owner. Her skin was perfect, no mark or blemish on the tanned flesh, her breasts rode high and full. Her tapering waist flowed into well-defined stomach muscles and long powerful legs. The slightest patch of black pubic hair covered her pierced clitoral hood.

She climbed onto the sofa where Andami was busily and brutally fucking his mistress’ new toy. Then she climbed over Cosima – Puttana Cane’s face and said, “lick until I squirt, slave, then swallow. Bite, and I will hang you by those beautiful tits in the palace square and watch you squirm and shriek, as you are whipped and beaten.”

The 18 year old Italian girl, weeping in from a mixture of pain, anger, fear and utter humiliation, opened her mouth as Yuvranni’s cunt touched her lips. Once again she smelled the perfume called ‘Yolanda’s Dream’ mixed with the subtle scent of the woman’s natural musky scent. Her tongue sank deeply between the moist vaginal lips and learned, for the first time of many years to follow, what her owner’s cunt tasted like.

When Yuvranni came, violently and with a great flood of cum, Cosima – puttana cane swallowed it all. Not a drop was wasted. Andami had long since filled her ass with his warm semen. When Yuvranni finally stopped rubbing her twat over her slave’s face, she sucked the cum out of Cosima – Puttata Cane’s ass and drooled it into her mouth. She did what all good whore dog’s must do. She swallowed the cum that had just been in her own ass.

“Good dog. Come along,” Yuvranni said as she untied her dog and led her by a leash on all fours from the room, “My Husband and the rest of the harem are just dying to see my latest gift…”

Paulina – Princess to Prostitute

“AAUUUUU…UUUUNHG…STOP…AAAIIIEEE!!”

“I’ll stop when you’re filled with my seed, you ungrateful cunt!” Augusto said to Paulina, “the doctors say you are ready to bear children and that your womb is fruitful. Your punishment for trying to escape when you’d already been promised to me will be deep and painful fucking as often as I like.”

Paulina had run away when she found out about the arranged marriage to the repulsive and sadistic Augusto.

“Understand daughter,” her father had said, “this union will join our two great houses. We will have power and riches beyond the dreams of Avarice. I have given my word and so you will obey!”

When they caught her, she and her two hand maidens, had only made it a few kilometers through the forests outside of Rome. Augusto had ordered her stripped and tied between two trees. With her arms and legs painfully spread, Augusto, in full sight of his men, had taken her virginity. Augusto gave the two maidens that had accompanied Paulina to his men. Clothes were ripped away as the two girls screamed and struggled. But their bodies quickly disappeared beneath a pile of laughing grunting men with only one thing on their minds. Paulina watched in horror as her two hand maidens, both virgins, were rent and laid open by the savage men. When all were sated, the two maidens were bound naked, hand and foot, onto two poles and carried back into Rome like boars caught during a hunt. They would spend many days in the company of the soldiers before being sent to the brothels.

Paulina was not so lucky however. She would spend her life with Augusto until she provided him with a male heir. He had demonstrated his lack of love and respect for her when he had fucked her in the forest while his men watched. But now he was alone with her and with no witnesses. His treatment of her was now brutal beyond belief. Paulina spent a full week on her back or on her hands and knees as Augusto filled her womb with his seed over and over. Eventually she learned to endure Augusto’s savagery.Paulina would just lay still and passive while he rutted into her body. She’d accepted her fate.

Soon Augusto grew bored with her since she had stopped screaming and struggling. She stared impassively at the wall or ceiling. She didn’t even react when he beat or whipped her. Soon his need for pleasure through a woman’s pain drove Augusto back to the newly conquered coastal towns and their nearly endless supply of fresh young virgins who squealed and cried whenever Augusto looked at them. They were much more fun, besides, Augusto’s frequent visits to Paulina had proven effective. She was pregnant.

Nine months later, Augusto greeted his son into the world and said goodbye to his wife at the same time. The child was raised by a mid-wife while Paulina was sent to Augusto’s brothels. Paulina was reunited with her former hand maidens. They had been turned into whore-slaves and were responsible for breaking in all new women. Late one evening, during a highly publicized event, Paulina found herself standing spread-eagled in the middle of a large room filled with both male and female spectators who’d come to witness the breaking of Paulina Ascalli, the once and former princess now turned whore.

The two handmaidens pulled the sheet away from Paulina’s naked body (and the two upright poles between which she was spread) and exposed her fully to the cheering, jeering applauding crowd. Over the course of the next two hours, Paulina was pierced through her nose, tongue, nipples, and clitoris. Then she was branded at the small of her back and just above her full breasts. She screamed when the branding iron sunk into her flesh. Augusto watched and laughed as his ex-wife was made ready for service.

He took her first as others lined up to abuse the newest whore. Paulina lasted 15 years in her new profession before Augusto donated her to the games. It is said that between gladiator bouts, Paulina was used to entertain the crowds as she was tied spread-eagle with long ropes between four oxen and slowly drawn and quartered. Augusto and his new wives were seen cheering as Paulina screamed one last time…

Sans Ivory Slave

Julia hung suspended with her spine painfully arched backward and her shoulders near to dislocation. Her breath came in ragged gasps but she still managed to scream hoarsely with each blow from the crop. Each year 15 young and beautiful virgins were selected to perform in the Orgy of Fertility. Each of these girls must be at the prime age of 18; no older or younger would suffice. Their spoiled virgin’s blood was said to make the grapes grow so the vineyards would flourish and be fruitful. Julia had been entrusted to Dimitrius Auralius for induction and training.

“Don’t struggle so child, it’s really for your own good,” Dimitrius told Julia, “You must be trained and able to suck cock and lick pussy by next week’s orgy. Right now you only have to please myself and the female slaves of my house. Be grateful that you’re a virgin. This will save your cunt until the orgy.”

Seated in front of the weeping girl now, Dimitri grabbed a handful of Julia’s hair and yanked her head back. “Open your mouth or I will wrench it open with an iron bar. Either way my cock is going down your throat.”

“NNNGGH…GGG…RRRGGGLLLL!” Julia choked and gagged as the long rigid penis burrowed into her mouth and down her gullet.

She already had been threatened with losing all her teeth if she bit. “A young virgin is still a virgin with or without her teeth,,” Dimitrius had told her. “Besides I rather fancy a toothless girl. Makes her mouth feel like a cunt with a tongue, plus it allows for more space and removes temptation without all that sharp ivory hanging about. Ha, ha!”

Julia glanced off to her right as Dimitrius girl-slaves entered the room. Smiling and licking their lips, they approached and disrobed. After the master had spewed his cum into the pretty girl’s stomach, it would be their turn to teach the little whore how to satisfy a woman’s lust. Men were so easy. All they usually wanted was to stick it somewhere soft, wet and warm. But the cruel women of the House of Dimitrius knew how to use a girl for hours before smearing her face with their cum. Julia would be no exception…

“Ungh! Ungh Here it comes you worthless cum-bag. Don’t spill any, not one drop or I’ll flay you alive !! Ungh! UUMM…GG…AHHH!”

They watched as their master Dimitrius whipped the girl harder than ever as he shot sperm deeply into Julia’s throat. She bucked and thrashed, unable to breath with the huge man-meat blocking the path to her lungs. The pain in her back and lungs momentarily forgotten as she struggled for breath.

In an act of desperation, almost to the point of blacking out for want of air, Julia panicked and committed the unthinkable. Even after the stern warning from Dimitrius, Julia bit down…

One week later at the Fertility Orgy, Julia was forced onto the huge marble cock of the wine god. With her hymen broken and her virgin’s blood mixed with the ceremonial wine, Julia was ready for play. Lowered and forced onto hands and knees, Julia became very popular. Yes, her ass and cunt were thoroughly ravaged, but the main attraction was her mouth. She was the only toothless slave at the orgy.

Soon her face and mouth hung thick with cum. It dribbled down her face and pooled on the cold stone floor where she knelt on all fours like a mindless beast while an endless line of flesh waited for a turn. Dimitrius had made good on his promise…

The Black Hoard – Cirta Falls

Everyone fled as the city gates were breached and the black warriors swept through the city. The city of Cirta in North Africa had been under siege before, and while the surrounding villages might burn, the city had full provisions and a full stream running underground to city wells. But this time things were different. King Jugurtha’s men attacked quickly and without warning. The city was sacked and the Roman guards were slain.

Lianna, her mother, young sisters and many other women of Cirta were captured as they tried to flee through the rear gates and into the wild countryside. Jugurtha had expected such an escape route and all those who fled this way were either captured or killed.

Lianna’s mother was the first to fall. She was netted and captured alive with her 5 daughters. The soldiers brought all the captured females to Jugurtha. He selected Lianna, her sisters and her mother. Lianna and her sisters were forced to their knees and made to watch as their beautiful mother was stripped and tied to four stakes pounded into the ground. Her naked body gleamed in the hot mid-day sun. The king’s pet tigers, each chained and held by four strong men, were brought forth and allowed to feed. Her screams lasted only a moment. Death came quick and merciful. Not so for the rest…

Lianna, her sisters and the other captives, were taken as slaves deep into the jungle to Jugartha’s huge village. Some were sacrificed, others were put to manual labor; yet others were impaled alive on long spits and slowly cooked. Jugurtha’s people found the flesh of vanquished foes to be a delicacy.

Lianna, however, was to suffer a different fate. She and her sisters were brought before the king. Lianna was stripped of her clothes and hung by her wrists from a rope. A witch-doctor examined the girl and pronounced her pure and untouched. He lubricated her ass and cunt with animal fat to make her ready for the king; Lianna was a virgin and Jugurtha thought her beautiful. Sometimes youth and beauty can be a curse.

After Jugurtha had whipped her twisting defenseless dangling body soundly, he pulled her down and onto his huge cock. Lianna saw what was happening and redoubled her efforts to avoid the glistening length of the erect monster that sought her virgin holes, but Jugurtha was very strong and would not be denied. His men laughed as the huge black cock slid slowly into the pink cunt of the shrieking white girl. As she wailed and writhed, Jugurtha thrust into her body. Lianna’s loudest scream came when her maidenhead was breached just like the city walls of her beloved Cirta. Her tears and struggles only made him fuck her harder.

“You will make a good slave, roman whore,” Jugurtha told her, “your sisters will learn to fuck as well or they will feed my tigers like your bitch of a mother.” Jugurtha grunted as he bounced Liana up and down on the full length of his giant black prick.

“You are young. You and your sisters will bear many children here, we will drain the purity of your race and all your children will be raised as half-breed slaves. Here you will learn a new life and be used like animals whenever it pleases us.”

Jugurtha groped her firm tits, squeezing and pinching her nipples as they bounced wildly while Lianna was slammed up and down the length of Jugurtha’s immense prick. Anything to make her scream and cry. Anything to show her that she was a slave.

Lianna’s sisters each were hung and examined by the witch-doctor. All were pronounced virgin and given to the sons and nobles of Jugurtha’s tribe. The screams of the roman women were constant throughout the night as black men and women took out their lust and vengeance upon the soft flesh of the captured prisoners. Their punishment was severe and many did not survive to see the morning. Only the most beautiful were spared. These were forced to crawl naked through the streets day and night. A rope was tied around each slender white neck as they were paraded through the village. At any request from man or woman, any white girl was fucked, whipped or forced to perform some vile act.

As Jugurtha paraded Lianna, his private slave, through the streets the next day, she witnesses her sister Lucilla, being fucked from behind while one woman whipped her back and another forced her to eat goat dung. A little further on, Lianna saw Lanilla, hanging upside-down by her ankles in the village center. Her legs were spread lewdly, her hands were tied behind her back. Men and women were rolling bones and gambling to see who would be next to whip the struggling girl between her opened thighs or across her ass or firm tits. Naked and abused roman women were everywhere.

Eventually Lianna saw another sister, named Lavina. She was screaming as her nose, breasts and labia were being pierced with sharp animal bones. Her owner and his wives sought to make her every waking moment a punishment based on pain and humiliation.

The celebration of victory and the spoils of the flower of Rome lasted another few years until Jugurtha was himself defeated and his own women were taken as slaves. Lianna and her sisters were never seen again. Before Jugurtha’s eventual defeat by the Roman army, they had all been sold to Barbary pirates, who in turn sold them to brothels along the Ivory Coast…

One Good Turn…

“Please,” Medea begged, “I’ll give you what you want. I’ll suck your cock. You are the victor. You’ve taken me as a slave. I give myself to you. Why do you tie me thus? Why do you punish me?”

“You stupid cunt,” Primus growled, “you really don’t know who I am do you? Well, let me tell you a little story while you hang there. You don’t have any place to go do you? No, I didn’t think so. Once, I have a sister. Her name is Licia. She had just turned 19. I was only 18 we were born one year apart. She has long golden hair which is quite rare for a roman girl. She was beautiful. All the boys wanted her but she had already decided to save herself for marriage. She was pure and true. She was my best friend…”

“What’s this all got to do with me. Just untie me and …YEEEEIAAAEEE!” Medea’s entreaty was cut short as the crop cut down across her lower stomach where the flesh is quite tender.

“Allow me the respect of finishing my story bitch, and you’ll see everything much more clearly! One day Licia and I were climbing in the hills that surround our village when we heard the sound of horses approaching quickly. Licia made me hide behind an outcropping of rocks that led to a trail back to our village. I heard her scream. When I looked back I saw that she had been netted and was being dragged backwards. Our eyes met. “Run,” she said to me, “Save yourself brother!” And so being afraid I ran. Up on the path I could see everything. I should have tried to save her but I had no weapons. They were at least fifty battle-hardened men, I was only one.”

They pulled her out of the net and began pushing her from man to man. They tore at her clothing until she was naked. The sun beat down on her and so did the men. They laughed and jeered at her. The leader, a large man from Gaul, pushed forward and grabbed Licia by her long blond hair. With his other hand he squeezed her breast and twisted hard. She screamed and tried to jerk away.

“Hot little bitch aren’t you?” he said to her, “Let’s see just how hot your cunt is, roman whore!” they threw her to the ground. Four men held her down; one on each wrist and ankle.

Then a fifth man would whip her, beat her and then, finally fuck her. I saw their leader tear into her virginity. I heard her desperate plea for mercy and their brutal denial as the leader, their captain lowered himself onto her and slammed his cock into her womb. I heard her screams as they tied her upside-down to a tree branch by one ankle and surrounded her with belts, crops and whips.

When they finally took her down they threw her beaten and scarred body across the back of a horse and tied her down.

As they rode off with her, I heard the leader once again, “A fine whore you’ll make, and a fine slave in the brothels…” I saw my sister raise her head and look in my direction one last time. That was the last time I saw her alive. But how does that involve you? The Gaul leader was named Diviciacos, your father!”

“I followed your father’s men on foot and eventually found their stronghold. I snuck inside your city strapped to the bottom of a hay wagon. Once there, I found work in your father’s stables cleaning out horse shit. I watched, I spied, and I searched for any word of my sister. Finally I discovered that she had been sold as a whore to an Arab slave trader three days before I arrived. She’d been bound and tied and chained by the neck to his wagon. She’d had to walk barefoot behind the bastard. I was about to leave in pursuit when I saw you. Just barely 18 the same age as my sister. What better way to avenge my sister than to take from your father what he’d taken from me?!”

“So here you are Medea. Your father is looking for you but we’re in Rome now and he’ll not dare come here. He’s a coward and only raids small villages that can’t defend themselves.”

“And what of my sister Licia? I turned over what I knew to a Roman general. They tracked down the Arab and brought him here along with my sister. As it turns out, poor Licia can no longer have children. The abuse she encountered at the hands of your father has left her barren.

So now the two of us are reunited and have a common goal. We have laid you open and defenseless. You are quite beautiful and I will very much enjoy my revenge. Your body is supple and young and you quiver in fear. You know what lies in store. But you are wrong. What was done to my sister will be meted out 10 fold!”

Licia entered through a door and approached Medea. Her left eye was still black as though from a vicious blow. Even with the fresh scars across her face, she was still a very beautiful girl, but now her once warm heart was bitter and cold.

“My womb is an arid dessert now because of your father. And so shall yours be!” Licia greased her hand and forced her fist into Medea’s cunt who twisted in her bondage flailing and screaming.

Licia’s arm disappeared up to the elbow then began to thrash around jerking and pulling. Medea shrieked and bucked wildly against the ropes as she felt her womb being torn asunder.

When Licia’s first came out it was bloody. She took the cane from Primus and slashed it down across Medea’s heaving body. No exposed area was left untouched. Finally she knelt between Medea’s bound legs and probed around until she found her clit.

“I’ve still got mine but you’re about to get fucked for the next two days straight and I can’t have you enjoying any of it.” Lisia pulled a short knife from her waistband and lifted Medea;s clitoris out and off to one side. “Say goodbye to your love button whore,” Licia growled as she sliced away the small nubbin of flesh.

Medea shrieked again and wept in great heaving sobs. Licia gave the cane back to her brother. “Do with this worthless bitch as you will brother, I have no further use for her.”

Primus smiled down at the whip-marked flesh of the still beautiful Medea. “First I will fuck you, slowly and deeply. You will only feel pain while I feel pleasure both from my cock in your cunt and from the revenge I take from you. When I am done, I will open the doors and over 300 soldiers will take you as you are. You will hang there ’til the last man has finished with you. But don’t worry. We won’t kill you…”

Medea begged and pleaded as the men fucked her. She choked and gagged, she swallowed an endless amount of cum and piss. She absolutely dripped with sperm from these brutal hateful men. Finally, when the last man had taken his pleasure for the third time Medea was cut loose.

There was only one man left in the room. He was an old Arab. He held rope, a yoke and a collar.

Medea was led behind the slave trader’s wagon through the streets of Rome. Everyone saw her shame and the cum that still covered her body. Licia and Primus accompanied the wagon on horseback watching as the brunette Medea with her hands tied to the yoke and her neck in an iron collar tried hard to keep up with the wagon.

“Keep moving little bitch,” Primus said to Medea, “this man has been paid well and won’t stop if you fall. He’ll drag your whore’s ass all the way to the brothels…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (68)
Posted on September 21st, 2009

Broken by the Lash

“GHAAAAAA!” Barbarus laughed at their screams as he stood in the doorway to watch his new western brides receive their lashes.

Silvia lay on the ground weeping from the pain of the heavy leather rod. At first, simply being stripped and bound before all these cruel men had been humiliating enough, but she had forgotten about her modesty when the first brutal blow from the rod whistled through the air and tore into the tender flesh of her young ass.

40 times the rod slammed across her skin from high up on her back to her buttocks and down to her shapely calves.

She had thrashed and tried to cover herself but the searing pain of the rod never failed to find an exposed tender spot where the level of pain would be at a premium..

Now, as Silvia lay curled naked on the floor, she listened to the shrieks and screams of her friend Tristan.

With the 20th lash Tristan lost control of her bladder. The warm stream of yellow urine splashed hotly over Silvia’s writhing body.

Barbarus laughed again, “Hoist the rope higher so the bitch hangs by her wrists, slave master. Then send them both to my room when you are done with them. I have other, more intimate uses for their pale bodies. We shall soon see how they react to my cock tearing them up from the inside!”

Barberus could still hear Tristan’s screams after he reached his bed chamber to await his western brides. He knew that, naked and on their knees, these two new whores would gladly grovel at his feet and swallow his cock into all their tender holes rather than to spend more time in the company of the whip…

Eat or be Eaten

Although stripped naked and brutally whipped, Sara refused to kneel before the Bedouin. Now mounted on the cross, she had plenty of time to suffer and regret her decision. The sun scorched her pale skin as she struggled to breathe.

“Well little one, you see your sister’s fate,” he said to Sabrina, “will you share it or shall you bow and please your new master?”

With a backward glance at her sister and a sharp thwack of the crop across her pretty ass, Sabrina bowed before the bedouin chief. A single tear fell in memory of her former life as an American college student as she took the massive purple bulb of his penis into her mouth.

“Suck me well little whore and I may let your foolish sister live. Displease me and I will spread her open and leave her to the hunger of wild night animals. Rare indeed do they find such tasty repast that they do not have to chase. All tender and hairless, the vicious hyena or passing lion will smell her fear and her sweat. They will eat her while she is still alive. You will hear your sister’s desperate screams as she is torn to shreds and devoured.”

Determined to save Sara, Sabrina managed to swallow the entire length of the huge drooling cock. Her mouth and throat was completely stuffed with his meat. Soon he grunted and thrust deeper into her throat. But even though she found the taste of his spurting cum vile and repugnant, Sabrina, gagging heavily, managed to swallow every drop.

“Your stupid whore of a sister will hang a few hours more before I take her down. Then we will see how well she pleases you. She will lick you until she sucks the cum from your cunt. Would you like that little one?”

Sabrina, fully broken, accepted her place at this man’s feet. She replied in a small voice. “Yes Master. I live now to please you. My body is yours to use. Command me and I will obey…”

Dinner on the Table

Hillary, tied expertly to the pillar with no chance of escape, watched helplessly as her friend Denise was abused by the naked man. He had as yet spoken not a word, but his intent was clear from the pleasure he took in inflicting terrible pain on his two western captives. His cock stood full and ready as he practiced his hellish hobby.

Almost tenderly, the man stroked the tiny bud of Denise’s clitoris until, against her will, it stood aroused and engorged with blood. Then he grabbed it between two fingernails and twisted the sensitive bud with a savage fury.

Denise shook and thrashed about on the table where she lay spread and helpless. The pain so intense that she was sure he would rip the tiny piece of flesh entirely away from her body.

“GHAAAAAIIIIEEEEE!” Denise screamed long and loud as the man laughed. He twisted and pulled her clit as his cock wept pre-cum. A thick sticky stream oozed dripping down Denise’s thigh but she took no notice. The massive pain from her cunt was all she knew.

Hillary sobbed openly as she watched him climb onto the table.

With his foreplay of pain nearly complete, the demented man positioned himself on top of Denise with the head of his slippery cock at the entrance to her vagina.

“NO-PLEASE NOOOO! AAAAAAUUUUUGH!”

With one massive thrust, and more screams from Denise, he forced his way fully inside her heaving body. This was how Denise lost her virginity and her sanity.

Hillary watched the debauchery in a hypnotic state of terror and loathing. Noticing her gaze as he pumped into the screaming teenager, he said, “You are next sweet one, I will cum quickly inside your whore of a friend. But it will take an hour to cum the second time. Your friend here is the lucky one. Her cunt is fresh and tight, but I’ll wager your asshole will be even tighter. I imagine it will hurt more as well. You’ll both be slimed inside and out before I finish with you and take you whores to the market.”

Neapolitan Cream

Trying hard to please their master but afraid of his cruel nature, the three girls cowered as he lined them up and started their daily whipping.

“Time to please your master bitches! Show me your asses. And remember to squeeze my cock while I fuck your worthless holes.”

It was his custom to cum inside one of the girls, then command the remaining two girls to suck the sperm out and share it between themselves.

Tonight he chose Maria, the petite hispanic girl. She pushed her ass repeatedly against his hips until his cock was buried to the hilt. She felt his balls slapping against the bottom of her wet cunt.

“Yes Master… Ungh… UNGGHHAAAH! Please fuck me harder. Let me feel your seed flood into my worthless pussy.”

“As you wish whore,” he said as he pumped jets of hot sperm into her cunt.

Elaine, the only white girl, was the master’s favorite to beat, abuse and humiliate. He snapped orders to the Asian.

“Sue Lee, push the white whore’s face into Maria’s cunt. If she doesn’t suck out every drop of my cum then whip her until she obeys.”

Elaine tried to move away but Sue Lee was stronger, faster and very mean. She took the long leather crop from her master and began to whip Elaine across the neck and face. Sue Lee pushed Elaine roughly to the ground. Maria then squatted over Elaine’s face and pushed out all the cum onto her face.

“Open your mouth round-eyed bitch,” Sue Lee cried out, “if you don’t I will claw out your pretty blue eyes!” Elaine wept as she tasted cum and Maria’s pussy.

“Here’s a drink for you Puta Gringa!” Maria laughed. Maria began to piss into Elaine’s waiting mouth.

Afraid of her master and the hateful Sue Lee, Elaine began to swallow, choking down the white cum and Maria’s frothy piss. The two girls both laughed at the white girl who lay writhing on the ground beneath them.

“Very good Sue Lee and Maria. Elaine belongs to you both tonight. Pierce her and brand her. Hurt her all you wish just don’t kill her yet. She is the lowest of my whores and lives only because her suffering gives me pleasure.

“N-NOO MASTER,” Elaine begged as Sue Lee grabbed a handful of hair. “Please NOOOMMMMFFF!”

Her cries were stifled as Sue Lee sat gyrating on Elaine’s face and Maria began to shove her fist into the white girl’s cunt. The night was young and the two young lesbians would stop at nothing to please their master…

Feeding Time for Lana

“NNNGHAAA!” Lana screamed when her new master managed to shove his immense cock past the ring of muscle and into her rectum.

“Please master! P-PLEASE! Your cock is too large for this lowly dog’s ass. Please master, take it out. Let me suck you instead. This hurts too much!!”

“Bounce on it you stupid white dog.” Jofur growled, “hurting you is what I want. You western bitches are weak and soft. My local wives will endure any abuse happily because they know that I am being pleased. Your job is to milk my balls dry and make sure that I like it!”

He jerked roughly on her leash forcing her down on his cock until he felt his balls mashing against the back of her moist pussy.

Lucille knelt in front of the two awaiting her turn.

“Get ready American slut,” Jofur said to her, “you know what you must do!”

Lucille leaned forward into Lana’s crotch quickly and waited for what was to come. The last time she had hesitated before completing an order, she had been given to Jofur’s harem for training. Her screams at the hands of his spiteful wives had been horrendous. They hated Jofur’s white girls and abused them without mercy whenever they had the chance.

“Now red-haired whore. In your mouth!!” Jofur pushed Lana roughly to the floor as his cock bobbed freely. Lana lay on her back while Lucille wrapped her lips and tongue around her master’s brown-stained meat. She deep throated him to clean off Lana’s shit as he began to cum. She pulled out just far enough to catch his huge spurting load in her mouth. He slapped her roughly across the face just to see her in more pain.

“Ahhh…well done whore,” he said as he pulled his cock from Lucille’s mouth, “feed your slut lover.”

Lucille crawled over to Lana who obediently opened her mouth. Slowly Lucille drooled the gooey load into Lana’s mouth. After she swallowed the two kissed. Lana could smell and taste her own feces as their lips pressed together and their tongues joined in an unwilling dance.

Jofur clapped his hands. His wives rushed into the room.

“Bath these two whores and train them further. My party is tonight and my guests will want to use my new whores after they are branded.”

“NOOO…MASTER PLEASE NOOOOO!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (33)
Posted on October 9th, 2009

The Experiment

“GHAAAIIIIEEEEE…YAAAARRRRGHHH!!” Sariah screamed again and again as the red-hot poker pierced deep into her tender flesh. Her ties with sanity were slipping as yet another day of sexual and psychological horrors began.

“Do they always scream this way?” asked the Court Recorder, “or is she an exceptionally weak candidate for our experiments?”

“They all scream eventually,” said the grand-inquisitor, “after they learn that begging will do no good. They offer to do anything, to perform any perverted sexual act or confess to any crime. Watch as I spin the wheel and turn her upside down.”

Sariah felt the wheel spin and saw the man’s cock approach her face. She opened her mouth wide and took the erect member into her mouth. She opened the back of her throat wide to accommodate it’s girth. She felt his huge balls resting against against her nose.

“GHHK…NNK…UUNK!” Gagging for air, she tongued his cock as she struggled for breath.

“There you see,” said the inquisitor, “this high society slut would never have glanced my way, but now she suckles my prick like a new-born calf! This talented whore is glad to swallow any amount of cum in order to stop the pain and gain favor from her abusers. Try her yourself. The little bitch is quit compliant…”

The Recorder reached out and began to massage the girl’s widespread upturned cunt. Then, with a sadistic move that surprised even himself, he slowly pressed his hand into her vagina. She tightened momentarily. He went in almost to his elbow, twisting and turning as he explored her very core. He grew hard watching her heave and struggle. Covered in perspitation, every muscle tightened and convulsed.

The inquisitor grunted and began to pump cum into her mouth, much of which spilled down her face and into her eyes. She drew in a desperate ragged breath as the Recorder withdrew his wet arm. Standing now, the Inquisitor moved to one side.

“Your turn,” he said, “sample her satin tongue…” Sariah opened wide again, her face already streaming with tears and cum, as another rutting cock was pushed past her willing lips.

“Her cunt and ass are at your disposal as well Court Recorder. She is yours for as long as you wish. But afterwards she has many more tender places to explore and exploit. I miss her screams already…”

__________________________

Broken Blond

The tall negro slave trainer showed off the latest women now for sale. “They will be ready for today’s auction ladies and gentlemen,” he said. One after another they next crawled forward on command to lick and suck his huge cock.

“You see how well they are trained…They were witness to the crucifixion of an unruly slave. They offer up every hole now with enthusiasm rather than to share her fate. And not a mark on them. They obey well.

“Show us how well the blonde sucks, black slaver,” said one young lady, “I rather fancy her and will bid for her if she shows promise.”

He pushed one slave roughly to one side as the blond girl fell to her knees and crawled forward. She took the black rod into her mouth and massaged with lips and tongue until it stood tall and proud. She sucked and bobbed upon it’s length as prospective bidders laughed and pointed.

“Do not swallow yet whore,” the lady commanded, “when he shoots off into your slave’s mouth, I want to see it cradled on your tongue first!”

“Uhmmm! I cum now slut,” the black said to the blond slave. “Do as you are bid…Ahhh!

Cum jetted into the kneeling girl’s mouth. Her cheeks puffed out as it filled her mouth.

Still on her knees, she crawled over to the smiling young woman and opened her mouth.

“Very good little whore,” she said applauding, “rest assured that I will own your pretty ass by sundown. You will learn to suck my cunt every bit as well as you swallow cock. Now swallow the black man’s pride and get used to it’s taste. The orgies at my villa will keep your mouth, ass and cunt quite busy.”

Her merry talk and laughter were like a babbling stream as she walked to the next stall to view the males.

“I will need a stiff cock or two as well to breed with the blond. Must keep my slave-stable filled. Hopefully there will be a few pricks large enough to make her scream!”

__________________________

Better the Lion

“Ungh…P-please…Let me down! The pain is killing me!” Evangeline’s arms were stretched wide and would soon pop out of joint. She’d been hanging there for over an hour now and could barely breath. To live as a slave or die in the coliseum would be decided as men entered their bids.

“Shut your mouth slave,” said the centurion, “you may beg and scream as the lions chew on your flesh. If none of these men bid high enough, you will die today slowly with great pain; all for the glory of Rome.”

Through a blood-red haze of pain, Evangeline listened as her fate was decided.

“Looks like Ardine, the sadist of Pomplona has saved you from the lion’s maw. You will wish for death soon enough though. You will be nothing more than a meat puppet for his pleasure. I’ve been to his orgies. He will pierce and brand you. He will tear you open and penetrate every hole. You may live long enough to bear him a new generation of slaves. But it will be a pain filled existence. Ha, Ha!

I will try to fuck your pretty virgin ass before he ruins you too badly!”

Evangeline whimpered as she was taken down from the display cross. But later that night, her whimpers turned into shrieks of horror and pain when, chained and shackled, Evangeline entered the Villa of Ardine. Women hung from their ankles, from their wrists and from their breasts. They were whipped and stoned. Still others were bent over a long log as they were fucked from behind like animals. One woman was even being fucked by an animal. A huge Stallion pumped into the shrieking woman madly from behind.

“Fresh Meat! Give them a warm welcome!” Ardine shouted as Evangeline and the other new slave girls were ushered into the walled villa. As the party-goers rushed for Evangeline, she jerked madly at her chains and tried desperately to back away. Soon she hung from a rope over a roaring fire with four other young girls. Whips flew and flickered through the flames adding to their pain and anguish. The fire burned away the hair from their young pussies. Then they were taken down and tied over the log or metal fuck-racks. Evangeline, young and beautiful, was very popular. An endless line of cocks and cunts were given for her to service as her new life as a pleasure whore began.

“The lion,” she thought as the pain filled night wore on toward dawn, “I feared the lion, but now I would welcome it were I given the choice.” But her thoughts were interrupted as two more cocks assaulted her ass and mouth.

“Suck it well pretty bitch,” she recognized the voice of the centurion from earlier. “I told you I’d see you here. Lick my cock, bitch! Spit on it! You’ll want it nice and wet when I shove it up your tight little ass!”

__________________________

__________________________

ARINA Part 1 – Step-Daughter Sold

“AHHHHH! NOOO…PLEASE UNCLES! I AM A VIRGIN! AAAAIIIEEEEE! Arina screamed as her two uncles stripped away her clothes, tied her ankles to her wrists and started to deflower her ass and cunt at the same time.

“Of course you’re a virgin. Your step-mother made sure of that. We’ve been waiting for years now. Waiting until you turned 18 so that you could legally be sold. No more worn out whores and prostitutes for us. You will provide a warm place for our cocks from now on, little bitch!”

“But I’m your neice, how can you…AAAAAUUUUUGH!” Arina screamed even louder than before as the two men pushed into her ass and cunt at the same time.

Bucking and heaving, much to her uncle’s pleasure, Arina tried in vain to dislodge the stabbing cocks that bore into her body. Her ass and pussy involuntarily squeezed the marauding pricks trying in vain to expel them from her painfully stretched holes. This only increased her pain and their pleasure.

“Soon you’ll learn to enjoy this Arina,” one uncle said as he cruelly pinched one pert pink nipple. “This is your job now; this is what you are. You will never wear clothes again. You will always be ready to open an hole for either of us. You will lick our asses and we will fuck yours!”

After what seemed like an eternity of pumping, rutting and random slaps to her ass and face, the two men began to spew seemingly liters of sperm into her two ravaged holes. She felt them flood her insides with their hot sticky seed.

After their orgasms faded, Arina was forced onto the cool stones of the courtyard as first one man then the other pressed his wilting penis into her mouth.

“Lick us clean bitch and no teeth. You are a toilet now.”

As she sucked the filthy taste of her own shit, cunt, and virgin’s blood from the men, they each began to grow hard again. Arina’s screams could be heard far out to sea as she was fucked again and again…

__________________________

ARINA Part 2 – Step-Daughter Trained

“I’m tired of your pussy and cunt bitch. They’re still nice and tight but you don’t scream enough when I fuck you there anymore. As a matter of fact I think you actually enjoy it a little too much!”

Arina was naked as usual, and had been tied over the fountain. Her back was painfully arched over the hard marble stones. She gazed up at her Uncles.

“From this angle you can take our cocks all the way down your throat. I’ll pump your face ’til I cum so take a deep breath slut, here it comes.”

Arina knew better than to resist her Uncle’s perverted lust. More than a few whippings had taught her that. They’d even branded her ass and fitted her with a permanent iron collar so everyone would know she was an owned slave.

Arina took a deep breath, closed her eyes and opened her mouth…

The urge to gag took over as the head of Uncle’s cock slammed into the back of her throat. Her stomach muscles bulged as she vomited a trail of slime. It trailed down over her face and into her eyes and hair. She coughed and sputtered trying not to choke. Tears flowed. She heard her uncle laugh.

“That’s alright sweet Arina. You’ll get plenty of practice learning to control that reflex.” He fucked her face until Arina began to pass out from lack of oxygen. Her lungs burned for air. She began to heave and struggle. Finally he pulled out and spewed his vile seed across her face.

Arina sucked in a ragged breath when her airway was cleared. Dots swam in her field of vision as she stared up into the face of her other uncle.

“Take a few more breaths little slave. You’ve got one more cock to suck and it takes me a long time to cum…”

The first uncle climbed into the fountain and began to whip Arina’s helplessly exposed breasts and cunt as her mouth was brutally fucked again. This time she passed out before the second uncle’s lust was sated.

When she regained consciousness, she had been hogtied. Her face was still covered with vomit and drying sperm. She was surrounded by about twenty men and women.

“Time for you to meet a few friends of the family, whore child. We even invited someone special!”

Arina looked up into the eyes of her step-mother. “Time to eat cunt, you slut,” the fat woman said as she settled down in front of Arina’s upturned face, “get that tongue moving, bitch. If you don’t use it then you don’t need it. We’ll cut that fucker right out of your mouth.”

Arina licked and sucked and swallowed and licked and sucked…..

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (69)
Posted on October 26th, 2009

Bitch Taken And Tamed

Miranda had spit on Achmed when he first tried to make her acquaintance. He had tried to be pleasant, even endearing but she had disrespected him at every turn. He was angry and ashamed for being laughed at and vowed revenge. Achmed made a few phone calls and soon the groggy blonde american girl awoke from a drug induced slumber to a horror show of pain, humiliation and sexual abuse.

“Wh-what…where am I? AAAAUUUUUUGH!” Achmed had been waiting for the moment when his special guest would awaken. He roughly pressed the prickly end of his whip against her inner thigh breaking the skin in at least a dozen places.

“Let me go you sonofabitch!” Miranda screamed, “You can’t keep me here, you filthy fuck! You won’t get away with this!”

“Sorry to break the news dear Miranda, but I can ‘get away’ with this. I already have and, incidentally, you are the filthy fuck! Ha ha ha!”

After an hour under the whip and the cruel prickly pear, stripped and spread wide open on the rack, Miranda began to beg and plead. But all to no avail. Achmed was thoroughly enjoying himself. But the terror Miranda felt had hardly even begun.

“Time for your true initiation into my harem. You are my first white woman so I will give you the royal treatment.”

At first Miranda thought that she might now be treated a little better, but this was not to be.

Achmed clapped his hands and his wives, all 24 of them, ran into the room. They began to carry out a variety of tasks.

“GHAAAAAAAHHH…AAAAAIIIEEE…NNOOOOOOOO!” The women giggled at Miranda’s helpless screams as they sliced away her labia and pierced her clit, Her nipples, tongue and nose were also pierced and finally Achmed’s white-hot brand was pressed into the tender flesh of Miranda’s inner thigh.

With eyes streaming with tears and saliva dribbling from her screaming mouth, Miranda realized, through a haze of panicky fear and pain, that she would be going nowhere unless it pleased her new master.

She looked over to him to plead, but knew it would be useless. Three of his wives were on their knees. One licked his balls, one licked his ass while the last was busy deep-throating his huge shaft. He watched his white slave buck and struggle.

“Give her the big ring now,” he ordered.

Two of his wives held a huge thick ring up where Miranda could see. It was lowered between her legs as the pointy end was put in place. Miranda arched her back and screamed the mindless scream of the insane as the ring went into the flesh of her lower vagina and was pressed out through her anus. The ring was snapped shut.

“Naked you shall be led with a leash fastened to your cunt-ring. You are a fuck-bitch now and have no rights. Your precious Women’s Movement never made it’s seditious way into my country. You will be beaten, fucked, whipped or fed to my dogs as it pleases me. And to think, you could have avoided all this unpleasantness with a kind word and a smile…

Centerfold for the Sheik

Kelly had been a centerfold in a prominent men’s magazine in the states. She had eagerly accepted the shiek’s royal invitation to visit his country. But that was her second big mistake. Her first, was to pose naked for the photographer’s lense. She had been unlucky enough to capture the perverted lust of the shiek. He decided that, one way or another, he would possess the sultry beauty.

That had been over a month ago when she was last seen. Then, a few weeks later, a news flash took the society pages by storm. Kelly was shown in royal garb in a wedding ceremony. She had married the shiek and would be his queen, but no one could see the tazer that had been inserted far up into her rectum. It was on remote control. Kelly had experienced it’s shockingly painful attributes twice now in preparation for this day. She would rather chew glass than to experience another mind-rending shock deep in her bowels.

She smiled beautifully as she spoke the traditional vows. She seemed quite happy. The tears she shed were mistakenly interpreted to be tears of joy.

“Time for our honeymoon american whore.” Kelly was stripped of her wedding garments and pushed onto her knees. The shiek wasted no time. He began to beat her with his cruel leather crop.

“Present your ass bitch,” he shouted, “or I will slice off your clitoris!”

Kelly knew he did not make idle threats and pushed her ass up high for her lord and master. He pressed his large cock into her ass backwards making her scream at the unnatural invasion.

“You’re asshole is far too tight slut, but we’ll fix that!”

“YAAAGGHHH,” she screamed as he rent into her virgin ass. Her ass cheeks spread wide as the shiek, her “husband” took his pleasure from her back hole.

“I’ll save your cunt for tomorrow night whore,” he told her, “but by the time I’m finished with you tonight, your ass will be large enough to drive a truck into. This is your life now little centerfold girl. I hope you like it. You will pose every night for me now. Sometimes in ropes and chains. Or maybe in the chamber of pain far below this room. But however I want you, whatever I wish to do , you will gladly accept.”

He pulled his cock out of her ass, “Mouth open slut!” Kelly turned an accepted the cock into her mouth.

“GHHKKKUUUNGH!” she choked.

“It was just up my ass!” she thought to herself as she found out for the first of many times to come, what her ass and the sheik’s cum tasted like…

Gift to the Inquisitor

“GAAAAAAAUUUGH!” Laura screamed as the burning tip of the rod singed into her flesh again. She pulled and jerked about madly trying in vain to avoid the Master Inquisitor’s intimate attentions.

“What an honor for you my flower,” said the inquisitor to Laura, “you were selected among many women of your race to aid me in perfecting my craft. It is my job, you see, to take the confessions and secrets of those who would threaten the emperor of my land. Too often I am forced to question men for the information that they possess. A tedious, although rewarding job. For when I have done well for the emperor, I am rewarded. You are such a reward. So young; so beautiful; so ready to scream.”

Laura heaved and bucked wildly in her bondage as the red-hot iron approached her left nipple. Slowly it zeroed in. The inquisitor would not be denied his favorite repast. The iron touched it’s goal.

“NNOOOIIIIIAAAAEEEEEEE!” The flesh singed and burnt as Laura shrieked madly from the pain.

“Don’t worry love, you’ve still got another…”

The inquisitor dropped his pants and, finding her tight entrance, thrust his dripping rigid cock into her cunt. Laura was a virgin and wailed now from internal pain as well as the stinging scorch to her once flawless outer flesh.

“You think you’ll die down here? Not a chance love. I’ve got other plans for you. I need an heir to carry on my work and your wide hips and full tits are ripe for breeding.”

Laura felt him stiffen as he pumped his seed into her womb. In the months that followed, Laura was taken by the inquisitor many times. Soon it became apparent that she was fertile and growing. The inquisitor, insatiable and always ready for a warm moist place to wrap his cock, took to Laura’s ass.

“Can’t take a chance on damaging my heir now can we dear heart?” He laughed as her sphincter contracted and her bowels tried to expel him. This only massaged his throbbing prick and caused him to enjoy her all the more as his cum flooded into her body once again.

Laura spent many years with the inquisitor. Broken and dispirited now, she bore him many sons nursing them with the one nipple he hadn’t burned away.

Then one day she heard the shrieks of another girl in the dungeons. The emperor had rewarded the grand inquisitor once again…

Caravan Booty Call

“PLEASE! Take me down.” Lana begged, “My tits are going to tear off. What value is a slave girl with no tits. Please have mercy master. PLEEEASE!”

A usually quiet night at the oasis was quite lively tonight. The caravan the bedouins raided had yielded up fifteen young girls and women ranging in age from 18 to 24. All were beautiful and would bring a high price at the market. But the bedouins would enjoy them first.

Lana heard screams of pain and pleas for mercy in the near distance as her friends were brutalized, beaten and fucked.

“Your tits won’t fall off, little slave. We’ve hung many a western slut from here before. The pain is strong but your udders are safe. I love the way they turn purple and how the veins stick out. Scream and beg all you like though. Your shrieks of pain jingle like the coins you will bear at the market in Bara-dhum. Soon after I’ve whipped your fat tits, I’ll take a little weight off them when I shove my cock up into your tight white ass. The day is nearly up and the desert sun will guide us closer to market. Your tits should be nicely healed by then and will appear even larger than they do now.”

The whip began to rise and fall as Lana stopped begging and just screamed. Soon a large cock forced it’s way into her ass as the whip-wielding bedouin made good on his promise. True, her tits bore less of her weight while he pumped her ass, but the splitting pain of his prick in her bowels was even worse then her tits which had begun to grow numb.

At day-break, all the women were tethered together naked and afraid. A single rope stretched from one neck to the other, hands tied behind their backs, as they were forced to march behind the camels in the hot sun. They were stopped and watered often enough so they would survive the trip. But this was a mixed blessing since the men were so attracted to the new western girls. Each watering stop brought screams of pain as the girls were fucked again. Then once more, they would set off across the seeming endless dunes of sand marching toward market with tears in their eyes and cum running down the inside on their long shapely thighs and drying on their lips and faces…

Begging to Please

“Yes, AAAUUUUGH! YES! ALRIGHT. I’ll do it! Give me your cock and let me swallow your cum!” the once proud and haughty western girl hung from the cross-bar as the cruel whip tore into her flawless flesh. Her thighs were covered with welts as well but she hadn’t broken until the whip began to caress her breasts.

“You see Yusef,” said the whipmaster as the newest slave girl was lowered to her knees and carefully took his cock into her mouth. “only twenty lashes from my cat-o-nine, and even the proudest bitches are ready to swallow my cum and lick my ass!”

“Hurry her along,” Yusef remarked, “Take your pleasure and then hang her up again. I rather like hearing her scream.”

The girl soon tasted cum for the first time as the whipmaster let some splash across her pretty face as well as her tongue. The chains and ropes were pulled taut again, but this time she was suspended by her ankles with her legs spread open wide.

“Back up you go white slut. Our guest loves to hear your pain. He will take your cunt next after I soften it up with the kiss of my whip!”

“NO…NO MORE! PLEEEASSSS!! FUCK ME…FUCK ME…OH PLEASE! FUUUUCK MEEEEEE!!!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (34)
Posted on November 17th, 2009

Medina’s Longest Day

“GHHHAAAAA!” Medina screamed until her throaty shrieks turned hoarse. The fear and humiliation of being naked and crucified in front of so many men turned into a thoughtless horror of pain as the men all took turns whipping her young naked body.

“When we’re finished whipping your pretty cunt, we’ll take you down and widen you up a bit. No way we’ll leave such a prime piece of virgin meat for the crows.”

“NNOOONNGGHHHAAAAAIIIIEEEEEE”

Soon Medina found herself on all fours grunting and gasping as each man took turns filling her holes time and again. Cum glazed her young face and oozed from her cunt and ass as they tied her up once again leaving her to struggle and burn in the afternoon sun.

To the soldiers luck, the beautiful girl will last some days…

__________________________

Asian Queens to Roman Prostitutes

The forum rang with screams as the two newest slaves, princess heirs to a Mongol throne, were stripped and broken. “Oriental women are just as pretty as our others, but can they suck a roman cock without biting?” Queries Proximo.

Forced to their knees the two young girls were made to open their mouths and prove themselves worthy to swallow roman cum.

They did not speak the tongue of their roman owners, but they understood what was required of them when the first hard cock pressed against their lips. At first they refused clamping their jaws shut and turning their heads away, but after each girl was strapped with the whip, they eagerly complied.

An hour later, after each man had sampled the velvety moist mouths of the Asian girls, they regained their vigor and took their nether holes.

“The cunts and asses of these two exotic sluts are just as tight as any I’ve had, and they scream well too. I’ll buy these cum-sucking whores for my brothel. How much do they cost?”

The bidding went on for half an hour before the sisters were separated, leashed and paraded nude through the streets of Rome to the brothels as whores for the roman empire.

“Get ready to keep that mouth open all the time bitch”, Proximo said to his slave, “you’re gonna suck enough cock and swallow enough cum to choke a horse!”

__________________________

JUGGERNAUT

The traitors wives and daughters were stripped naked and given to the gladiators to use for the month of July, in honor of Julius Caesar for whom the month is named. At the height of the celebration, after the women had endured unspeakable horrors at the brutal hands of the vicious men, they were bound to the juggernaut and rolled into the arena. The crowd roared with approval as the women’s screams were drowned out.

Romanus, a loyal senator with his house firmly intact quieted the crowd saying, “observe the fate of those who would betray the Roman Empire.”

Belinda was mounted on a long leather phallus that impaled her so fully that only the black seat was visible. Fully two feet of thick studded leather cock had torn through her cervix and into her guts. Her weak screams were greeted by laughter and cheers.

Adrianna was hung upside down and stretched. Again screams amid cheering as her bladder let go. Piss flowed down her long lovely body into her face and hair.

Finally Alicia’s pain began as the rack slowly, so slowly began to tear her in half. The crowd chanted in unison, counting as the handles of the rack were turned. Her screams, hardly human, were heard above the voices of the crowd who watched transfixed as she was slowly stretched. Her shoulders, then her hips and knees popped out of joint. Her young flesh dripped with perspiration from the exertion of resisting the inexorable pull of the ropes. Finally, after her body had been stretched to it’s capacity, one soldier after another climbed onto the rack and ejaculated onto her horror stricken face. The crowd cheered as each man shot off onto her. Then they all returned to the rack. The handles began to turn once again….

__________________________

Virgin Sisters – Centurion’s Pleasure Whores

Sharona saw the men swarm over the kicking body of her sister across the expanse of the small valley that separated them. But she had worries of her own to occupy her immediate attention.

“NNNGHAAA”, Sharona pleaded, “Have mercy…the burning of my flesh is more than I can take please no more!”

“No more?” the centurion laughed. “No more? Why dear girl we have only begun. Your pain will last longer than you dare to contemplate; and you will be conscious through it all.”

Later her legs were spread wide and tied to the support beams. The guard heard something pop and Sharona scream as her tendons first protested then were torn asunder.

Tears and drool flowed freely as pain rocketed through her young body.

Only a week earlier she had celebrated her 18th birthday at her uncle’s villa. Two days later, the roman army invaded and the sisters were taken.

“GHAAAA!… Puh… Please… Please let me down. I can make you happy. I know how to please a man. My sister told me what to do. Please give me a chance to earn my freedom. AAAAIIEEE!”

“Burn her clit away before we let her down. The others will be here soon to fuck this screaming trollop. Afterwards, we’ll hang her by her ankles for a few days. If she still clings to life, I’ll take her home and give her to my wife. My spouse is always asking for a pleasure whore. Ha, Ha!”

Sharona learned more than her sister had dreamed about when, once upon a time, they had giggled and whispered about the lusts of men. Now Sharona heard her sister screaming across the valley as she was broken and battered. Soon, she hung limp and unconscious as the men followed the path that led to Sharona.

She could see their evil smiles and their pricks bouncing and bobbing. She babbled wildly, begging for mercy as the first man climbed her painfully stretched body using her legs like the rungs on a ladder and slammed his wet cock into her defenseless virgin cunt.

“NOOO…PLEASE…NO, NO…PLEASE…PLEASE!! GHAAAAAAAHHH!!!”

__________________________

On the cross

Matild had given up any hope of succor since she had been hung here the day before. She spent a cold sleepless hopeless night with only the howling of prowling wolves to accompany her. Then with the morning, stretched taut, in agony and barely awake, the young beauty heard the voices of men. She lifted her head and tried to focus her blurry vision. These were not the soldiers who had left her here. They were dressed in the simple robes of peasants. One man whipped her with a cane to see if she was still alive.

“Nnnnn… Aaugh! Water…please…water…” was all she could manage.

“Take her down, she’s no good to us dead!” she heard the oldest man say.

Her hands and feet were untied. Matild was carried to a caged wagon and thrown inside. They gave her water and food, but just enough to keep the beautiful girl alive. They didn’t want her too lively.

It was a long lonely trip to market where Matild would make these men quite rich after they sold her to the Sheik.

He loved pretty young pale skinned girls and Matild, barely 18, was more than these men had hoped for. One man climbed into the wagon behind Matild and immediately began a cursory inspection. He opened her mouth. Nice long tongue (the Romans had not yet cut it out) and she had all her teeth. He groped her small but firm breasts. Matild squirmed as the man pinched, poked and prodded.

“This one’s a virgin. The Roman’s haven’t even fucked her yet. So get moving. They will be coming for her before long I can assure you.” Then to Matild he remarked, “we are close to the border of our country where the roman dogs dare not enter. From there it is three days to the palace of the sheik. It is a lonely journey and long, but you will have each of us to keep you company.”

On her hands and knees like an animal, Matild was sodomized by the man. “Your cunt is safe for now, roman whore, we will sell you unsoiled. But your ass and mouth are fair game!”

Matild screamed as she was forced to take a prick into her ass for the first time. “GHUUUUUNGHAAA… Ungh… ungh… ungh!” she grunted as her ass was pounded repeatedly.

She tried to think of her home and a happier life before the roman soldiers had caught her alone on the open road. But these thoughts were driven from her mind by her own screams and the brutal thrusts that stretched her tiny asshole to it’s limit.

Finally she felt the man’s seed pump into her bowels as he thrust into her one last time more deeply and viciously than ever. He held her against him, grasping her hips with his strong calloused hands as his hot cum flooded into her.

“Who’s next,” he shouted as he pulled out of her with a audible pop, “this whore is tighter that a bow-string. Someone needs to teach her how to use her mouth. The sheik expects his bitches broken and trained to serve upon delivery, so don’t spare the rod if she fails to perform.”

That night, next to the camp’s fire, Matild wearing a heavy wooden yoke, was tied kneeling with her legs spread and her ass high and available. Wolves and crucifixion had been her life last night, but tonight and for years to come she would taste cum and cock as a lowly but beautiful sex-slave to a rich sheik who collected young beautiful girls like her…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (70)
Posted on December 4th, 2009

Female Spoils Hung For Inspection

“UUUNNGH… AAAAAUUGH!”

“Listen to how the conquered whores howl,” said the captain, “They are all so weak; very susceptible to the slightest pain.”

“Yes Sir,” replied the lieutenant, “you are correct, but that makes them all the more entertaining to fuck.”

“Leave her hang another day, then, if she is still alive, we’ll take her down and train this little bitch how to suck a soldier’s cock. In the meantime, stripe her delicate flesh with the whip. I want to hear exactly how loud this slut can scream.”

“Yes sir. With pleasure, sir!”

THWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO…AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! PLEASE OH PLEEEEEEEASE!!!!”

Reporters They Came – Slaves they Became

In the worst mistake of their lives, the two western journalists had gotten lost and took a wrong turn into a border town that knew no law except it’s own. To make matters worse, the town was a way station for the white slave trade on the black market. Rich and powerful men and women came from all over the world to buy white sex-slaves here.

When they stopped to ask directions, Brenda and Marinda were immediately set-upon and pulled out of their vehicle and out of their clothes. Now terrified, naked and bound, they were brought before the Omar who ran the town. Here they were graded and priced. Each girl was inspected meticulously. Every inch of skin was searched for blemish or flaw.

Brenda the most beautiful of the two was brought to her knees. The Omar parted his robes and exposed his massive dark skinned erection.

“Let them see what happens to any bitch who dares use her teeth,” he said.

A third woman, obviously terrified and nearly in tears, was pushed into the tent. She was disrobed and fully exposed to Brenda and Miranda. She was beautiful, tanned, toned and from the looks of her, freshly acquired from some college campus somewhere in Europe or the U.S.

“This white bitch thought that she could defy her new owner,” remarked the Omar casually, “She bit his cock and drew blood. Now she must either be altered or hung by her pretty neck. We have decided to show her mercy. Since she is pale skinned and beautiful like yourselves she will be customized and sold in tomorrow’s sale.” The Omar nodded as three men threw the woman to the ground and forced her mouth open. A dark-skinned woman wearing a veil, and nothing else, approached with a pair of pliars. One by one, every tooth was pulled from the struggling girl’s bloody mouth.

“Now she will be less apt to bite the cock that feeds her…”

Brenda took this warning for what it was and, not wanting to share a similar fate, leaned in and took the Omar’s rigid prick into her mouth. She was a very accomplished cock-sucker. She’d used her sexual skills often in order to get a promotion or a special assignment. Fame had it’s price, but here, survival was all that mattered now.

She wrapped her tongue around his cock as she drew it deep into her throat. Gently she tickled and massaged his balls with the long manicured nails of her delicate fingers. When he finally came into her mouth she made sure to swallow every drop of the smelly hot semen.

He patted her head like a favored dog as he withdrew from her mouth. Without being told, Brenda lowered her eyes and knelt on hands and knees with her legs apart and her mouth open. In doing so, Brenda was offering her every orifice to her new owner. Submission was her ticket to survival.

Marinda, had witnessed the entire spectacle; the punished girl gagging and spluttering helplessly as her teeth were torn from her mouth; her friend performing fellatio on their kidnappers. Her mind broke and, without thinking, she ran screaming out of the tent and into the street. Ahead she saw the jeep they’d arrived in. From here she could even see that the keys were still in the ignition. Her feet pounded through the dusty street as she neared the vehicle. She never saw the rope that landed around her neck and drew her to a sudden abrupt stop.

“YARK!” was the only sound that she made as the noose drew tight. She was dragged through the street to a whipping post in the town square.

Lashed to the rough red-stained wooden post, she saw Brenda approach. She wore a collar with a chain held by the Omar. He handed her a massive thickly braided bull-whip. Brenda wasted no time. She was inexperienced with a whip but was a quick study. She worked up a nice sweat as she split the flesh of her defiant friend with the whip. The men laughed. As Brenda grunted with effort her tits flailed from side to side. Marinda screamed mindlessly. After 25 strokes, the whipping stopped.

The Omar announced that Marinda, being an ignorant and defiant bitch, was to be used thoroughly throughout the night.

She was fucked by every man in the town at least once as the desert moon looked down coldly at her torment. More than once she fervently wished, as the cum ran down her thighs and pooled between her legs that she had followed Brenda’s example and become a submissive whore, for now she was only the entertainment for these savages and the steady stream of buyers that were coming into town for the next white-slave sale…

Mother & Daughter Sold

“I will take the young one,” said Eranita, “She’s still young enough to be trained. The mother is too set in her ways and is far too old for my tastes.”

Eranita was the favored wife of an old sultan and was often sent to the slave markets when white western women were on hand.

“Send the mother to your brothels,” she ordered, “She’s still pretty and has a more than a few years of fucking left to her infadel’s cunt. You can use her in the horse show. Wrap up the daughter. I’ll take her now.”

Mother and daughter, weeping and calling out to each other were seperated. The older going to a rat infested whore house where she was fucked and punished by any patron who wished for white skin. She even saw a few white men who took pleasure in beating and whipping her before they finally fucked her.

The daughter, however, had become Erenita’s personal toy. She soon learned that obediance and the taste of Erenita’s cunt was her only hope of not sharing her mother’s fate.

“They would do very well to have you in the brothel, young bitch,” Erenita told her one night while the young girl licked and slurped noisily at Erenita’s wet cunt. “Very good indeed to have a mother and daughter to rent out to all the horny perverts who travel through our part of the desert. But don’t worry little one; you lick pussy better than any other white slut I’ve ever had. Just don’t forget that you are a slave now and your body belongs to me.”

Fully pierced and branded, the young daughter only kept licking. Less than two kilometers away, her mother, slathered in sweat and cum, was being fucked in every hole by an entire band of caravan raiders who had rented her for the night…

Emir’s New Slave-Girl – Stephanie’s New Playmate

Stephanie knelt naked and submissive in the presence of her feared master, the Emir. Eventually he would feel the urge to debase his white whore by commanding her to lick his ass, drink his piss, perhaps swallow his cock until he came deep inside her throat. He might whip her since he liked to hear her scream, or perhaps he would want to do all of this and more. At any rate, Stephanie would not resist. She had accepted her place as his white whore, his dog, his bitch, his slave. No doing it would be much worse…

But then everything changed…

Master had purchased another western whore. Like Stephanie, Melissa spoke English but she was fresh and untrained.

“Spread her out,” the Emir commanded, “My dog Stephanie, will show her what her new life has become.”

With a meaningful glance from the Emir, Stephanie crawled to the weakly struggling Melissa. She jerked once when she felt Stephanie’s tongue slide up between the warm cleft of her cunt lips. Then only lay there complacently as the young blond slave suckled and nibbled at her most intimate flesh.

But soon Melissa’s body began to betray her, so skilled were the lips and tongue of the young Stephanie. Her clit soon stood up tall and full.

The Emir chuckled at the scene when Melissa began to quiver and shake as she neared to orgasm. Then, suddenly, Melissa grunted heavily as she ground her hips into Stephanie’s face and covered the blond’s face with cream. She settled back to the ground as her orgasm began to fade. Stephanie, face wet and gleaming with Melissa’s cum, settled back to her original kneeling position awaiting her master’s next command.

“That is a taste of the pleasure you may feel if you learn obedience and subservience. And this is what you may expect if you are defiant. The Emir stood and approached Melissa. A hard fist slammed her hard in the stomach. As she grunted and doubled over, the fist struck her again on the back of her head.

Out of breath, trying desperately to fill her lungs, she felt a lubricant of some sort being liberally applied into her ass and pussy.

“Oh Shit!” she thought, “the old bastard is going to fuck me!”

Stephanie watched with a slight twinge of jealousy as the old man knelt behind the new girl and, grabbing her hips, slammed himself into the breathless girl’s rectum. Melissa soon found her breath and began to scream as the flesh-covered ram rod pummeled her tender bowels.

After what seemed hours to the tormented Melissa, she felt the old man thrust into her one last time and spurt an endless stream of hot cum into her body.

Back on his feet a moment later, he commanded the submissive Stephanie once again who crawled behind Melissa. She began to suck a huge mouthful of the Emir’s seed from her ass. Then cheeks puffing out from the warm sticky load she carried, she flipped Melissa over.

She looked up in horror at the blond whose mouth was filled with her master’s semen. Cum freshly sucked from her own ass.

“No…P-please, I can’t…I won’t…AAAUGH!” She screamed as Stephanie grabbed both of Melissa’s nipples and twisted them cruelly. The full load spilled into the screaming girl’s mouth.

“I recommend you swallow it all whore,” Stephanie told her, “Master hates to see his seed go to waste!”

Nauseated nearly to the point of vomiting, Melissa managed to choke down the noxious goo. Weeping bitter tears at the hand fate had dealt her, Melissa soon crawled over to kneel beside Stephanie. Head down, tears streaming, a new slave awaited her master’s command…

Irina Taken – Taxes Paid

“Mother, mother,” Irina yelled as she fought madly to escape the clutching hands that tore at her clothes and exposed her perfect 18 year old body.

“Shut up little bitch,” the slave trader yelled at the wildly struggling girl, “your whore of a mother will be fine. She’ll have a bad headache when she wakes and she’ll weep when she realizes that you’ve been taken to pay her taxes.”

“Hei! That bitch’s a feisty one; lot’s of energy. That’s good since she’ll need plenty of that where she’s going.”

The men threw her roughly to the ground and pulled her arms behind her back. They bound her at the wrist and elbow. This pushed her chest out and displayed her pert young breasts prominently. Still she struggled valiantly, but this only brought the lust of her captor’s to a boil as they watched her tits jiggle seductively from side to side.

“To hell with this!” said the leader licking his lips, “she’s the last one of the day and the best lookin’ too. I say we roll the dice to see who fucks her first. Better to avoid her mouth though until she’s been trained. This little whore will definitely bite anything we put in that hole, Ha, Ha!”

The black man won the first go at her. So the other men held her down. Irina grew strangely still as the black kneeled behind her with his massive cock at the ready. But it was only the calm before the storm. As soon as the he thrust his black prick against her sphincter, Irina burst into new frantic struggles with renewed energy that surprised even the old experienced slaver.

“AAAAAUUUUUGH!” Irina screamed as the black man slapped her hard across the cheek.

“Hold still whore,” he yelled at the wild child that strove to escape, “you’re gonna get fucked and that’s all there is to it. You might as well learn to like it since the government brothel owns your lily white ass. Ain’t taxes a bitch!”

The black recovered his place and thrust hard at the puckered bud of her sphincter once again. Although she screamed and still fought madly, she was soon impaled painfully on the man-spear that tunnelled into her ass.

“Damn slut is tight,” grunted the black as his balls slapped across the lips of her cunt, “she for sure a virgin back here. Gonna cum real soon…AAAAHHHHH!”

“NNAAAAIIIEEEEEE!!” Irina shrieked from the intense pain caused when she felt her ass being torn open and filled with the hot cum of the vicious black.

And although she would never admit it, the ravages she experienced over the next two days that it took to get her to the government brothel, did well to prepare her for the five long years her young beautiful body would be used to pay her mother’s late taxes.

“Don’t worry cunt,” whispered the old slaver as he fucked her one last time, “You’ll probably see your pretty mother again real soon. Taxes gonna be due again next year too…” He grunted and spewed thick jets of cum in great arcing streams across the weeping face of the beautiful teenaged sex-slave…

ROMAN DECADENCE (35)
Posted on December 18th, 2009

Alyssa and Melissa. One for Pain – One for Pleasure

Sisters, trembling and naked, they arrived at the palace of the RashaDon but they soon became competitors. RashaDon always bought two slaves at a time (preferably sisters).

One, he would train to fulfill his sexual needs, which were often and brutal. The other would live a life of misery as a living statue dedicated to pain.

“Alyssa,” Rasha Don said after he came into her mouth, “you suck cock like an old woman and you fuck like one too. You just lie there while I take my pleasure. But you, Melissa, are so much better. You thrust your cunt and ass against me and writhe like a whore. Your mouth is like an oasis for my manhood, always warm, moist and welcoming. You will be my cock-slave while your lazy sister provides our entertainment.”

Melissa was forced to watch as her sister Alyssa, was bound and whipped, her back painfully bent, her nipples clipped. Painful rough hemp rope strung through her ass and between the lips of her tender cunt. Her sex was splayed open lewdly and totally exposed.

“Now Melissa,” he said as he caressed one rigid nipple with his crop, “kneel and suckle my prick as you once suckled at your mother’s breast. Suckle until you taste the milk. Thicker and not so sweet it shall be but sweeter than your sister’s pain I can assure you.”

Melissa immediately fell to her knees and took the rigid member into her mouth bobbing up and down. She tasted the salty pre-cum that leaked from the monster’s tip. She massaged her master’s bullocks with her gentle nimble fingers.

“Ahhh, very nice slave. You strive to taste my seed while your grunting sister struggles against her pain. You will keep your clit and your labia will remain intact, but your sister shall experience genital mutiliation in the custom of my land.

Melissa watched while she sucked her master. The eunich approached her sister with steel knives that glinted in the dim light of the slave chamber.

Alyssa’s hips were thrust out by her bondage as though to meet the surgeon’s knives. First, the exposed clitoris was sliced off. Next, he began to slowly slice through her labial lips.

“GHAAAAAAIIIIIEEEEEEE!” Alyssa screamed as her cunt was “modified”. With Alyssa’s frantic shrieks of pain, RashaDon spurted his load into Melissa’s greedily sucking mouth.

“Yes, I’ve chosen wisely,” he remarked as he closed his robes and rose, “your body for my cock and hers for her screams. Tonight you will learn to punish your sister. Alyssa, whom you love so much, will scream at your hand. I will fuck her ass while you pierce her tits, then you shall finish me off once again with that wonderful mouth of yours.”

Virgins Unveiled & Humiliated

“There you see, senator,” said the Sirius the slave trader, “I promise you virgins, and virgins you recieve. They are well bred. I stole them from wealthy families in Britania.”

The first girl was forced to stand with her her legs widely spread. This allowed greater access to her private sex as the senator verified the claims of the trader.

“Very good,” said the senator, “Now bring the blonde and spread her open as well.”

The blond was stripped. Naked and weeping, she stood before the senator. His rough old fingers invaded her young body where no man had ever been. She winced as his fingers probed her tight young pussy and fondled her pert breasts. She yelped when he roughly pinched one well-shaped nipple.

“Chain them, brand them and send them to my brothel. I will split these young cunts myself this evening. Tie the dark-haired spread-eagle to my bed face down. She will be first, I will fuck her like a dog while her blond companion watches.”

Hours later, all activity in the bar and the rest of the brothel fell quiet for a moment as screams of pain and humiliation filtered down from the senator’s private chambers. The first slave was being broken in and trained as a service animal for the rampant hordes of horny men (and more than a few women) who waited below. An hour later, hair disheveled; semen leaking from their cunts and asses, the two were brought chained and limping downstairs. Onto the block they were taken where bidding would take place. Soon a roman general and his wife had rented the two girls for an hour of pleasure.

Now the blond slave lay bound to a straw-filled mattress in a private room with the general’s wife riding her face like a horse. “Suck his cock slut,” she shouted to the brunette who kneeled before the general with cock-meat in her mouth, “and you, blond whore, keep your lips and tongue firmly clamped onto my cunt. If my husband cums before I do, I will shit into your open mouth!”

Before the night was over, the two shrieking, struggling beautiful young girls would know well the taste of cum and feel at least fifty cocks in every hole.

Mounted Women for Sale or Rent

The ugly ones would hang there for days providing entertainment to the throngs with their weeping, weak struggles and cries for mercy that would not come.

But the pretty ones, the young ones, the virgins, were taken down and rented out to anyone with a few speckles to pay. They were ravaged right out on the street for all to see.

Angina, barely 18, was the most beautiful girl there today. Completely naked she hung in the blazing sun. Until this morning she had been a proud virgin girl from a rich family. But she had been found flirting with the gladiators through the bars of their holding cells. She often fantasized about making love to a barbarian gladiator. Today the lust that burned through her young loins drove away her fear. She crept carefully into the prison yard and stood before the caged men. Teasing them, she showed them her breasts as she masturbated just out of their reach. No woman was ever allowed there except the whores given to the victorious warriors who survived the bloody games of the coliseum. A guard observed her lascivious antics and arrested her.

“You act like a whore and so will be treated as one!” he told her as her costly garments were torn away.

Now, Angina found herself mounted on one of the crosses that surrounded the coliseum. Naked and on display, she wept bitter tears for the life she would only live in dreams and memories.

“You’re a lucky whore, girl… someone among the public wants to buy you and made an offer we can’t refuse… Take this whore back down Pratorius! We have yet another with shekels enough to sample her young body.”

“The bitch is perfect,” snarled the horny man who owned her for the next 15 minutes. “Her young body is good enough to fuck, good enough to beat and whip and young enough to breed. First I’ll sample your holes, then I’ll barter to buy you. You’ll learn to submit. Oh Yes! My other wives will teach you well. You will bear me many sons!”

Angina was chained over a nearby iron fence with her legs spread and her ass up high. The man slammed into her cum soaked ass like a ram tearing through an enemy gate. Her body shook and her head flailed about.

“UUUUUNGGHH!” She grunted loudly as yet another man was tearing into her firm young body.

After his load was added to the countless others that leaked copiously from her battered holes, the man began to barter. After a price was agreed to, Angina was unchained from the iron fence. Her hands were tied behind her back. A chain was attached to her wrists and run under her ass and out in front. The chain chaffed and rubbed against her well used sex.

An hour later, after they had passed the outskirts of Rome, Angina began to beg for water.

Instead she found herself on her knees again. The man who now owned her forced her mouth open and his thick cock down her throat.

“This is all you’ll eat or drink for the next two days, bitch. I heard all about your slut’s desires as you taunted the gladiators. I was a gladiator and won my freedom. I know how to treat little sluts like you. So suck and drink your meal Angina. You’re nothing now but warm holes for hot cum!”

Julia at the cross…

Julia gasped for breath as the weight of her body pressed her lungs closed. Dots swam in her vision as she finally began to lose consciousness. “At last…” she thought. But just as she was sinking into darkness, Julia heard a deep voice…

“Not so fast my sweet!”

“NGAAHHH!” She was brought roughly back to her senses as a rigid crop began to stripe her breasts and stomach.

“I’m to make sure that your suffering is long and most painful,” the guard told her. “your body is fully in my care for three days. If you survive, I will take you down and give you to my wife, Gabriella. She rather fancies pretty young girls. You’ll meet her soon. So beautiful, yet so foolish to spurn the advances of Senator Bracchus. So here you hang until your sentence is paid. Part of your sentence is to keep me well entertained and satisfied.”

With this he untied her long slender legs and stood on a large rock that held her cross into the ground.

Spitting on his exposed erect cock he pressed himself against the defenseless body of his young charge.

“NNNNGGHAAAIIIIEEEE!” Julia screamed as he forced himself into her cunt. She flailed and bucked wildly. Every muscle contorted in a vain effort to dislodge this cruel man from his hold on her body. He was relentless; she was helpless.

Her hair hung in her face; sweat streaked her body. She retched from the smell of his hot foul breath against her neck.

“Ungh… Ungh… Ungh!” Julia grunted loudly as her tight pussy was pummeled without mercy. In an effort to alleviate the pain of supporting her weight, she wrapped her legs around the back of the marauding guard.

“That’s a good whore. Now you’re getting the idea. HaHaHa!”

Soon, with one last deep painful pump, he shot off into her cunt. Breathing hard, he gave her one last slap as he wandered off under a nearby tree to sleep.

“She’s all yours Gabriella,” the guard shouted. That’s when Julia met the wife.

“GHAAAAAAAAAAAAA… AAAAAIIIEEEEEE.. .N-NOOOAAAAAAIIIIGH!!” The guard got little sleep because of Julia’s rampant shrieks. His wife, Gabriella was a true sadist and Julia was just her type…

Tamara, Roman Breeder

“AAAAUUUUGH! Tamara shrieked as he lifted her leg and split open her cunt.

“Spread your legs wider whore!” Dionysus shouted. “I’ve been given the dubious honor of filling your virgin womb with my seed until you produce more true romans to repopulate our army. You don’t have to like it, but I can assure you that I will.”

Tamara, young and extremely beautiful, had been selected to participate in a desperate bid to breed new soldiers of true roman blood. Unwilling and afraid, she’d been taken from her parents who had been paid well.

“Too many damned barbarians now call themselves roman citizens,” he growled as he sank his cock into her musky tunnel to the hilt. Soon his balls began to slap wetly against her clit.

Tamara struggled weakly in Dionysus’ iron grip. Faster and harder he pumped into the beautiful girl’s cunt.

Even through the pain and humiliation of being fucked against her will, Tamara began to feel her clit grow as she became aroused. “N-NOO” she thought, I… won’t… cum… I… won’t… cum… I… won’t… CUMMM… AAAAUUUGH… AAAHHHH… GHAAAAA!”

Crying aloud at her body’s betrayal, Tamara rode wave after shameful wave of mind numbing multiple-orgasms. Her body shuddered wildly as Dionysus fought hard to hold on. Her cunt clenched down hard on his pumping cock as he began to shoot a huge load of cum deep into her body.

Together they collapsed onto the cool marble floor exhausted and spent.

Sobbing openly, Tamara’s cunt still spasmed and tingled. Her own cum mixed with Dionysus’ oozed out of her cunt down her thigh and onto the floor.

Dionysus managed a cruel smile, “So your just a whore! All your protestations were false. You are no more than a bitch in heat.”

Only moments later Dionysus, young and virile, was hard and ready for another go at his beautiful mate. On her hands and knees now, Tamara was fucked from behind like the dog Dionysus had labeled her. Tears of shame streamed down her face as she realized she was just a whore…really was as bad as a bitch in heat…a common slut!

She felt herself letting go as Dionysus’ cock splayed her open and scraped against her clit over and over again… soon the waves were back and Tamara, helplessly; shamefully, began to cum again…

ROMAN DECADENCE (36)
Posted on January 4th, 2010

Quote from History: “Whatever their husbands did, female patricians were expected to practice abstinence, sexually and otherwise.”

Quintius smiled cruelly at the three helpless patricians.

“While your brave and faithful husbands were away at war,” he began in his mocking tone. “You three sluts chose to be unfaithful.”

“No!” sobbed Lady Lucia, helplessly tied to the stone column, wrists overhead, breasts and thighs, holding her obscenely exposed. She had been taken in the night, hand clamped on her mouth, stripped, bound, then brought to this spot and leisurely used. “I was raped!”

The other two ladies had suffered a similar fate, and they, too, twisted in their bonds, still stunned, whimpering.

“Do not deny the charges!” he growled. “You must confess!”

He lashed Lucia’s breasts with his quirt, several times, leaving red welts on her fair skin.

“AAAAAIIIIIIIIII!!!”

She sobbed, pleading helplessly: “But if we confess, we will be enslaved! Y…You know the law!”

He just chuckled. “Yes, and then I can buy you fair sluts legally… HAHAHAHA!”

The other beautiful patricians squirmed in their bonds.

“But first we need you to admit your infidelity, wanton whores.”

He started lashing Lucia with the quirt again and again.

THAAAACK! THAAAACK! THAAAACK!!!

“AAAAAIII!!! PLEEEEASE!! OWWWW!!!”

This was going to be a long day, but at the end, Quintius was going to have their confession and three delectable high-class slavegirls to do as he wish….

__________________________

Harsh lesson in history: “While gay sex was utterly legal and normal for Roman males of any status, married women could be charged with adultery for lesbian sex.”

Here, we encounter Maximus “enlightening” his wife and two “friends” after catching them indulging in lesbian misdemeanors.

Note the welts from the cane on their fair bodies. Note the ritual penetration. Note, too, their sobs and pleas for mercy. Mercy they shall not receive!

“Gonna teach you a fucking lesson you’ll never forget, you dykes!

Lady Octavia, his wife (on top), will spend a few sorry weeks under severe correction in his cellar. She will be painfully chained kneeling, and ritually caned and raped each morning.

The other two patricians will not fare so lucky. They will be taken away in chains to be sold on the block, and spend the rest of their slave-lives servicing the harsh demands of sex-starved soldiers in a military brothel.

Maximus slid his fat cock slowly past Lady Octavia’s lips; The greasy cock-head pressed against the roof of her mouth, then eased down her throat as she was forced to tilt her head to accommodate his size. She choked, struggling to breathe, and pulled weakly against the manacles holding her wrists securely behind her.

She had been in the cage a few days now. Cramped and bent, her own bodily wastes soiling the floor beneath the cage.

And it was the same ritual, a few times each day.

Maximus would come down to the cellar, and fuck her mouth. Sometimes he would spurt down her throat. Other times spatter her face. Sometimes on her fat breasts.

If he felt any teeth at all, he would savagely cane her.

“I’m gonna keep you here forever, bitch! You suck cock much better since I locked you in this cage…”

Dehydrated and hungry, Octavia had learnt her only sustenance was his cum, so she always made sure to suck him dry, to get every drop she could…

__________________________

The lady Flavia groaned and tugged weakly at the leather straps obscenely spreading her legs. Already her thigh muscles were afire having been tied so wide for so long.

Yesterday, she was the most sought-after nubile patrician in Rome ; now she’s the slave of sadistic Brutus, the worse enemy of her assassinated father.

Brutus smiled grimly, picked up a wicked crop, and moved between her thighs; his swelling cock grazed her intimate lips. She flinched and involuntarily tugged on the restraints that held her so helpless.

“Now, … slave..,” he sneered. “Let’s start explaining the rules.”

“Please … sir,” she pleaded.

He struck her once, savagely, the crop leaving a nasty welt across her belly and breast. She shrieked, and yanked on the leather straps securing her wrists hurting her even more.

“Shut up, slave, and listen to your Master! You will obey me utterly. You will obey me intimately. You will obey all my orders no matter how disgusting they are. Understand?”

“Aggghhhh… Y… yes….”

SLASSSSHHHHHH!!!

“You’ll address me as Master, slave!”

“AAAGGGGGGHHHHHHH… YES MASTER!!! YES MASTER!!!”

“That’s better… now let’s continue… I will use you as I please. I will fuck your ass, your cunt, your mouth. You are mine. Understand?”

“Y…yes! Yes master! This slave understands!”

“OK slave, don’t forget… now I’m going to fuck your virgin asshole raw and you’ll thank me for buggering you…” “AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! THANK YOU MASTER!!! AAAIIIIEEEEEEE THANK YOU!!!”

__________________________

Silas and his homely wife arrived at the Slave Market to purchase a new slave.

Off to one side a girl was being inspected by a group of men. Another terrified girl knelt, tightly bound, on a small table.

“What do you think of this one, dear?” Silas whined pointing at the roped girl.

“She’s a bit scrawny,” the wife observed. “Can you suck cock, girl?”

“Y..yes, Mistress!”

“You will service me too, slut,” the wife continued. “You will lick my pussy, and clean my ass with your tongue. Can you do that?”

The girl whimpered, shaking “Please Mistress! I’m.. I’m not a Lesbian!”

Silas struck her with the crop, vicious and hard. A nasty welt raised on her breast.

THWACKK!!

“AAAAHHH!!”

“How DARE you defy me,” growled the wife. “How dare you! Our last slave was killed for disobeying.”

THWACK!! THWACK!!

The girl sobbed: “AAAAAH!!! Pllleeaase Master and Mistress! G..Girl will obey!”

“Buy her, Silas. I’m going to break her.”

“Yes, dear.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (71)
Posted on January 16th, 2010

REVENGE AGAINST THE CRUSADERS

Saladin looked out over the crowds of his Muslim brethren that had assembled for the celebration he had planned. The damned Christians had failed to hold their own against his forces in their “crusade”. Now they would pay the price. He turned back to his bedchamber as he heard his guards enter, holding a beautiful brunette. Upon entering the room, she gasped at the sight of him. She had never seen a nakedness man and the sight terrified and disgusted her. She felt dirty just for seeing such vulgarity. The guards tore her clothing from her body in one swift motion and left.

Saladin pushed her to the bed and fell atop of her. She felt the length and warmth of his cock on her thigh and cringed. She tried to free herself, but he held her wrists above her too strongly. Even so, she struggled futilely, unwittingly adding to his pleasure.

“Please Sir! Don’t do this! I have never been with a man!” He smiled cruelly and forced her legs apart, quickly wiggling between them. The thick length of his cock was resting against her virginal slit. Her soft flesh and body heat filled him with need. Her virtue and dignity was about to be torn from her by this heathen animal. She was filled with such disgust and humiliation she actually found herself wishing they would have dragged her off to her execution instead of to this pig to be used like a cheap whore.

He began sliding his dick back and forth over her pussy. He’d pull back until the head was against her hood and push forward until his scrotum was draped over her snatch. She shuddered as if she were covered in cockroaches. He quickened his pace. Each forward stroke pushed her hood back, revealing her clitoris. Feeling his dry flesh against her there was excruciating, adding to her sobs and screams. Soon her body began defending itself with a weak flow of intimate juices. As the unwanted contact continued, his cock became more and more coated in her wetness. Within a few minutes of the first stroke he was gliding easily back and forth over her hot, wet womanhood.

He looked into her wide, tear-filled eyes and smiled evilly. He grabbed his cock at its base. With one sudden, powerful shove he buried himself completely inside her. Her breath caught in her chest at the agony of the penetration. A scream managed to escape her lips. He began fucking her with brutal strokes, slamming into her repeatedly. The sickening sound of slapping against flesh filled the room.

Suddenly, grabbing her right leg, he flipped her over with his cock still inside her deflowered cunt. He rolled onto his back, with her writhing body on top of him. He sat up, lifting her right leg out with his right hand and mauling her left tit with the other. She winced in pain as he began the final stretch of her ravishment. He was so thick she felt as if he were splitting her in two. She grunted and struggle to get away to no avail. After several violent thrusts into her, he held himself inside her to the hilt, spewing load after load of cum into her battered and abused fuck-tunnel. Once his orgasm had faded, he threw her to the floor and called for the guards. It was time for her final walk.

The guards took her through the dark corridors leading away from the bedchambers she had just lost her virginity in. She was disoriented but managed to walk mostly on her own. After a dizzying maze of hallways, they met up with another set of guards half leading and half dragging another brunette. She noticed this girl also had thick white fluid running down her thighs, though much more thickly than her own. She shuddered to think how many men it would take to produce so much semen. Moving as a bigger group now, they headed for the nearest exit.

When the guards in the lead burst open the door to the street, a burst of sunlight assaulted the girls’ eyes, making them squint hard and turn their heads away. The guards leading them along gripped their arms harder and took them outside. There was a crowd waiting. They exploded into life, yelling insults, vile words or just cheering. Some began throwing rotten food at the girls. One fowl old woman shouted, “Look at the Christian harlots, with the signs of their harlotry dripping down their thighs!” This elicited more shouting from the crowd along with laughter and pointing. The pebbles in the street bit painfully into the bottoms of their feet. It was a difficult walk, but it was over far sooner than either would have preferred. When the stake surrounded by kindling came into full view, both girls went weak in the knees and began wailing in tears. The men carried their struggling forms to the stake and tied their hands to rope hanging from a pin nailed to the top of the stake.

The girls were in a full panic. Their hearts were throbbing, their breathing close to hyperventilating. They frantically tried to free their hands, but to no avail. The crowd continued yelling obscenities. One of the guards approached with a lit torch and the girls screamed anew, begging for mercy. He touched the torch to the kindling and the flames began to spread. Soon the girls were dancing, trying to avoid the flame’s painful kisses.

The fire spread more quickly and soon dancing wasn’t enough to get away from the flames. The fire was flickering as high as their knees in no time. The only break in their screaming was when they brought air into their lungs. Unfortunately for them, the fire wasn’t built big enough to suffocate them as was sometimes the case. The fire made its way to their freshly battered and fucked nether regions, easily doubling the pain they had felt before.

The strong scent of cooking meat was thick in the air, yet the crowd never seemed to mind. The cheers, and the jeers, continued until well after the two women went limp in their bonds. However, this mercy took several more minutes to occur, filled with unimaginable agony.

The people were very pleased with the entertainment Saladin had provided for the celebration so far. But he wasn’t finished. While the crowd continued to cheer at the execution, he was giving Annie Monroe’s pussy its first taste of cock. She screamed and fought like a wild animal, unintentionally giving him a wonderful ride. Annie was the daughter of a high-ranking officer. This fact had tempted him to add her fate to that of the other two Christian bitches down in front of the crowds below. He had decided that her high profile might make her a martyr. He had a much better, more degrading plan for her instead.

Her pussy was driving him wild. He held her hips tightly and pulled them back to him every time he drove into her. She scrambled, trying to crawl away but he kept hold of her with a bruising grip. She breathlessly cried, “You sick bastard! Get out of me! Stop this!” “I’ll stop soon enough, harlot! But not the way you desire!” came his replied followed by maniacal laughter. His balls tightened and cum began spewing into her.

When he finished, he pulled his softening cock out of her as a stream of white dribble out of her and onto the floor. Annie curled into the fetal position, sobbing. Summoning his strength, Saladin called for the guards and had them bring Annie outside. She was led naked in front of the crowd. The shouting, cat calls, cursing and cheering from the crowd came back as loud as before. Annie was surprised how people could be so cruel, even heathens such as these.

Tears continued to stream down her lovely cheeks as she was brought beneath a wooden framework. Her wrists were bound above her by two lengths of rope. Her arms were raise so far above her by the bindings she was forced to stand on her toes. As if she didn’t feel humiliatingly exposed enough already, her legs were pulled apart and tied to the framework at the ankles, lifting her slightly off the ground and hanging her entire weight by the wrists and ankles.

A man brought a wooden block and set it down between her feet. Another man at his heels carried an iron pan filled with brightly glowing coals. An iron rod was sticking out from the coals. He set the pan atop the wooden block. She felt the intense heat on her inner thighs and the lovely parts nested between. She began pleading futilely for them to remove it. Her pussy was already burning from the savage fucking, the heat from the coals only made it worse.

The crowd went silent as another muscular man approached. Annie’s eyes widened in horror as she saw the bullwhip he carried. When everyone heard the crack of the first blow, which landed squarely on her right nipple, there was a loud cheer that almost managed to rival the agonized scream released by Annie. The man continued to whip her, concentrating primarily on her torso and erogenous zones. The crowd was enthralled in her misery, cheering and encouraging harder and more frequent blows. Annie only stopped screaming when she incoherently tried to beg for mercy.

In short order, her breasts, stomach, sides, and upper thighs were marked with angry, red welts. Each welt already showed clear signs of bruising. She was sobbing almost non-stop. As casually as he has approached, the man left her hanging painfully in her bonds. Saladin approached and stood in front of Annie with a superior grin. He shouted for the crowd, “This harlot is nothing but a filthy slut. From this day on she will bear the mark of pleasure slave. Once she bears this mark, the bidding for her flesh will begin!” With that, he took the iron rod out of the coals, revealing a brand on the end. It was glowing bright orange. Her eyes widened in horror…

After the auction, Saladin retired to the dungeon. Before him a beautiful brunette named Bridgette hung upside-down. Welts crossed her otherwise smooth skin from her thighs to her tits. Those gorgeous globes jiggled as she cried silently. He brought the crop down across her firm abs. She yelped but steadied herself for more. More is what she got. Blow after blow rained down across her belly and pert tits. Welts began to show up all over her beautiful skin. Some of the welts were already had signs of bruising. Each time he struck her, her body writhed and shook with pain and sobbing.

His cock was painfully hard. It stood out long, thick and hard. He quickly turned his attention to the doorway as an approaching commotion caught his attention. Soon guards appeared in the doorway with two naked girls. “Sir, two fresh cunts as you ordered.”

One of the sluts had the blondest hair and the fairest skin he had ever even heard of. She was such a unique specimen of femininity for his part of the world. His throbbing cock was screaming to have her. He said jovially, “Good work gentlemen. Tie the blonde whore’s hands behind her and tie the other up over there.” He pointed his thumb over his shoulder. The guards worked quickly and left.

He pushed the blonde girl down on a very low table, trapping her hands behind her and pushed her knees up to her tits. “What’s your name cunt?” With a look of utter contempt and hatred she spat out, “Kate.” He smiled. Then, from out of nowhere, he backhanded her across the face. He growled, “Looks like I have a feisty little Cunt on my hands. You’ll soon be a purring kitten.”

With that, he crammed his dick deep in her pussy with a single thrust. Her pussy had been dry. She screamed and shouted, “Never! Get your filthy thing out of me you heathen swine!” He smiled and fucked her with brutal strokes. Her dry tunnel clung painfully to his member as it savagely tore in and out of her body. She continued to scream in anguish while shouting the occasional curse or empty threat. He was surprised to see a woman with so much venom and gall. He found himself equally aroused and angered by this. He was determined to break her or see her dead, perhaps both.

He was pumping in and out of her like a piston. Her body was beginning to betray her with slight moisture from deep in her sex. But no amount of arousal could dampen her burning hatred or utter disgust. A fresh wave of anger coursed through her and she tried kicking him. He dodged her first kick and grabbed her ankles fiercely. She tried pushing him away with her feet, but his leverage was too great. Frustrated, she began to cry. He smiled victoriously over her, fucking her with sudden, sharp thrusts.

His scrotum slapped noisily against her ass. The other girl kneeling beside him was unable to take her eyes off the obscene act. She had never seen another naked person, male nor female. She was mesmerized. As awful and frightening as it was, she couldn’t help feeling a tickle of stimulation between her legs at seeing such raw sexuality. The small table was beginning to rock from the speed and brutality with which Kate was being used. Soon he thrust deeply into her and let out an animalistic grunt as Kate screamed, “NO! You fucking bastard!” Breathing heavily he pulled out of her with a wet sound.

Saladin called for the guards. Two men appeared quickly, with a third in the corridor. He ordered, “Take this yellow haired harlot to the guard barracks. She needs breaking in. Tell the men to work in shifts if they have to. I want all her holes fucked over and over, day and night. Don’t let the lazy cow sleep either. Keep her working!” Her eyes were as wide as saucers as they dragged her off for the mother of all gangbangs. Once the three were alone, he took the girl at his feet and tied her hands high above her. With that, he picked up the crop and worked her over far worse than he had Bridgette.

He struck her in random spots, from her thighs to her side, to her tits, to the thighs again, then her stomach. Most of his work concentrated on her thighs since they seemed especially sensitive. He wanted to spend extra time on her perfect tits, but restrained himself for fear of damaging two of the most perfect boobs he ever saw. He occasionally stopped to run his hand over her bruised welts. He even slapped and flicked these painful welts. She took it all with silent tears and only occasional whimpers. He couldn’t help feeling impressed and even a little proud of her. She not only took his sadistic abuse well, but kept her eyes submissively downcast.

As he hit her harder and harder, he considered fucking her, perhaps between those perfectly sculpted tits of hers. Ultimately he decided to leave her in her bonds so the pain he had inflicted would have a chance to set in and eat at her. In the meantime he would get his meat in Bridgette’s sweet slit. He began letting her down from where she hung.

As he was doing so an idea struck him. He pushed her over to the table and grabbed some rope. Working with impatient desperation, he quickly tied her hands above her. Then, with his mouth watering, he tied each of her legs wide open. He picked the crop up again and stepped between her legs. Pushing his stiff cock into her tight, resisting, pink gash, he quickly started to build a rhythm. Her crying and hoarse screaming hurt his ears, but he just pressed on harder. Her eyes were clenched shut and she shuddered with the fierceness of her crying.

Suddenly he brought the crop down on her thigh, making her scream. Her vaginal muscles tightened around his cock for several seconds. He smiled widely seeing his idea was working out well. He raised his arm again and let it fall, this time on her calf. Again she cried out and her overstuffed hole squeezed him. He brought it down on her other thigh and she yelped. He discovered she tightened best when he hit her inner thighs. He fucked her faster, harder. The crop caught her inner thigh twice in quick succession. Her pussy not only clenched tightly, but her whole body arched up as she screamed gutturally.

He reached down and began rubbing, squeezing and pinching her tits. Her pussy still squeezed him when he did this, but not as tightly. It didn’t matter, he was in Nirvana. He closed his eyes and breathed heavily. He kept playing with her sensitive breasts, fucking faster. Within moments he was grinding his hips against her with his eyelids fluttering. Bridgette felt spurt after spurt of baby batter filling her womb. As the climax passed, Saladin had a giddy feeling sweep over him, making him chuckle softly. The room, thick with the sounds of slapping flesh, wet licking and guttural grunting and moaning not long before, fell silent. This was going to be a great year…

ROMAN DECADENCE (37)
Posted on January 20th, 2010

Training Day

Dalorene watched as the slave-girl in the pillory was burned over all the most sensitive and private parts of her flesh. She was bent and spread open so that her sex was not only visible, but very accessible. Dalorene listened to her shrieks of pain and humiliation. The nameless girl twisted and struggled, every muscle taut as the flame was now held under her belly.

“GHAAAAAAHH! N-NOOOO! I’ll do it… I’ll lick your prick… I’ll eat your shit…just please… PLEASE! PLEEEEEAAAAAAGH!!”

“This is what happens to slave girls who disobey.” snarled the man who held Dalorene’s leash. “This bitch tried to resist when ordered to take her master’s cock into her mouth. Now she begs to suck the cum from his balls. We are very persuasive here. You are made to see this so that you will understand your place. You are a whore now. A slave acquired to pleasure the most disgusting and perverse pleasures without delay or hope of mercy.”

“NNGHAAAAH!” the brunette screamed louder as her cunt meat began to singe. Then with mouth open and drooling, she made no sound at all as she screamed in silent misery. The watching crowd went wild as the girl began bucking up and down rapidly with unendurable pain as the burning torch was ground between the lips of her cunt. She was left there impaled, twitching and shaking with the torch handle protruding from her burned and ruined sex.

The slave master approached Dalorene as the crowd watched impatiently.

“Suck”, he said as he opened his robes. Dalorene had been a proud girl who believed herself better than others but now she was just a frightened girl. She dropped immediately to her knees and opened her mouth. The long cock slammed roughly into the back of her throat. She gagged at first, tears leaping into her eyes, but a sharp slap across her face helped her focus on the job at hand.

Minutes of throat fucking later, Dalorene tasted the large spurts of hot sperm that lathered across her inexperienced tongue.

Although revolted, she swallowed as much as she could trying hard not to vomit.

“She’ll do fine after a little training,” said the slave master as he patted her blond head, “form two lines,” he said shouting to the waiting crowd, “we say farewell to one slave while we greet a new and promising talent. The brunette is fully open to all forms of punishment, but this new blonde slut must be taught to pleasure orally before we bust open her cunt and ass tomorrow at the pleasure festival.”

Still kneeling as the crowd lined up and surrounded her, Dalorene heard the brunette begin to scream again as her own mouth was filled with hard throbbing meat…

________________________________

Fresh Slaves Greeted at the Port

Lynnia and Fresia had both been taken at their 18th birthday party. They were cousins who had been born on the same day. But that seemed ages ago after the torturous sea voyage that had brought them hungry and disheveled to this strange faraway seaport.

Now they hung naked by their wrists, toes barely touching the ground as stinging blows from thick leather crops rained down on their tender skin.

“Your screams louder than mine, Arturo,” said Pathos, feigning disappointment, “but mine has a much nicer ass. Let us see which fucks the best. Remember, assholes only.”

Now behind the untested slave, his cock lubricated with thick oils, Arturo grabbed the Lynnia by the hips and began pushing his overlarge pricks into the tight assholes of the struggling woman.

Lynnia grunted heavily and yelped as the monster head of her assailant pressed her tight rear orifice into service. Soon she was fully impaled upon the monster cock that burrowed painfully into her bowels.

Pathos began whipping Lynnia across the chest and stomach to make her scream. A sure way to attract interested buyers.

People passed by, some stood and watched the public spectacle of the new women being fucked and beaten. They knew this was prelude to the slave sale.

Fresia was next subjected to Pathos dripping erection while Arturo’s crop slapped down wetly across her firm breasts. Fresia screamed even louder than her cousin as she was roughly buggered and whipped by the cruel men. Finally, after each had cum into his slave, the girls were brought down and forced to their hands and knees like dogs. One at a time, each girl was forced between the buttocks of the other to suck and lick the still warm cum that leaked from the violated holes. People shouted and applauded. Next they were made to lick clean the cocks that had just fucked them.

“These new whores are for sale at bargain prices and there are more on the ship,” Arturo announced to the crowd, “Their asses have just been broken in but their cunts are untouched. Who will start the bidding…”

________________________________

Princess Gets the Point

Ennia, a new slave with red hair and pale skin was given to the two generals to share publicly.

A princess, she came from the noble blood of a vanquished foe. Many Roman soldiers had lost their lives in the battles that had led to victory, and so now, utterly destroyed, the noble family was enslaved. Her 35 year old mother and younger 18 year old sister watched her torment naked and tied.

Ennia fought admirably as her clothes were torn off and the ropes were lashed around her body. Her red hair was very rare and marked her as a foreigner. But her screams and curses marked her as entertainment.

The ropes that bound her young body were run through pulleys. She could be raised, lowered, upright or head-down in almost any position. She was now just a living puppet where hateful men pulled the strings to make her young naked body perform.

First she was suspended between the two men at crotch level. It was easy to fuck her young cunt, it had no teeth and her legs were splayed wide. But her mouth was another story.

“Arrrgh! Take it out! It’s too big!” She screamed.

The general just laughed as he pushed into her spasming cunt.

The other man wanted to feel his cock against the back of Ennia’s throat but she’d vowed to bite off anything that came within range of her gnashing teeth.

So, after the black clad General had taken his pleasure by tearing past her hymen and pumping his load into her womb, she was lifted upright and onto the pyramid. Slowly the bloody cum soaked lips of her cunt settled down over the sharp point of the wooden device as the ropes were lowered.

“N-NOOO! NNNGGGHHHAAAAA!” Her bravado and threats soon turned into screams and pleas for mercy as her body weight transferred onto the tip of the spiked pyramid.

“Now, pretty warrior’s daughter,” said the other general, “are you still so haughty and proud? Or can you accept your fate in your heart and my cock in your throat? We have all day and your pain is quite enjoyable for the rest of us. Besides we still have your beautiful mother and sister to use if you prove too difficult…”

“UNNNGH! YES, DAMN YOU!” Ennia shouted, “YES! I’LL SUCK IT. Please take me down…PLEASE!”

“Not so quickly dear Ennia. You sound still a bit too proud to be trusted.”

The whip came out and Ennia soon found herself covered in welts.

“AAAAAAUUUGH!! PLEASE MASTER, PLEASE LET ME SUCK YOU COCK! I LIVE ONLY TO TASTE YOUR SEED! ANYTHING…EVERYTHING… I AM YOUR WHORE… YOUR SLUT… PLEEEEEASE!!”

Ennia’s mother, the beautiful and former Queen Falonia, also nude and recently fucked was brought before the crowd to watch as her daughter crawled toward the General. Ennia took his glistening cock fully and gently into her mouth. Moments passed while the weeping queen watched her daughter struggle and gag to satisfy the lusts of the victor.

Ungh… Ungh… very good little slut… I’m CUMMING…AAAHHH!”

Ennia’s first taste of sperm was less than appetizing as evinced by the look on her face as the general pumped her mouth full.

“Do not spit or swallow bitch!” He ordered. “Hold it in your mouth!”

The Queen, Ennia’s mother was dragged out into the courtyard and made to lie on her back beneath her daughter’s dripping mouth. At the order of the general, the queen opened her mouth as tears coursed down her cheeks. Ennia, threatened with the whip, drooled the general’s cum into her mother’s mouth.

Now truly, the victor had brought low the vanquished foe. But the day was young and so was Ennia’s beautiful blond sister.

Three beautiful women now performed willingly for their lives before the royal court they had once commanded. Next, covered in sweat, cum and marked with the general’s fiery brands, came the arduous trek to Rome, to finish their lives under the heel of the general’s perverse desires as pleasure slaves. Naked and completely defeated, the three were chained naked behind the general’s horse as they were led away…

“Wait ’til I get you whores home” the general smiled wryly, “my wives will be most glad to give you a very warm reception. You will soon learn to like the taste of cunt. Ha ha!”

________________________________

Fresh Meat for the Mill

Miranda, naked, spread-eagled and screaming, was lifted off her feet and inspected.

“Yes sir, this one’s a virgin so we have to leave her for the Emperor,” said Graffis to his Captain Auralius. “What about the short haired blond slave, sir. I’ve already checked her. She’s felt a cock or two up her snatch already. We can keep her and use her at will.”

“Raise the chains that bind her wrists,” Auralius ordered. “She screams well enough when the whip strokes her pale skin. But I’ll wager she’ll put on a great show when her shoulders support her weight.”

Nadia, with her hands behind her back was hoisted up and off her feet as per the Captain’s orders.

Her screams redoubled into hoarse cries of pain as her shoulder’s threatened to come apart.

“Fuck her ass soldier,” Auralius said laughing, “she’ll gladly wrap her sturdy legs around you no matter how much it hurts if it means taking a little weight off her shoulders.

Graffis stripped off his tunic while his Captain busied himself with a brunette slave. He spread Nadia’s cheeks apart and found her crinkled nether hole. Grabbing her around the hips with one hand, he drew her onto his heavily veined prick, and, just as his Captain had promised, Nadia wrapped her legs around him with eager desperation. Even though the anal intrusion must have hurt horribly, the pain in her back-tied arms was worse. The soldier pumped her furiously for a few minutes until he finally shot jets of semen into her clenching bowels.

By this time the Captain had stripped and tied the brunette and a fresh blonde.

“These whores are going to be required to service cunt as well as cock,” remarked the Captain, “so let’s get them used to it right away.”

All three of the other girls, pleading and begging, were whipped until they crawled under Nadia from both sides and began licking and sucking her genitals.

Miranda and the brunette licked her hairless shaven pussy while the fresh blond, Victiva, sucked and tongued her cum filled asshole.

Auralius knelt down and slowly pushed himself into Victiva from behind as though she were a dog. “Just keep sucking the cum out of her ass you barbarian whore and she’ll return the favor as soon as I’ve filled you up. You bitches ought to thank us. When we get through with you, nothing at Caesar’s orgies will be too horrible to bear. Whether it be cunt or cock, you’ll learn to love every moment of it. Now swallow that shit-stained cum as you suck it from her freshly fucked ass. you blond slut!”

________________________________

Caesar’s Oriental slave

Soo Lin, a newly captured oriental slave, was left alone with Caesar. He loved the asian women brought before his court. He loved the way they fought and screamed as he forced his way into their proud unwilling bodies.

“Yes, that’s it you slant-eyed whore,” he laughed, “fight me all you like.”

Finally with a fistful of hair and twisting her head painfully to one side, the Emperor tore into her tight cunt. She shrieked like a banshee as he ripped into her young body. Even though fully impaled on his cock, she still fought wildly, wriggling and bucking under Caesar’s strong body. If she’d only lain still, he would have quickly grown tired of her and sent her away to the royal brothels. But this new girl was a fighter and would remain his favorite cum-hole as long as she had enough spirit to put up a fight.

“EEEEAAAAGH” Soo Lin shrieked as she felt her body viciously invaded. She heaved violently to one side and nearly threw her attacker off. But he was too strong and wary and would not be denied this pleasure.

“That’s the spirit girl!” The emperor said panting and laughing. “Consider yourself… Ungh!… lucky, my little Asian bitch… Unnnghh! Maybe, you’ll come up pregnant with my royal bastard children. I’ll let you keep them until they’re old enough to sell!”

The Emperor looked forward to many days of abusing his new slave before she finally wore out. Tonight he would take her virgin asshole. He relished the thought as he pumped his first load deep into her womb.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (72)
Posted on January 30th, 2010

The black-clad magistrate stated coldly “Let me ask again, my dear Frauleins.
You are charged with offenses against public decency. How do you plead?”
Frieda, lying naked and bound, legs tied cruelly wide, on her back on the wooden frame, struggled weakly. Greta squirmed as she knelt, tightly bound. Brunhilda half-hung from the D bolts holding her wrists to the wall, her dress torn around her hips.
“Please sir!!” she wailed, sobbing. “I’m innocent! We are all innocent!”
The other two didn’t answer.
The magistrate nodded to his men, and the bailiffs let loose with their
awful canes, lashing and striking the girls.
They screamed and writhed and twisted under the onslaught, as the
sound of meaty blows rang out in the small room.
THWACK! THWACK! THWOP! THACK! THWAAAAACK!
The blows landed relentlessly leaving nasty welts, red and raw …
“NOOOO!!! AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!”
… struck their belly, breasts, thighs, under their arms, their sex…
“NOOO PLEEASE!! ARRGHH!! OWWWW!”
Sobbing, one by one, they shrieked and screamed.
“OWWW GUILTY!! OOWW!! PLEEEEASE!!”
“GUILTY!! GUILTY!! PLEEASE!! STOP!!”
“GUILTYYYYYYYYYYY!”
The magistrate smiled cruelly and waved to the bailiffs.
“Frauleins Frieda, Greta and Brunhilda. Having being found guilty, by due process,” he sneered, mockingly. “I therefore pass judgement.”
He paused as they wept.
“You are hereby sentenced to be Court Whores. I’ll personally initiate you tonight. Take them away.”

________________________________

Eastern Orthodox Presbyter Tahsin had had a tiring day.
Two penitent nuns, Yasmin and Selma , had erred during confession and it was now time for their punishment.
Yasmin had been taken to his chambers; she would be dealt with later.
But first he must deal with this one.
He regarded Novice Selma coldly. Well-tied, half choked, the rope in her mouth
arms tied spread, as she shook with fear.
He brought forth his cane. Selma eyed it in terror, moaned in her rope gag and pleaded
“..EEEEASE!! ..IRRR!!”
“You sinned against the Lord. You sinned against me! Your very body sins! YOU WHORE!”
He struck her savagely, with a meaty blow across her butt
THWAAAAACCKK!! “NNNGGFFEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”
Then he started laying down the blows, leaving fearsome welts. One after the other, in quick succession. On her breasts, inner thighs, butt, her sex, the tender skin under her arms.
THWAAAAACCKK!! THWAAAAACCKK!!

Absolution is only achieved
THWAAAAACCKK!! THWAAAAACCKK!!

.. through true contrition!

________________________________

Presbyter Tahsin, having finished with the other penitent, entered his chambers.
He eyed the helpless nun, naked and spread before him.
The leather straps bit in painfully to her fair skin holding her thighs wide,
holding her painfully face down to the wooden frame.
“Ready for your penance, sister Yasmin?” he sneered, yanking her hair.
Yasmin struggled weakly and sobbed. “Pleeeeeease, my… my Grace!”
“Yes!” he laughed, mocking. “You will pleeeeeease me… With your ass!”
He pressed his cockhead against her asshole, yanking back on her hair
to force it harder.
She screamed, a wailing sob, as he entered her ass hard.
“NOO NOO I’m a virgin!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! NOOO!! AHHH OWWWWW!!”

________________________________

“Emir, may we present to you the last of the captives from the raid. A sumptuous piece of white flesh for your delectation. feisty wildcat…”
The seated Emir leered Bring her forward.”
The burly Nubian guard and the fifth wife swung the roped girl forward.
Already, her tightly bound breasts were throbbing from the restricting
ropes. She whimpered, helplessly held.
The ropes on her thigh cut in cruelly, half her weight was on them.
“See, my Emir,” continued the fifth wife, angling the helpless captive to give him a better look. “her virgin pussy is given for you, her breasts await your touch, her nipples your rings, her skin awaits your whip, your brand.”
The Emir’s eyes lingered over her form. The irony was obvious in his cruel voice: “Welcome to the camp of Hassim ben Sabbah, infidel whore… as my sex-slave, you must learn that your body is solely for my pleasure, not yours. IТll slowly break your feisty spirit until you are nothing more than my mindless fuck puppet. And who knows?You may even bear me a son as handsome as I am… HAHAHAHA!!!

________________________________

Lady Flamina had been captured and marched, naked and weeping, through the streets in a wooden yoke, semen dribbling down her inner thighs.
Arriving at the slave market, they had hefted her up onto the “horse” to wait a couple of hours for the slaver.
Slaver Hakim, eyes hard, looked her up and down. They were all the same, these high-class whores. This one would be no different. Defiant at first, but after a few
touches with the brand, compliant as clay.
Flamina cringed and shrunk away from the glowing iron. Already her sex was in agony from the long wait.
“Pleeease!” she sobbed in terror. “PLLLLEEEEASE!!”
Hakim knew she was feigning, like they always did.
He touched her breast, just below the nipple.
There was a sickening hisssssss. The smoke smelled like burnt pork.
“AAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”
He touched her a few more times: belly, inner thigh, the sole of her foot eliciting more hysterical screams and sobs each time. She thrashed and writhed about, the cruel ridge of the horse cutting into her sex to add to her torment.
“OWWWWW!!! AHHHHH!!! PLEEEEEEASE MASTER! AAAAAAHHH!!”
Hakim just said one word “Beg, infidel!”.
Sobbing Flamina screamed: “Master! Pleeease! This infidel slut begs to please you! PLEEEEASE!!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (39)
Posted on March 12th, 2010

Miriam’s Playmate – Two Slaves for Maximo

“Young, untouched and untrained,” boasted the slave trader, “just as you ordered Maximo. This one should complete your order for two young pretty playmates to warm your bed at night.”

Miriam, already having spent three weeks with the sadistic patrician Maximo, knelt on the patio fuck table. Her hair covered the cum that dripped from her beautiful face. Maximo wanted a clear head when buying his new slave and didn’t want his balls full of cum when his new “bitch” was brought before him. So Miriam had been brought out, hands tied behind her back and brutally skull-fucked until he’d shot-off onto her face.

Miriam was fully trained now and would obey all commands she was given, but Maximo still wanted her tied. It made her look more submissive, more helpless.

Now Gaia, naked, afraid and sobbing inconsolably was presented to Maximo.

The slave trader grabbed a handful of blonde hair and jerked her head back. “Face your new owner you stupid cunt,” he growled at her, “or I’ll make you squeal like a gutted pig.”

Maximo reached out and opened her mouth inspecting her like a herd animal. He kneaded her breasts and thighs searching for defects, then made her to stand so that Gaia’s cunt and ass could be easily accessed. Here he groped and prodded until her virginity was assured.

“Miriam,” he growled, “get your useless hide over here and show your new playmate what is to be expected of a slave in the house of Maximo!”

“Yes master, at your command master!” Miriam said as she rushed to Maximo and knelt before him.

Gaia watched as Miriam, face still covered with cum, parted Maximo’s robes with her teeth. Then with soft lips and gentle tongue, took the dripping cock into her mouth. Gaia sat trembling as Miriam coaxed her master into a full erection. Gaia had never even seen a man’s penis before. It seemed huge. Thick veins stood out along it’s entire length and girth. Miriam’s mouth opened wide to accept it’s full 25 centimeters.

“GHK… UGK… UNGH… KUGH” in and out of Miriam’s mouth Maximo fucked her. Miriam gagged and struggled for breath but dared not pull back. She drooled heavily onto the stone floor of the shaded patio a mixture of saliva and pre-cum.

“Ahh… there, see how well she takes all of me down her throat, little Gaia? This is what you’ll be expected to provide your master among other things. Now Miriam, turn around and welcome Gaia. Show her how well you suck cunt. I will fuck your ass while you lick your playmate’s pussy. If I cum before she does, I’ll hang you by your ankles and make Gaia whip your cunt until you bleed!”

Miriam, her face a slimy mess, pressed her face between the shaven lips of Gaia’s pussy and began to suck…

Julia – Screams

“AAAAIIIII… NO MORE, PLEASE… PLEEEEEASE!!” Julia screamed as the crop slashed across her pale tender flesh again and again.

Lucius smiled as he speared her with his cock. After thirty minutes of beatings, whipping and hard bondage, he had finally made the haughty bitch scream and beg for mercy. His balls slapped wetly against the lips of her cunt as he fucked her ass.

“Oh.. so you can speak, you ugly cow. Now you shall truly please me before I leave you with my brother!”

Lucius redoubled his efforts now that Julia had found her voice. Her screams rose in volume as the crop landed with all the force Lucius could muster. He pulled her hair and twisted her head around roughly thus adding to her pain then slapped her hard enough to make her see stars.

After another few moments Lucius felt his orgasm rising. He pulled out of Julia’s ass roughly and spun her around.

“I don’t trust your mouth with my cock yet whore. You might be too tempted to use those pretty teeth. So for this first time, I’ll toss off over your face. You will keep your eyes and mouth open or I’ll rip out your tongue and feed it to the crows!”

Suddenly boiling bursts of salty sticky semen landed wetly in her mouth, her eyes and across her face.

“Ghaannghuuh” Julia gagged as she tasted the thick ooze that bounced off the back of her throat and across her extended tongue.

“Not bad for your first time,” Lucius remarked as he squeezed the last few drops into the humiliated girl’s still open mouth, “Come take her Marcus. Finish training this stupid whore. Work her hard, for we sell her tomorrow at the market…

Julia – Sucks

Marcus grabbed a handful of Julia’s hair and hauled her over to a sofa bending her over once again.

“My brother goes easy on his bitches. But I much more enjoy their pain. Your utter submission is required to be ready for tomorrow’s market. These crop marks will show the buyers that you have been broken in to serve any perverse desire they might have.”

Horrified and completely ashamed, Julia bent at the waist and let the sofa support most of her weight. Marcus, already hard from hearing her screams, slammed into her asshole.

“Always from behind like an animal,” Julia thought, “they fuck me as wild beasts mate. They are trying to turn me into a simple animal trained to fuck; to scream.”

Julia awaited the inevitable slamming that would surely follow. The brutal rutting and pounding as Lucius had done. But, to her surprise, Marcus stayed motionless deep inside her ass, impaling her with a cock even larger than his brother’s had been.

“I take one thrust in your whore’s body, then I whip you 10 times. This will take at least an hour before I cum. Your screams had better be convincing. Our buyers are very discerning and know when a slut is faking.”

Julia needed no coaching, for when the crop arced through the air and began to strike her back and ass, her shrieks were genuine indeed.

“GHAAAAAAAGHNNN !”

“Count for me, bitch, and squeeze my prick with your ass” Marcus shouted over her screams, “If you forget to count we start all over again!”

“One Master… AAAANGHNNN!… Two Master… GHAAAAAA!… Three Master…”

Fifty strikes and five brutal thrusts later, Julia had begun to lose her voice and her grip of reality. Marcus was breaking her down.

“Can I trust your mouth not to bite, dearheart, or should I keep whipping you until I tear the very skin from your bones?”

“I-I’ll be good…Please let me suck you Master,” Julia begged hoarsely, “I will not bite, you won’t feel a single tooth, Please, I will make you feel good.”

Her words tumbled out almost too quickly to be discerned. She would do anything to avoid more whipping; anything to get the huge monster cock out of her painfully tight ass.

Lucius and Marcus exchanged glances and smiled.

Marcus went around to Julia’s face and sat down in front of her. His cock was stained brown. Julia could smell her own feces.

“Well,” Marcus said, “you promised to suck…so SUCK!” He struck her expertly across a firm tit once to make his point.

Weeping tears of pain and utter hopelessness, Julia took the shit-stained hard-on into her mouth and tasted her own bowels for the first time. Meanwhile, Lucius moved behind Julia and pressed the tip of his cock against her ass once again.

“UUNGH!” Julia, her mouth now full of cock, could only grunt as Lucius penetrated her battered body once again.

She bobbed up and down on Marcus’ prick in time with the ever increasing speed of Lucius’ savage anal thrusting.

After several moments, an eternity to Julia, both men started to cum. They were more brutal than ever now, with the urgency of their impending orgasms. The men pounded into her fragile young body. Julia screamed in pain around the cock that forced it’s way down her satin lined throat.

When Marcus’ sperm flooded her mouth, Julia swallowed all that she could but still managed to spill quite a lot of the steaming load. This got her a savage slap across the face. Then she was spun around and pushed to her knees in front of Lucius.

“Clean it. Clean it all,” he said. Yet another cock, stained brown by her bowels, hung inches before her eyes for her to lick and suckle until it shined. When this task had been performed, Marcus squashed her face against the spilled sperm that had puddled on the floor. “Lick it up, whore!”

She began to suck it into her mouth as quickly as she could. A few moments later the floor was clean. She knelt there still weeping and panting.

Next, Julia’s hands and elbows were tied together. She was pulled up into a sitting posture on her haunches. A middle-aged, but very attractive woman entered from an alcove pulling another fresh girl. The men took took the new girl while the woman walked over to Julia.

“Now, little slut,” the woman said as she dropped her robes around her feet, “we know you can suck a cock. Let’s see how well you do with a cunt in your face…”

Boudica – Celtic Queen – Defeated Royalty Auctioned

The auction was fully underway now. All the girls, the queen’s handmaidens, had been taken after a long battle at a Celtic region in Britannia. All the women had to be fully bound. They had fought like tigresses to protect their queen. But all had been for naught. A Legion of Roman soldiers had overwhelmed the kingdom and the women were too few to put up a lasting battle .

Amberlina knelt behind Junia, the patrician’s wife. She had already been purchased by the cruel woman. Junia wanted a fresh pair of girls, so now she was bidding on.

Elodia the fragile blond girl knelt on the block.

“Make her jump,” Junia barked at the slaver, “I want to see her tits bounce like they will when I fuck her ass with my studded ivory cock!”

With a noose around her neck Elodia was hoisted to her feet and whipped across her thighs with a stick.

Junia liked what she saw. Elodia soon knelt beside Amberlina.

Izolde, the girl who had fought hardest, had already been purchased and was tied for transport. The old man who now owned her, had bound her in such a manner that allowed him to fuck her anytime he wished. He had tied her so that she was forced to squat. He pushed her forward onto her face with her ass up high. He parted his robes and spat into the crack of her ass. Izolde struggled futily as her new owner forced his surging cock into her nether channel.

“UUUNGH… NOOOO… YOU OLD BASTARD… NGAAH!” Izolde clamped her cheeks tight but the cock was like a battering ram at a castle’s doors. Soon the screeching Izolde felt her sphincter give way. She grunted hard as the man, her owner, impaled the young girl on his long cock. He rode her like a wild mare in front of buyers and slaves alike.

Boudica, the deposed queen, now naked and beaten, wore a heavy wooden yoke. She bent low from exhaustion and the weight of her bondage. She was being saved for last. The Emperor had already spoken for her but wouldn’t begin her slave training until she had seen all her loyal subjects cast into the winds and sold away. Soon enough though, this regal defeated queen, would kneel before her new owner and master.

At first she resisted, clinging hard to her haughty royal pride. But after only a few hours of the Emperor’s special, and extremely harsh ministrations, this former queen, branded and bound, was licking any asshole, cock or cunt that came near. And, as a final act of breaking her pride, Caesar stood over her and urinated into her upturned face.

Afterward, Boudica was tied hand and foot to a long pole and carried through town by two large black slaves. People jeered and laughed throwing stones and rotten fruit. Nero the Emperor would make great sport of her both in public and in private.

“You are luckier than your handmaidens dear Boudica,” Nero told her, “you’ll be given my cum to swallow. Royal cum for my royal fuck-slave!!”

Cruel Revenge….

“AAAAAAUUUUGH!” Cecily shrieked, “TAKE IT OUT… TAKE IT OUT… IT’S TOO BIG… AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!”

“That’s good dear,” Commodus said with mock sincerity, “your mother and sisters are in the next room tied and gagged like common slaves. They hear your cries and know now what lays in store when it is their turn. This will teach your father not to play Duodecim Scripta when his family and fortune are at stake. After I’ve finished filling your exceptionally tight ass with my own cum, I’ll turn you over to the general population as a common prostitute. You, your sisters and, yes, even your pretty middle-aged mother will help me to refill the empire’s coffers. If it worked for that ass Caligula, it will work for me as well.”

Commodus fucked Cecily slowly. After all, he was Emperor. why should he hurry? But Cecily’s screams and struggling nubile young body proved too enticing. He soon pumped her bowels full of sperm slapping her supple ass as he came.

“Hmmm” Commodus pondered after he’d pulled out of Cecily’s ass, “Can’t have you going off to fuck Rome’s finest with an arse full of quim. You must be presented clean and fresh to the throng.”

Then, to Cecily’s utter humiliation, her mother was brought in crawling on hand and knee. An iron collar and leash around her neck guided her between her daughters widely spread legs.

Commodus, with a handful of hair wrapped in one powerful fist, jerked Cecily’s head back exposing her creamy white throat. In his other hand he held a long knife against her jugular.

“Hello Edora,” he smiled as he took in the mature beauty of Cecily’s nude mother. “It seems your daughter has been naughty and has let some nasty old man bugger her ass. Now her asshole is absolutely dripping with cum. Since you are responsible for raising such a nasty perverted trollop, you are the one who must clean her out. You will use your lips and tongue. You will swallow everything. You may choose to do as I ask or not. It’s really up to you; but don’t take too long to decide. You see where I hold my dagger. You can pull the cum from her ass with your mouth or lick her blood from the floor!”

Edora could see that Commodus was serious. She’d heard too many stories of his perverted lust. So, with eyes brimming with tears, she chose to save Cecily’s life by fulfilling Commodus’ humiliating ultimatum.

Her large tits hung low and swayed from side to side as she crawled forward.

Commodus then clapped his hands once. A large black slave entered.

He bowed low before the Emperor. “How may I serve you Master?”

“Please keep mother Edora occupied while she tends to her daughter’s nasty problem. Fuck her as hard as you can. Spare her no mercy. Sweet Edora has been a very bad mother and must needs punished.”

Edora hazarded a glance over her shoulder and saw the black disrobe. To her horror she saw that his partially erect penis was already as thick as her thigh and at least 25 centimeters long.

She turned back to her daughter’s dripping ass and started to suck.

“Best to spread those legs wide Edora,” advised Commodus as the black settled into place behind her. “You are about to experience the largest human cock in all of the known world.

The black lubricated Edora’s vagina with spit and dripping pre-cum just before he forced his way inside. She never managed to suck her daughter’s ass clean. Cecily’s sisters were eventually employed for this task.

It was far too difficult for Edora to suck in anything but sufficient breath for the next series of screams as the immense black battering ram split open her cunt and slammed savagely against her cervix.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (74)
Posted on April 3rd, 2010

Bringing Her Around

“UUUUUNNNGH!” Serene shrieked as her maidenhead was speared by the vicious thrusting of the cruel sultan who now owned her.

“Shut your mouth, bitch,” sultan told her, “you’ll make good use of that hole soon enough.”

Serene came from a poor family and had refused to marry. The sultan was ever watchful for the unfortunate waif whose family would sell their daughters cheap. Now Serene would become a brood mare. Her only uses would be to birth strong sons and beautiful slave girls and, of course, to service the sultan’s rampant and deviant sexual appetite’s.

“Please master,” she wailed, “untie me and I will do anything you like. The ropes burn and bite…please.”

He only laughed and said, “I’d rather watch you twist and struggle in the rough embrace of the hemp while I take anything I want,” he told her, “If you give yourself over too willingly, it makes you a simple whore. Think of it this way; if I take you by force you can pretend you don’t like my cock buried deep in your tight young twat. You will have all your orgasms without guilt.”

Tears streamed down Serene’s face when the sultan grunted hard and came inside her. She felt him empty thick jets of hot cum deep inside her belly.

Soon the sultan pulled his dripping cock from her body and spun her around to face his crotch.

“I promised you’d use your mouth soon, my pretty slave, and that time is now! You can start by sucking my prick clean!”

Humiliated and horrified by the prospect of tasting her own bloody virginal juices and the sperm that dripped from her owner’s cock, she turned her head away and refused.

“Proud and stubborn. Just the way I like my fuck-slaves,” smiled the sultan. Out came the whip and soon Serene was screaming louder than ever, as her ass and back bore the raised red welts of the sultan’s brutal lust.

Now she struggled wildly to reach his sticky cock with her mouth rather than take another lash from the whip. She readily took the thick member between her full ruby lips. The sultan began to grow hard again as Serene licked and sucked. She gagged as he pumped into the back of her inexperienced throat. She felt his balls bouncing off her chin as he choked her with his meat.

“Now we’ll sample your young ass and see how well I fit in there, young whore!” he said as he spun her back around, “but don’t worry, I won’t forget about your pleasure. I will allow the honor of licking me clean again once I’ve cum in your ass!”

White Twins on Their Knees

“Don’t swallow it all white cunt,” says Al’tid as he grips Alicia’s pony tail and thrust his cock deep into her mouth one last time, “make sure you save some for your sister!”

Alicia and Lucretia are pretty twin sisters brought over from southern California. They’d spent three weeks in a small packing crate deep in the bowels of a freighter headed for the middle east. Naked and afraid they’d clung to each other for comfort and warmth. Once a day they were taken out of their crate, bound into a net and dipped into the cold ocean to bathe while their filthy crate was washed clean. The ship captain loved to watch the naked girls scream and twist as they disappeared beneath the waves. They came up spluttering with desperate pleas for mercy on their lips.

As badly as the captain wanted to sample these lovely young foreigners for himself, he dared not touch. They were a commodity, already bought and paid for.

Now they reside beside the throne of Al’tid naked, kneeling and awaiting his commands. They’ve been with him for one week and have been allowed little rest and even less food.

“A hungry slave is a compliant slave,” Al’tid laughs jovially as he stares into one of the four cameras that record the innocent girls performing yet another perverted task, “and a whipped slave begs for a cock to suck.”

Now to Alicia, who’s cheeks puff out from the huge load of semen, he says, “You know what I want to see…”

Alicia stands up and leans over her sister who sits bound next to Al’tid. Lucretia obediently opens her mouth as Alicia slowly drools the mouthful of cum and saliva between her full pouting lips.

One of the cameras zoom in on the single tear that slowly makes it’s way down Lucretia’s lovely face as she tastes her master’s sperm once again and remembers the life of privilege now lost to her forever. These films will join countless others in the fortress’ library where Al’tid entertains his guests. He is very proud of his harem and especially of the new twins who now live only for his pleasure.

“Tonight,” Al’tid tell the girls as they swap the cum back and forth, “my guests will watch this movie then they will make a new one of their own as they help me break your youthful spirits. There are many full cocks waiting to slide into your bodies, so you will eat well tonight pretty whores. Plenty of cum for you both…Ha Ha Ha!”

The Interrogation Games of Di’buhram

Di’buhram knew that the captured nurses had no information. But, as was his pleasure, he interrogated them anyway.

“Listen to your friend choke as she gags on my meat,” he said to Linda who hung by her wrists, “hear her grunt like an animal as she writhes in her bonds. Feel the crop as it snaps across your own ripe teats.”

“NNGGGUUKK.. .NGGHUUU!” Linda screamed around her gag. She was totally helpless and could only endure the harsh attentions of her captor as Sheila, her best friend and lover, was forced yet again to swallow the thick cock of their master.

For over a month now, the two had been bound and brutalized by this man and his wives. They’d been captured a short distance from the military encampment while they lay on a blanket among the dunes making love.

Now it was always the questions about troop movement, invasion plans, dates, times, places. They would have told him anything but they had nothing to give, except their unwilling subservience and their firm youthful bodies.

“That’s it white pig! Suck the cum out of my balls while I raise welts across your lesbian lover’s tits!”

Eventually Sheila felt the cock slam firmly into her gullet one last time. It’s huge purple head sealing off her airway.

“URKGLE… KHHAGH” She struggled to swallow the thick spurts of warm semen that splashed against the back of her throat.

“Now if you whoring spy’s will divulge the information as well as you both fuck,” he chided, “we could put an end to all this unpleasantness. Perhaps another session with my wives will help jog your memories.”

Di’buhram clapped his hands and his waiting wives descended upon the horrified American girls like locusts. Screams at shrieks of pain echoed off the warm stone walls.

The white women were being pierced and branded. Noses, nipples, clits and cunts would wear the golden hoops of slavery. The smell of cooking human flesh soon filled the air as Linda and Sheila felt the white-hot brand of Di’burham sear into their skin. They were marked on their buttocks and inner thighs where the flesh is most tender. The interrogation game of Di’Buhram would go on until he became tired of the two unfortunate nurses. But he tired very slowly and always seemed to have a new way to elicit screams of pain and horror.

“Maybe in six or eight months I’ll put these sluts to work in my brothel,” he thought to himself as he watched a particularly thick hoop slide into Sheila’s cunt and out of her asshole, “but for now they will keep my cock hard and my wives happy.”

Chelsea – Human ‘X’ and The Dance of Pain

The man never spoke. Not once. He simply stood next to the body of his spread nude captive. He held a crop in one hand and an steel blackjack in the other. A white woman with the beauty of the unfortunate Chelsea, rarely came to this lonely outpost in the far reaches of the desert. Chelsea had wandered too far off the college campus where she’d come as an exchange student. The car stopped and hands grabbed her. Now she lay painfully spread and completely defenseless.

She heard the sound of two hands clapping as music played on a pipe filled the room. She raised her head and looked above her splayed and shaved cunt to see a curtain open. In the dimness of the adjoining room, Chelsea could make out the shape of a man in a turban and the silhouettes of women who knelt at his side. Some of them were dark skinned but many were white. One of the white women with long flowing red hair was kneeling in front of the man in the turban. Her head bobbing slowly up and down in his lap as she serviced her master’s cock.

But Chelsea only had a moment to think about this, because things became very bad very fast.

“GHAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEE!” Chelsea screamed as the crop arced through the air and landed squarely between her spread cunt lips. The short steel rod followed suit by slamming across her ribcage.

Her screams were deafening as the silent man began whipping her inner thighs, her tits, belly, her face, the soles of her feet, and even her armpits. The iron rod slammed into knee-caps shins and her skull. The pain was all encompassing as the man played her like a tightly stretched drum.

This was his, dance long rehearsed and choreographed to bring maximum pain and cruelty to the victim and ultimate pleasure to the crowd.

Laughter and applause from the audience resulted when she lost control of her bladder and a long stream of urine flew through the air and onto the floor.

Chelsea was dimly aware of her tormentor’s cock, now fully erect and dripping thickly. It bobbed wildly as he continued to brutalize the shrieking girl.

He made his way between her bruised and whip marked thighs, where, with one well aimed thrust, embedded the iron rod into her defenseless cunt.

“NNNNNGHHHHHHAAAAAAA!!” Every muscle in her sweat-soaked body shined taut and full, her mouth open wide in a screaming rictus of pain. Her virginity was torn asunder by the unfeeling girth of the steel rod. After a few quick and especially brutal thrusts, the rod was pulled roughly out and Chelsea felt a warmer but no less hostile host take it’s place. The man’s cock was now slamming into her cunt. She dripped virgin’s blood and urine between each thrust. The rod struck her stomach repeatedly as the man fucked her. The crowd applauded and laughed even harder as she was beaten and violated.

Moments passed as Chelsea struggled in agony in a desperate but futile attempt to dislodge the pummeling intruder.

Finally the man pulled out. Now he stood over her head. Both whip and rod were raised. The shiny, thickly veined cock bobbed next to her mouth. With fresh tears she opened her mouth. His cock slid down her throat while her head leaned back. She felt his scrotum slapping against her nose as he savagely fucked her throat. Gagging and gasping for breath, a mixture of drool, vomit and pre-cum ran down her face into her eyes and hair. A puddle formed on the ground below her.

The pipe music became more intense, more frenetic as the man approached orgasm.

He began whipping Chelsea’s tits, especially her nipples, as he began to spew cum down her throat. He ejaculated for what seemed like days. She grunted and screamed weakly around his erupting penis.

When he finally pulled out, he shoved the steel rod all the way into throat. Chelsea grunted hard once more then was left spread and battered, her face glazed with cum.

Then she heard the approach of hooves. She raised her head to venture a look. The red-headed woman was still busy sucking her master’s cock. The man had come back. This time he led a stallion toward Chelsea’s widely spread legs.

“NOOOO! PLEASE… NOOOOAAAAAUUUUUGH!!” The screams started all over again.

The Thief and The Black-Smith

“Make this one an example for all the thieving western whores who come to my lands,” the sheik shouted.

Zoe was forced to bend and the ropes were tightened. Her her full breasts were spread and crushed in the pillory.

During a gala event marking the sheik’s reign, Zoe had been captured while pilfering secret papers detailing the sheik’s investments complete with bank accounts and routing numbers.

She was immediately stripped of her form-fitting ball gown and brought to the prison.

Now and bound naked, she was surrounded by hundreds of men who listened eagerly as the sheik pronounced sentence.

Zoe, who spoke only English, did not understand his words, but she gleaned his intent soon enough when a black-smith raised a glowing hot iron and approached the pillory where she stood. Her perfect nipples were swollen from the pole that fastened her firm breasts to the pillory. They had turned purple and stood out firm and proud.

Zoe saw the huge bulge in the black-smith’s trousers and realized that the man was actually going to enjoy hurting her.

As the glowing rod grew closer and the blacksmith licked his lips, Zoe began to struggle. But with her wrists bound securely behind her back and her tits bound firmly in place, she could not escape.

The rod hovered between her breasts for only a moment then pressed fully into her left nipple.

“GGHHHHAAAAAGH!” She screamed as the sensitive flesh was singed away. The black-smith bit his lip and pulled his cock free of his garments. The other nipple was also burnt off as he began to stroke his immense prick into a full erection before the shrieking terrified girl.

The sheik leaned toward Zoe, “You’ve betrayed my trust and defiled my home. If you were a man, you would be hanging by your balls it the village square. My wives would whip and stone you to death. But since you are such a beautiful western woman, I have decided to share your body with the officers of my army. And since all western women are whores, I must make certain that you do not enjoy yourself when they fuck you.”

He nodded to the black-smith who knelt behind Zoe. She winced as his grubby fingers spread her labia.

“They will fuck me now,” she thought to herself miserably, “what a stupid cunt! I almost deserve this for getting caught.” Then suddenly, her internal monologue was cut short as she felt the heat of the iron nearing her exposed clit.

Desperate pleas tumbled from her lips, jumbled and tangled in a wild bid for mercy, but all for naught. Yes, the blacksmith would fuck her as would a hundred other men this day. This would be her sentence. But she would not pay it until her clit shared the fate of her burnt and singed nipples.

“NNNNNGGHHAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEEEE!” Zoe screamed well when her world was swallowed up in a blinding flash of pain. The iron had burnt away the most tender and private morsel of her femininity. A thin tendril of smoke curled up into the cool air of the desert morning from where her clitoris had been.

The sheik pushed the blacksmith gently to one side, “you shall have her when I am through. And after my officers have had their fill she will be yours to dispose of as you will. But for now I will feel the cunt that tried to rob from an enemy who would have been a strong friend and ally.

A line formed behind the sheik and the blacksmith. Soon a dark wet stain began to turn into mud in the sand between Zoe’s feet.

Her asshole and cunt were sloppy with cum four hours later when the black-smith led her away.

He already had plans to keep his new toy in shrieking pain for months before he grew tired of her. Zoe, collared and chained, staggered along hopelessly behind the blacksmith as the walls of the prison swallowed her alive…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (75)
Posted on April 16th, 2010

Selena – Modified

Selena had been purchased by an older man who had a problem; the only thing that exited him enough to have a strong erection was to cause pain. He’d had a few slaves that amused him, but they always seemed to grow used to the abuse. They became listless or, in a few cases, quite insane. They began to perform poorly and, after a time, he would sell them to the brothel in a nearby city.

He’d also grown very wise in his methods of causing anguish. At first he had only whipped or caned his slaves. But after a time his desire to inflict deeper and more psychological pain intensified.

Selena had been abducted and delivered in a wooden crate. She wore only a thick oily cloth hood over her head and a thick wooden gag in her mouth.

The slave trader delivered the box, then as instructed, stripped off the sides of the crate to expose the frantic young 18 year-old. He then tied the frightened girl in a very compromising and uncomfortable position. He accepted his payment. As he left he couldn’t help noticing the iron rods that sat glowing in a nearby brassier. The two men exchanged glances and grinned.

The old man was now alone with his latest pain-pig.

Without a sound, and with Selena still wearing her hood and gag, the old man pushed the first white-hot rod into Selena’s right nipple.

“MMMMRRRGLL!” Selena had come to believe that she had been captured for the purposes of becoming a pleasure slave to a rich sheik. And, although the thought revolted her, she had decided to do as much as possible to please her new master. Perhaps she would gain favor in his house and maybe, eventually, be set free.

She held onto this flimsy hope until she felt the rod burn completely through her nipple.

“It hurts much more than simply piercing the tit with a needle,” said the old man as he breathed in the scent of her burning flesh, “and it cauterizes the wound immediately. You’ll look very good wearing your golden hoops.”

“AAAUUUGGHMMMFFF” The rods burnt into her flesh a dozen times more before the old man removed her hood and gag. Selena saw her naked tormentor for the first time. She noted his huge and heavily veined erection bobbing wildly between his legs.

“I want you to watch this last one as it reaches it’s destination, sweet whore. I want to hear your screams.”

He retrieved a fresh rod from the glowing coals. Slowly the old man brought the tip of the rod between Selena’s legs.

“It simply won’t do for you to experience any pleasure at all when I fuck your American twat.” he remarked casually as the glowing tip neared it’s intended target. “The only true pleasure I feel is when my whores are in writhing agony.”

“N-NOO…PLEASE…NO…NO…NOOAAAAAAUUUUUUGHHH!”

Guess Who’s Cumming to Dinner

“AAUUUGH… NNGHAAAA… PLEASE… GHAAAAAH!” Teresa had been hanging her for hours now. She couldn’t feel her hands any longer. She was Alebard’s newest slave and his first white girl.

Alebard was completely taken by her beauty. But this was an unfortunate thing for Teresa.

Alebard had eaten a huge dinner only a few feet from the naked girl. Her stomach rolled and grumbled with hunger. The smell of the exotic feast was almost enough to drive her mad. But Alebard wanted her hungry. It would make her more compliant, more submissive, more of a whore willing to sell her body for table scraps.

While Alebard ate, one of his brown skinned harem girls knelt and performed fellatio on the scarred old man.

The feast, the sexual servitude of a slave, and Teresa’s rigid bondage was all done to abuse the new slave. Already she felt her resolve crumbling. Then the leather rod came out and she almost forgot about her hunger as the welts criss-crossed her once flawless skin.

“I will fuck you eventually white slut,” Alebard told her, “but first I must break you down and turn you into the groveling whore that you must become. Only a woman who is willing to give her entire body and mind to serve her master’s desire can stay here. If you cannot be trained, I shall chain you by your neck to my front gate and allow any passer-by to use you in any way they choose.”

Teresa screamed well. Her shrieks and moans of pain and humiliation were a good sign. Alebard clapped his hands and two of his beautiful dusky brown-skinned slaves rose. They approached quickly and knelt by her master’s side.

“I think our western guest needs to be fed if she is to remain strong enough to scream.”

“Food,” Teresa thought, “but where is it and how shall I feed myself with my hands bound?”

Then she understood. The first slave rose and reached out for Teresa’s head. She pulled her in and gave her a deep kiss. Teresa could taste the spicy food that had already been chewed. Finally the tears came, but she sucked the food out of the slaves mouth greedily. After she had swallowed the mouthful of food and saliva from the first slave’s mouth, the other slave rose and repeated the process. This time it was wine that Teresa tasted. Not just swill, but very fine wine that she would have rather tasted over dinner with her friends back in America.

She looked around for Alebard and noticed that he was missing. Then she heard his voice behind her.

Time to pay for your meal infidel dog. A third slave began to spread a lubricant onto Teresa’s heart-shaped ass. She instinctively squeezed her cheeks together but knew it would do no good. The slick probing fingers found and penetrated her rectum anyway; sliding neatly past her cringing sphincter and deep inside. She was defenseless now. She knew what was coming…

Alebard positioned himself behind her and eased forward. The slave that had lubed Teresa’s ass guided his prick to her rear entrance. She felt the gigantic purple head press against her. She squeezed herself shut with all her strength but lubricated as she was, the battle was lost before it had even began.

Then, with a brutal thrust, designed more to cause pain than just to fuck, Alebard was inside. He listened to his white bitch grunt as he buried his cock in her muscular ass. He lasted about two minutes, so horny and excited was he with his new toy whore. Then he pulled out.

Through her haze of pain and humiliation, Teresa could hear a commotion behind her but couldn’t see what was happening. She could tell that Alebard was coming hard, but why hadn’t he cum in her ass? Then she saw the third slave walk around to face her from behind and all became obvious. Her mouth was full of Alebard’s sperm. Her cheeks were puffed out from trying to hold it all. Some of his load leaked down her chin where it poled and dripped slowly onto the tile floor of the courtyard.

“Dessert in the Desert dear Teresa,” Alebard said with all the humor of the Marquis de Sade, “Open wide and accept this gift or the next thing you see will be the entire village population queuing up to have a turn at you.”

Teresa weighed her options. She was thousands of miles away from her home; she was naked and bound helplessly; she could not hope for rescue or succor for no one knew where she was…

She wept silently as she opened her mouth. The slave’s sticky mouth closed over her own as master’s semen squirted from one mouth to another.

Teresa had sucked cock before. Fine proud pricks of sweet smelling white boys back home. So she knew what to expect. She took the entire load and swallowed, managing to cringe only a little.

Night began to fall and Teresa’s initiation as a new pain-slut and cum-bucket had barely begun.

She danced all night for Alebard’s pleasure in the flickering torchlight as she was pierced and branded and fucked and whipped and…

Tabitha – Prostitute of Pain

“YEEEEAAAAUUUGH” Tighter and tighter the ropes were drawn until her shoulders popped out of their sockets. Her every muscle stood out in stark relief as she shrieked and fought frantically to free herself.

Years of working out in a local gym in her hometown – now so very far away – had turned this once plump and dumpy pear-shaped girl into a very desirable and exquisitely beautiful piece of female flesh. And that was all she was to the men who decided to own and abuse her every fiber – flesh; warm and ripe for the taking.

Her mouth opened wide as she screamed like a hurt animal. Expertly, one of the men thrust a metal dental gag into her mouth and, much to her consternation, spread her jaws apart even further.

The black man then straddled the rack and pressed his already rigid cock into the warm moist tunnel of her throat.

“Your mouth is just a pussy now whore. Get used to it, you’re being trained for our brothel. White slaves here are quite rare. You’ll thank us later for stretching your mouth since you’ll be using it 24 hours a day to satisfy the perverted lusts of hundreds of men and women.”

He continued to speak as Tabitha gurgled and gasped around the girth of the huge cock that cut off her air and plunged into her gullet.

“and since your a virgin you’re worth even more than a common slut. We’ll auction off the honor of tearing through your unspoiled cunt to the highest bidder. Everybody will witness your defloration on the main floor. After that, it’s business as usual. We honor the American dollar, the euro dollar, the Japanese yen, we even take credit cards.”

The black man’s voice became more guttural as he skull fucked Tabitha. He felt the familiar heat in his loins as his sperm called for release. The other man continued to rain blow after stinging blow of the rod down onto her stomach, tits and cunt.

“It will be 50 euros for a blowjob, 75 euros to fuck your cunt or ass, 125 euros to fuck you everywhere for an hour, 350 euros to rent your body for a full day and 1,500 euros to buy your pale whore’s ass forever. We have one couple in particular who have been requesting a white beauty like you for quite some time. I hope, for your sake that they don’t care for you. The slaves they purchase are never seen again.”

With a final huge thrust, the slippery black prick erupted like Vesuvius into Tabitha’s throat.

She vomited, spilling the contents of her lunch and the black man’s seed down the length of her pretty face. It stung her eyes and filled her hair.

She breathed in ragged gasps as the two men hosed her off.

“So fragile you are,” laughed the black man as he closed his robes over his sticky dripping cock, “you are going to be very popular here. You react so violently to so little pain. I can’t wait to watch your little cunt torn open for the first time.”

Queen of Cum – Forked Tongue

Darlene had angered the Sheik by snubbing a royal invitation to attend his Birthday Ball. She’d also been seen walking through the bazaar in improper western attire.

Now bound spread-eagle to the rack in the punisher’s dungeon, Darlene would meet her fate.

“Let me go you sick bastards,” she screamed as her shirt was torn open revealing her firm creamy breasts, Her nipples quickly grew rigid in the cool air of the Sheik’s vast dungeon.

“You’re gonna be so sorry when the embassy comes to set me free!”

“No one is coming for you, white dog, because no one knows where you are. Besides, you insulted our Sheik and broke our laws with your whore’s clothing. Now you belong to us. But don’t worry, You’ll see the Sheik again. But he won’t be coming to offer you birthday cake. He’ll just come to watch your sentence carried out while his favorite wife sucks his cock.”

“No…Let Me Go! Let me…AAAAAIIIEEEEEE”

The rod began to fall relentlessly across her body. It struck her everywhere. They even smacked it across her face marring the beauty that had caused such an uproar in the bazaar this afternoon.

“And now I will clean out your arrogant whore’s cunt and ass, infidel slut,” giggled the man on her right. She hazarded a look down between whacks of the rod and saw the thick stiff bristled bottle brush he held. She only got a quick glance because it vanished between her legs and into her defenseless pussy almost immediately.

“NNNGGHHHAAAAAH” Darlene felt her sensitive fragile cunt walls tearing as the man pushed the bottle brush all the way into her pussy. She shrieked even louder when he pulled it out.

Now he spread her labia and, with rough probing fingers located her clit. The crimson covered brush scraped over this most sensitive bud of female flesh. Her screams were cut off by the sheer volume of pain that took her breath away.

What she hadn’t seen was that the man with the rod had grabbed a pair of rusty pliers from a nearby table. Her eyes were closed as tears gushed down her face. That’s when the pliers reached into her mouth and grabbed her tongue. With a mighty tug he pulled it out as far as it would go without being torn out altogether. The bottle brush had now scrubbed away her clit with mind numbing agony, and was pushing against her asshole. Her tongue was being clipped and modified.

The man split her tongue down the middle and cut the thin flap of flesh beneath that attached it to her lower jaw. Both halves of Darlene’s tongue were then pierced and golden hoops were attached to both sides. Heavy weights were attached to these hoops and left to dangle against her chest. Her head drooped forward.

The whipping now resumed as blood dripped from every orifice and her tongue began to stretch.

She looked up at one point and saw the Sheik, as promised. He sat calmly in a chair taking in the spectacle before him. A naked white woman was busy devouring his cock and gently fondling his balls. When he came into her mouth, the woman did not swallow. Instead she stood and walked over to Darlene who was frantically twitching and struggling against the relentless bonds with all her considerable strength.

The woman, who Darlene could see through her tears, was very tall and beautiful. She was blond and gifted with beauty that made men tremble. She appeared Nordic or maybe Russian and had a severe hateful look in her eyes.

She spat the Sheik’s load into Darlene’s face where it slid into her open screaming bloody mouth.

“I am Endira. I am the Sheik’s favorite slave. You are mine to train; mine to use. That mouthful of cum is the first sample of what you can expect for the rest of your life you stupid arrogant pig!”

She went on as the Sheik sat and listened intently, “You dare insult my honored Sheik, my master, my very owner. You are lucky that he decided to spare your life, although you may soon wish he had not. Now gentlemen, if you please. Her teeth – tear them out!”

Darlene, soon adapted to her new life. An iron collar surrounded her slender neck. Attached to it was a thick steel chain held by the spiteful slave/dominatrix Endira.

Darlene, now nearly insane from her abuse at the hands of her captors, crawled like a whipped cur from cock to cunt and back again. Her toothless mouth and impossibly long and highly skilled forked tongue were very popular with the Sheik and his guests…

“Years yet to go,” Endira whispered as she pulled Darlene’s face into her damp shaven pussy once again, “Many, many years you will crawl. The queen of cum with the forked tongue.”

Punished Western Lawyer

“GHAAAHH…AAAAAUUUGH…NNNGHAAAA.”

“Yes please scream” said the nameless man who had rented her for the night, “louder if you want to live!”

Sylvia had arrived escorted on either side by tall, impossibly strong black servants. She wore a bright red silk robe that covered her featured from head to toe.

They were the brothel delivery men and Sylvia was the unwilling prostitute who would spend the night in the hands of this sadistic man.

“Remember the terms of rental,” said one black man to the excited customer, “if you kill it, your rental fee is tripled. White whores like this one are hard to find and even harder to bring to our land. Besides, the Emir wants her to live for a long, long time for her crimes.”

Sylvia, soon stripped of her robes and tied tightly in a standing spread-eagle, began another horror filled night.

Men and women alike had paid thousands of dollars to spend a night with the hated bitch. A once proud whore with whom there were no limits, only an extra charge if Sylvia were damaged beyond repair.

Sylvia, you see, had been a lawyer in her country and had prosecuted the beloved son of the Emir for smuggling drugs into her land. He was caught at the airport and Sylvia had been responsible for sending him to prison for 15 years.

“Proud bitch,” thought the Emir, “enjoy your success while you can. It will not last!” Orders were given, plans were made, Sylvia never knew what hit her…

But that had been in another life. Only a month had passed since she’d been taken as she slept in the imagined security of her Manhattan apartment. She was transported to this land of pain and vengeance…it seemed like a thousand years ago.

“First your ass,” whispered the man in her ear, “but not with my cock as you surely wish. You are not worthy of my cock, at least not yet. Instead you’ll get my fist.”

Sylvia’s once tight cunt and even tighter ass, had been stretched considerably during her month of slavery and abuse. But the slick lubricated fist that slammed into her rectum was by far larger than anything she’d been subjected to yet.

“NNNNNNGGHHAAAAA” her shriek of surprise and pain echoed through the empty halls of the man’s palatial estate. Eventually he would fuck her of course, covering her bruised and battered body with his hot semen again and again. But for now, inventing new ways of making her scream was all that mattered. After all, he had all night. He reached into a nearby bureau drawer. Out came needles. Hundreds of needles. They were very long and very sharp.

“Before I honor your unworthy cunt with my cock,” he said calmly, belying the excitement he felt of having this beautiful western whore, naked and tied before him, “you will dance the dance of a thousand prongs.”

The first needle went into one breast close to her chest. She breathed in sharply and gritted her teeth as it penetrated and was pushed through. It went then into her other breast and, slowly, very slowly, came out the other side. He left it there impaling the two firm orbs that glistened with sweat.

Sylvia moaned in anguish as her world sank even deeper into the darkness that swirled around her.

“That’s one, my western slut. Only nine hundred and ninety-nine to go.”

She knew she had no hope of escape, but simply could not force herself to stand still as the second needle penetrated the side of her face and was pushed out the other cheek.

She shook and twisted but all for nothing. She had never been prone to fainting. It would be as it always had been over the last month. She would be awake for every terror filled moment. Every act of misguided vengeance and abuse would be hers to remember forever.

“That’s two, slut. You’re not so proud any more are you? Now where shall we put number three?

Oh! Look at that! Are you showing me your cunt? Why yes, you are. As you wish, white slut, through your cunt lips it goes…”

The needle going side to side through her mouth made it impossible for Sylvia to even beg properly. “NUH…NUH…PLEEG…NUH MORE…NUNG MORAAAAAAIIIEEEEEE!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (40)
Posted on April 12th, 2010

Screams of the Innocent – Twins on their Knees

First one twin then the other was tied to the stake in the middle of the Senator Petrus’ courtyard. Barrabas, the slave master, lead Aesa away to kneel before her new lord and master. Nauma, hanging from the stake, began to shriek from the stripes that were cut into her body by the merciless rod of the slave master. It was a simple diversion to the calloused men who watched the terrified twins twist and struggle as they were stripped, bound, hung and beaten. But for the two eighteen year old virgins, it was a living horror.

Aesa, ankles bound, could only hop as she was led toward the hooting laughing crowd of men. She was pushed to the ground landing full on her face. Momentarily dazed, the teen forgot where she was until she heard the demented screams of her beloved sister writhing under the rod. She turned and looked over her shoulder just in time to see Barrabas uncoil a huge bullwhip from his belt. He swung it around a bit letting everyone hear as it sliced and cut through the warm evening air. It came closer and closer to Nauma who shook violently each time the end of the whip cracked like thunder only inches from her tender flesh.

Aesa was hauled to her knees as Senator Petrus opened his robes. “See your sister suffer, bitch,” he said to Aesa, “listen to her pitiful squealing as the whip comes nearer to her body. Where do you think it will strike her first? Her ass, across her ribs? Maybe her firm tits or hard into the cleft of her cunt. Only you can save her from this torment. You know what you must do. Either suck and swallow what you are given or listen to your sister scream as the whip flays the skin from her body.” Petrus’ cock grew longer and harder as he spoke to the defenseless Aesa.

The whip cracked once more. This time only an inch from Nauma’s face. She felt the wind part as the whip flicked past.

Aesa loved her sister more than her own life. She felt her pride melt away as she leaned in and tasted, for the first time, the tip of a man’s penis; the salty pre-cum that drooled onto her tongue made her ill, but the whip still cracked and her sister still whimpered and wept.

Opening her mouth wider than ever, Aesa leaned in letting the huge cock slide into her warm mouth.

“Remember this little slut,” Petrus told her, “If I feel one tooth scrape my prick, your sister will feel the whip tear through a nipple!”

Another man knelt behind Aesa and began to force his cock into her ass. Aesa squeaked and grunted as her backsides were torn open by the faceless man behind her. Aesa knew now what this was. As disgusted as she was and even with the pain of an overlarge cock in her ass, she still held onto coherent thought. Threat of the whip across her sister’s skin was her incentive. Her sister’s very life might hang in the balance.

Tears streaked down her cheeks; a result of the pain, humiliation and the cock that choked her.

The man in her as slammed into her with wild animal abandon. With each thrust Aesa felt the huge cock work it’s way further into her gagging throat. In spite of herself, Aesa began to heave and buck as the lack of breath made her weak. Just as she began to black out, she felt huge gouts of semen spurting into her throat and airway. After a few seconds Petrus pulled him glistening cock from her mouth. Aesa, coughing and spluttering, gagged and gasped for air. This left only the man in her ass. But he seemed to go on forever.

“Whip master,” Petrus shouted, “let the whip fall where you wish!”

“Ungh… Ungh… No… Please… You promised…” Aesa managed to say through the pain of the man that still savagely fucked her from behind…”You… promised that if I… UNGH… sucked your cock that you’d spare her the pain of the whip!”

“So what, bitch,” he said as he loudly slapped Aesa’s cum-streaked face, “I lied to a slave.”

The force of Petrus’ slap made Aesa’s head ring. She saw spots. The only two things that forced themselves into what remained of her conscious mind was the cock that tore into her bleeding ass and the unbelievably loud shrieks from her sister Nauma as the whip split her cunt open all the way to the pelvic bone.

“Make her scream louder Barrabas,” Senator Petrus laughed, “this party will last ’til dawn and our little Aesa has yet to feel a roman cock in her virgin cunt!”

Beauty’s Curse

“UUNNGH!” Myrna screamed as the general took her virginity.

“That’s a good girl” Marcus told his newest slave, “just lie back and enjoy the gift of my hospitality.”

He wrapped his strong fist up in Myrna’s hair and pulled it painfully with each savage thrust. Myrna fought back, twisting and heaving like a wild horse, but this only made the perverted roman general more determined to break her will.

Marcus slammed into her young body feeling her tight cunt grip and squeeze him involuntarily as she tried to expel his cock. Her hips twisted this way and that while he was inside her. To Myrna’s chagrin, this only seemed to intensify the general’s pleasure.

Myrna remembered the day the Roman garrison had invaded her village. The defeated men were chained together and marched off to live under the whip as forced laborers. The women and children fled into the forest but were quickly rounded up and chained.

Down through the ages, beauty has at times been both a blessing and a curse. And so the prettiest girls were made to suffer the most as, one by one, they were introduced to general Marcus. In his tent, he would break them into service one at a time.

Myrna, naked and tied with rough hemp rope had listened all night to the miserable screams and the pleas for mercy from her friends as Marcus roughly, and with all possible cruelty, took their virginity.

One girl named Ramira had displeased Marcus when he discovered that she was not a virgin. Myrna watched in horror as Ramira was lifted onto a long sharp pole that had been inserted in her cunt. A large bag of sand was tossed over a tree limb to serve as a counter weight. From there a long rope was tied tightly around Ramira’s tits. A small hole was stabbed into the bag allowing the sand to leak out slowly. As the weight in the bag grew less, Ramira sank lower onto the pole. Screaming became difficult when the sharp pole pushed past her diaphragm and into her stomach. With the help of a roman slaver, the pole eventually popped out of her mouth as the bag of sand was drained. Now the fun really began for the sadistic soldiers to whom she’d been given.

Fully impaled on the stake, the roman soldiers took to whipping her, laughing at the way she twisted and twitched. Finally, they took turns turns buggering the poor girl while her tits, chest, stomach, and cunt were burned with hot irons.

With this horrific vision in her head and the sounds of Ramira’s final pathetic gurgling whimpers in her ears, Myrna was finally taken into Marcus tent. He set upon her immediately bearing her to the ground.

“Watching your friend ride the pole has made me quite hard again, pretty whore. Lucky for you that your maidenhead was intact or you would ride a pole of your own.”

Myrna’s fate was different than that of her pretty friends whose bodies had been used to please general Marcus. He had saved Myrna ’til last because of her uncommon beauty. The other girls were eventually sold to brothels or private owners (after the soldiers had fucked them often and thoroughly). But general Marcus kept Myrna for his own. He liked the way she fought and bucked when he fucked her. He liked the way she fought not to cum and how she wept when her unwanted forced orgasms made her flail about uncontrollably.

“That’s it bitch,” he breathed into her ear as she once again came wetly around his cock, “you moan like a whore when I fuck you. And you cum like a common slut. When we return to Rome, we’ll see how you fare with my other slaves-whores. They love to break-in the new ones, and I love to watch!”

S O L D – The Training of Kristina

“NGHAAAA… Let me down you degenerate son of a whore…LET ME DOWN!” Spread-eagled and hung on the wall, Kristina cursed at the man who stood watching her struggle.

Kristina didn’t remember how she’d gotten here. She remembered walking through the forest late in the evening, then a sudden intense pain at the base of her skull.

She awoke here with this man staring at her. She noticed a table off to one side and felt the first twinge of fear; whips, ropes, dildos, pincers, clips and many other cruel looking instruments that she couldn’t identify.

“You shouldn’t speak so rudely to your trainer,” said Gratus calmly as he pondered the items on the table.

Kristina could barely move. It wasn’t just her arms and legs that had been spread but even her waist and neck had been tightly fastened to the wall. She was naked for the first time in her life in the company of a man. Naked, spread and totally defenseless…

“Look,” Kristina said, “if you let me go, I’ll never tell a soul. I’ll make no trouble for you I swear!”

Gratus turned back toward her; rod in hand. “Really?” he asked as though considering, “do you promise?”

Kristina opened her mouth to speak but what came out instead was a loud howl of pain. “YEEAAAAGH!”

Gratus had struck her across the stomach with the stiff leather-covered rod.

“You will make no trouble for me at all because I will not let you go. You have buyers. A rich couple wants you for a pet and house-slave. And more importantly, they want you fully trained before the purchase is final. That is where I come in. So scream all you want but don’t think for even a moment that I will let you go! Training and selling slaves is how I make my living.”

“NOO… NOOAAAAUUUUGH!” Kristina shrieked again and again as the rod struck her repeatedly.

At one point the pain was so intense that she fainted. Her head hung limp, her mouth open slightly drooling. Gratus checked for a pulse then sat down to wait, inspecting the pretty eighteen year old girl with his eyes.

When Kristina awoke she found that she’d been washed. Her hair and make-up was done and she smelled of expensive perfume. She also discovered that Gratus was no longer alone. A very well-dressed couple stood beside him looking up at her. Madelina and Claudius had come to inspect their purchase.

Madelina walked forward and inspected Kristina searching for defects. “Nice to see you awake, dear,” she said as she poked and prodded the defenseless girl, “I see you weren’t joking Gratus, she really is beautiful and still a virgin.”

“Take your hands off me, you old cunt,” Kristina shouted angrily.

Madelina didn’t miss a beat, “you do seem to have your work cut out for you though. She’s quite spirited.

I’m glad we came to see her trained. This should be entertaining.” Then with a blinding motion, Madelina shot out with a backhand that caught Kristina hard across her right cheek.

“If we didn’t want a virgin slave so badly,” Madelina remarked with truly frightening fire in her eyes, “I’d shove my fist up your twat, rip out your guts, and feed them to you! Given time however, you will come to love your new life. Many of our slave-cunts were as you are now; strong-willed and defiant. But now they are meek and obedient. Meet Gisella and Precia.”

Two beautiful young girls came into view. One knelt beside Claudius and the other beside Madelina.

“Gisella, perhaps you will be so kind as to greet your new sister properly.”

The slave kneeling beside Madelina crawled over to Kristina and, without a second’s hesitation began licking Kristina’s pussy. She was disgusted. This beautiful submissive girl was nose-deep in her cunt! Kristina tried twisting away but the waist iron kept her firmly in place.

“P-please m-make her stop,” Kristina begged. “I’m not a lesbian… please… Madelina, you’re a woman like me… Ummmf… how could you… Duhmmf… please make her… Ungh… make her… Ahh… Oh… AAAUUGH….

Gisella was so skilled with her tongue and lips that Kristina never finished her last sentence before she felt her first orgasm begin to build. To this point in her life, Kristina had been chaste and pure. She’d been taught that touching herself was a terrible thing. But now a girl named Giselle, a slave, was giving Kristina a feeling that she’d never had before.

“Gha… Ungh… Ga… MMMMFUCK!” Kristina shouted as the orgasm washed over her and swept her out to sea.

“Pleasure and pain,” Madeline said, “You’ve had the pleasure bitch, so now… Gratus, Kristina’s ass is far too narrow for my husband’s cock. What can you do about that?”

“Dear lady, I have just the thing.” From the table Gratus produced a wooden phallus. First he pressed it against Kristina’s wet frothy cunt that dripped from the orgasm that still tingled there. Now with her own juices acting as a lubricant, Kristina felt the wood cock press painfully into her ass. NO… GHAAAIIIEEE… N-NOOO!”

“That’s the pain, Kristina” Madelina said, “How much of each that you receive is entirely dependent on you.

Now let me show you what your first job will be when we get your pretty ass home.”

Madelina knelt in front of her husband and took out his already erect penis. Both Gisella and Precia hurriedly crawled over to Claudius’ cock and opened their mouths…

Mother Daughter – Brothel Bound

Brutus, the wealthy owner of a large brothel, always attended the local slave markets at least once a month to purchase fresh slaves. This time he’d managed to outbid all the competition for a mother and daughter who’d been taken in a raid from Britannia. The daughter was eighteen and very pretty, and though the darker haired mother was thirty-two, she was still very beautiful and would last at least a few more years as a money making whore.

He took them back to his villa to sample their flesh and break them in to serve the rather brutal clientele who frequented his brothel.

The two were stripped of the rags they wore and naked, the mother was bound on her knees with her hands tied back and behind her. She could only beg and watch in horror as her daughter was hoisted onto a wooden wedge. After the blonde daughter was fastened into place with her cunt spread across the peak, Brutus drove tiny nails through the screaming girl’s cunt lips and into the wood of the wedge that she rode.

The mother cried along with her daughter. Seeing her only child subjected to this degree of pain and humiliation was almost more than she could bear. Brutus stripped off his own robe and tunic now and stood between the two bound women. He stroked his large prick until it was full and erect. Then, with rod in hand he began to whip his new slave-meat.

First he started with the mother. He paid special attention to her shapely breasts.

“UUUNNNGH… GHAA… AAAAAHHH!”

After a few moments of working up a sweat beating the mother, he turned his attention to the blond daughter. He struck her not just about the tits, but stomach and thighs as well. He went behind and

swatted her ass until it began to bleed.

The girl tried not to move since her cunt was still nailed to the wedge.

“GHHHAAAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEE!” But she did scream, her voice was money to Brutus’ ears. His customers would pay well for a whore who shrieked like this one. A cruel smile played across his lips.

He stood now in front of the mother; his dripping cock only inches from her face. He raised the rod and slapped the blond daughter low across the belly close to the nails that split her cunt open wide across the wood. Then he held the rod up again. But this time he did not strike. He inched closer to the mother’s face. She understood without a word: Suck my cock and I will not beat your daughter.

Shamed and humiliated she opened her mouth and accepted Brutus’ cock. He thrust his hips forward and shoved it in all the way. Having been married for sometime, she had learned well the art of fellatio.

She gagged with surprise at the brutality of the oral assault, but soon settled into a steady rhythm milking his balls. She began to drool thick mixture of saliva and pre-cum. When Brutus began to cum. he grasped her ears and pulled her toward him as he thrust his hips forward. The poor woman gagged heavily as some of his cum shot into her lungs choking her.

When he pulled out, the mother coughed and hacked until she could breath regularly again. A thick stream of coughed-up semen drooled from her mouth.

“I hope you like that lungful of cum,” Brutus laughed, “for there’s an endless supply at my brothel…”

Experiments in Pain

Completely naked, chained and helpless, Sandra struggled in a futile attempt to break free from the cold iron bonds that held her firmly in place. She saw the metal phallus. She knew what it was for and where it was going.

“Do be still young lady,” said the chief inquisitor as his assistant began to work over the new slave he had just purchased, “we haven’t even touched you yet. You’ll want to save some of that wonderful struggling for when the experiments start in earnest. This is the dawn of a new day for Rome. With your help, involuntary though it may be, we will soon learn all there is to know about the levels of pain that female spies react to the most. Feel free to scream if you must, for it rather delights me to hear your pretty feminine voice echoing off my marble walls.”

Sandra felt the tip of the thick phallus press against her cunt. She thought that her tight pussy could not possibly accommodate so large an object, but her worst nightmares could not have prepared her for the awful pain the device was designed to provide.

She cried out and twisted from side to side when she felt the cold metal cock slide painfully into her body. But after about 15 centimeters had been inserted, the device was pushed no further. Sandra was grateful for this but it was the calm before the storm.

“Expand the device,” said the Inquisitor with a bland clinical tone. Sandra watched in horror as a large wing-nut at the base of the phallus was turned. The phallus began to expand. Wider and wider it grew with each turn of the screw. Her tight channel was soon expanded and dilated to a full ten centimeters. The screeches of pain were incessant now as Sandra felt her young body being split in two.

“Step 1 is complete” the Inquisitor shouted over Sandra’s shrieking, “the subject seems to be experiencing moderate to severe pain. Move on to step 2.”

A second wing-nut was then twisted. Sandra’s reaction was everything the sadistic roman could have hoped for. As the second wing-nut turned, long thin spikes of thin metal were pushed out through tiny holes located on the sides of the cylinder and into the surrounding tissue of Sandra’s cunt.

Her eyes flew open and she clenched her jaw shut. Her breath came in short harsh gasps as the needle-like metal shards were fully extended into her body. She shook all over, but couldn’t work up the air to scream. Every breath she took in expanded her diaphragm and sent new shockwaves of pain through her pussy and groin as her own movement caused the shards to push further into her body.

“Step-2 is complete,” said the inquisitor as he watched Sandra quiver. He reached into his robes and began to stroke his cock.

“Let’s move on to step 3 now. Remove the seat from beneath our young lady. We will need full access to her rear hole in order to insert the red-hot phallus into her rectum.”

Sandra whimpered and begged, “please… please no…”

The grand inquisitor motioned to another young woman who stood a few feet away. She was a temple prostitute who had been employed for this very purpose. “I will need to keep a clear head in order to continue these experiments,” he said to the young lady who now knelt in front of him. She gently fondled his balls and stroked him to a full erection before taking his cock into her skilled mouth.

Sandra found her voice again when the burning red phallus was slowly pushed into her rectum…

“I’m afraid that Sandra won’t be any good for fucking after these experiments are concluded,” the inquisitor mentioned while the prostitute noisily sucked his throbbing erection, “but I’m sure we can find some way to put her mouth to good use…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (41)
Posted on May 25th, 2010

Lydia Rides the Wood

The three women were the wives of dissident roman citizens senators who had foolishly spoken openly about the abolishment of the senate and the rise of the cruel new Caeser.

These men were quickly imprisoned and then forced to watch as their women were brutalized and fucked by any roman soldier who felt inclined.

After the men were executed, the innocent women were ordered to be crucified. Their beaten cum oozing bodies would serve as example to all others who might dare to defy Caeser.

They would all eventually wind up riding the wood, but the roman guard could decide how long to use them first.

Lydia, wife of the leader of Caeser’s opposition was hung up straightaway. She was whipped, fucked and whipped again. Her screams echoed through the forest. But after two shifts of roman soldiers had taken turns with her, Lydia’s screams began to decrease in volume until even the harsh blow of the whip only resulted in pitiful whimpering.

“l’ll make the traitor scream,” promised Ultimus. He had just fucked one of the wives from Germania. A very pretty young blonde woman who had moaned like a whore as he ravaged her mouth and pussy. Her cunt still leaked copious streams of cum from his assault. But already he was horny again and was ready to cause more pain before he sampled the splayed struggling body of the third girl.

He approached Lydia with a smooth wooden dole in his hand.

“I brought this especially for you Lydia. Let’s see if this little toy will help you find your voice, bitch!” Then, with a cruel grin he aimed and stabbed the thick wooden cock into her body.

“GHAAAAAA…AAAIIIEEE…UUUUNNNGHHHHAAA!”

Lydia, convulsed and thrashed about wildly. She had definitely found her voice again. Ultimus rammed the fifteen inch phallus into her over and over listening to her screams change in pitch and watching her body writhe.

Finally, after he was satisfied with Lydia’s show of contrition, he shoved the wood into her cunt as far as it would go. Her body instinctively straightened in a vain attempt to accept the full length of the marauding wooden dole without tearing her womb asunder. Ultimus listened to one last pitiful shriek from Lydia as the dole disappeared entirely inside her shuddering convulsing body.

Now Ultimus, fully erect again and ready for another slave to assault, turned his attention to the red-headed traitor’s wife who lay screaming under the crop.

“Turn this bitch over,” Ultimus ordered, “This traitor’s wife looks like she fancies greek. Ha, ha, ha!”

Malina and the Matron

The slavers had fallen on hard times and had little luck capturing fresh women for market, so they had begun frequenting smaller villages rather than the large towns and cities. That was where they saw the sisters.

Lissette, the oldest sister, was 22. Anna was 20 and Malina had just turned 18. All three girls had been captured while picking berries along a rutted roadway. The cloth covered wagon had pulled up. The driver began to ask directions. The three girls never stood a chance. They rarely saw strangers here and the driver seemed so lost that they all wanted to help. Besides, he was handsome and all the girls were of marrying age.

They never saw the other two men who came up from behind. A single large net was thrown and all three were subdued. The thick cloth was pulled off the rear of the wagon revealing a cage large enough for at least ten prisoners. Lissette screamed for help but was too far away for the villagers to hear. She and her two sisters were quickly bound, gagged and thrown into the cage. The wagon was covered again and began to slowly roll away with it’s human cargo.

Two depraved days of travel filled with various types of sexual and physical abuse, and the three girls were paraded nude before the female nobles who might buy them.

Lissette and Anna were tied and put through their paces, which consisted of trying vainly to avoid the stinging welts of the crop as is slashed across their tender naked flesh. At the table where the women sat and watched these fresh young beauties, there was laughter and cheers when any particularly vicious swat made one of the sisters shriek more loudly than usual.

In the meantime Malina, the youngest sister, was unbound on her hands and knees. A different crop landed across her young body.

“You’ll either be whipped to death,” the trainer told her, “or you shall willingly take his cock into your mouth!

If you dare embarrass me in front of these buyers, I will flay the skin off your body and sell what’s left to the nearest brothel.”

“AUUUGGHH!” Malina screamed and crawled toward the chair where a handsome man waited, “YES… PLEEEESE! I’ll do it, UUNGH! I’LL DO IT!”

The young man waited. He belonged to one of the women who wanted a fresh young slave girl who would lick cock and cunt and eventually would be mated and bred. The young man’s cock was quite erect from watching the young and beautiful girls being beaten; and especially from the sight of Malina as she crawled slowly over between his spread legs.

Malina had been forced to suck the trainers cocks many times on the trip here. She and her sisters had been well schooled often on the road to market. Malina took the proffered prick into her moist mouth and began to bob slowly up and down. The women watched closely now as the young man was licked and sucked. They hooted loudly when the entire length of the slave-boys large cock disappeared into Malena’s mouth.

Then, as he began to cum, Malina pulled the cock out of her mouth and began to stroke the cock quickly and expertly. The man grunted as he began to shoot thick streams of semen into Malina’s mouth and onto her face. She thought he would never stop. He seemed to have an unending supply of the hated hot goo.

Finally, her face dripping with sperm, Malina struggled to swallow the cum that had landed in her mouth without retching. Amid the tears of pain and humiliation, she heard the bidding begin.

Then: “Going once…going twice…Sold to the Matron from Rome!”

A pretty mature woman of about 35 came around the table to claim her prize. Malina was bound again. Rough hemp went around her wrists and then around her elbows which were drawn together painfully behind her back. Her large firm breasts were thrust forward. The matron squeezed them appreciatively ending with a vicious twist of each pert nipple.

“Sweet innocent slut,” the cruel Matron told her, “you’re nothing but a warm body now. You will warm my bed and my cunt. Later on, after I’ve grown tired of you as a sex toy, you will mate with the young man whose cum is smeared so beautifully on your face. But in the meantime, we’ll see how quickly you learn to suck cunt.”

Malina felt the matron’s whip land across her ass one time as she was pulled on her knees between the mature woman’s thighs.

The bidding soon resumed. Melina, face now also covered with her matron’s cum, watched helplessly as her sisters were sold off to the other women who bid the highest.

The slavers smiled as they counted their money. The economy was on the rise for these four men. After a warm meal and a night in town, they headed out into the wilderness toward the other small towns where young peasant girls were plentiful and gullible.

“I think I’ll take one of the next bitches to be my personal fuck-slave,” said the leader to his men, “with just a little training these stupid peasant cunts become first rate cock suckers.”

In the distance another town grew slowly closer. More berries to pick, more young whores to train…

Livestock

Angelina waited for her turn under the harsh ministrations of the livestock inspector. She pulled vainly against the link of chain that held her wrists manacled together behind her slender waist. Angelina listened to Lillian beg and plead to be free as the inspector grabbed her tits and squeezed them roughly. Angelina knew however, that begging would do no good. She’d heard plenty about these places as she grew up. Places where human flesh was sold along with goats, pigs and cows. Livestock, they were just livestock now.

“Open your mouth whore,” the inspector ordered, “gotta count your teeth, so open wide or I’ll twist off a nipple.”

Lillian’s mouth was wrenched open as he felt around inside her. “Nice,” he said appreciatively, good teeth and a soft velvety tongue. You’ll get plenty of use for that I’m sure.”

Lillian was left hanging by her wrists as the inspector took a few notes. He then produced a black grease pencil and wrote a number on her chest and again on her left ass cheek.

“Number 37 ready for auction,” he shouted.

Two other men, inspectors in training, lowered the young girl to the ground and dragged her off to the pen where she would wait for her time on the block.

“Now I get to you,” the trainer said to Angelina, “I saved the best for last.”

But he didn’t tie her hands to the ring in the ceiling. Instead he pushed her onto her belly on the dusty floor among the piss and shit of the animals that had been there earlier today.

“You’ve got a sweet cunt bitch, too bad you’re worth more as a virgin. But your ass-hole is fair game.”

Angelina struggled to get to her feet. All this did was to get her a heavy slap across her raised ass.

“Hold still or fight as you like,” the inspector laughed, “either way your ass is taking my cock.”

Angelina, tall, tan and only 18, had been considered the most beautiful girl in her town. She had many suitors. Young men from wealthy families who sought her hand. But now she found herself crushed beneath the weight of this vile man amid the smelly waste of a barn and auction yard.

He spit into the crack of her ass and spread it in and around her tight sphincter. Then, for the first time, but certainly not the last, Angelina felt a man’s cock pressing against her body fighting hard regardless of her pain, to get inside.

“UNNNGH… GHNNN… PLEASE… NOOOAAAAAIIIEEEE” Angelina screamed as the man grunted and pushed inside her ass. He was forced to fuck her slowly at first. He didn’t want to damage her too badly, and certainly didn’t want to hurt himself.

Soon though, as pre-cum began to leak from his cock to lubricate Angelina’s rectum, he began to fuck her harder and faster. Angelina, lost in the immense pain of the first cock she’d ever experienced, soon felt his balls slapping against her cunt as his hips slammed against her hips. As if simply fucking her wasn’t enough, he reached around and grabbed her tits twisting and pulling.

“NGHAAAAAAAAAAA.” Angelina felt like her ass was ripping open and that her breasts were being torn from her chest. “GHAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH.”

Eventually, his thrusts became more frantic; more desperate. He crashed into her very hard one last time as he coated the inside of her bowels with his cum.

“Ahhh,” he said still buried deep inside her, “you’ll do fine. Pretty whores like you always bring a high price.”

Then, it was back to business. Angelina naked, fucked and weeping was hung suspended from the ceiling as the chief inspector readied another piece of livestock for the block. Out came black grease pencil. Angelina’s numbers written on her chest and ass, “Number 38 is ready for the pens…”

The Warning

Jessica was innocent. She’d committed no crime, yet here she was naked and crucified as the three centurions watched her struggle just to breath. Caeser regularly ordered that a pretty young girl be hung along a main road as a warning to any who might consider opposing his despotic rule.

“We’ll take you down for a little while, whore, but you’d better fuck and suck like your life depends on it. Because, believe me, it does.”

The men untied her and let her drop to the hard rocky ground. They crowded around her as she took a cock in her ass, another in her cunt and a third in her mouth. She fucked these brutal men as well as she could, desperate to satiate their perverse desires. The pain of the crucifix was fresh in her terrified mind.

Jessica was from a wealthy family and had been a very proper young lady until they had come for her late last night. Now she was a proper young whore who lived to satisfy the carnal lust of these hateful soldiers.

She gagged around the prick that stabbed into the back of her throat. Trying hard to breath, she began to drool heavily while the other two men pumped her pussy and ass in unison.

Her full tits bobbed wildly as her body was pummeled and pounded.

Then, one after another, the men flooded her with their cum. Sticky with sperm and sweat the girl lay panting in the dust.

“Back to work slut,” said one of the centurions, “there’s another three soldiers coming on for the evening watch. They may take you back down if they think you’re pretty enough. You’d better promise them anything they want or they may just let you hang.”

This time they hung her upside down with her legs spread wide and her face at crotch level. As the first men left for the night, the fresh soldiers took their place to guard their pretty young charge.

“Please take me down,” Jessica pleaded, “I’m a good slut. I’ll fuck you all. I’ll swallow all your cum. You can fuck my ass and I’ll even suck the shit off your cocks when you’re done. I’ll be real good, you’ll see. Just take me down, please, I beg of you.”

“Your mouth is right where it needs to be,” remarked one guard, “and you talk too fucking much, slut.”

One guard pulled a large O-ring from inside his pouch. They forced this into her mouth and tied it to her head with a braided leather rope.

Her mouth had been forced open painfully wide by the iron O-ring and Jessica still hung upside-down with her legs spread open, her sex glistening in the light of the dying sun.

First one cock then the next rutted around in her velvety mouth until each man had plastered her lips, face and tongue with cum.

Then, out came the whip. Each man would get three strikes. The game was to split her clit in two. Bets were placed. Jessica, still hanging head-down, shrieked like a rabid animal into the cold night as the whip found it’s mark…

No Mercy for the Sisters

Layla tried to cover her nakedness as the heavily muscled Brundel tore open the cunt of her sister. Bound and laid cross a table, Diana screamed at first with pain but later, as the man steadily fucked her, she began to moan with lust. Her body betrayed her as she began to feel a huge orgasm beginning to build.

Two other men stood close by watching. They had tied Diana as she was. The rough ropes bit into her tender flesh as she thrashed around on the cold marble.

“You, Layla, get over here and lay your head on your sister’s ass. Brundel has a present for you.” Afraid to disobey, Layla crawled onto the table with her face only inches from the cock that pistoned in and out of her sister’s pussy.

The two men secured her in place with more ropes. Her waist was tied to Diana’s neck and her head tied to Diana’s right ankle.

“Keep your mouth open, slut, or we’ll feed your tits to our dogs.”

Layla had seen the dogs and the blood in the courtyard. She believed these men and took their threat seriously. Her only hope was to submit; she opened her mouth wide.

Brundel pulled his cock out of Diana’s swollen cunt and slid it immediately into Layla’s mouth.

Although disgusted and humiliated, Layla was more motivated by fear as she tasted the tang of her sister’s cunt lathering her tongue. After a few frantic thrusts, Brundel pulled out of Layla’s mouth. The wet cock slid just above Diana’s aching pussy and, without a seconds hesitation, plunged into her ass. Diana forgot all about her impending orgasm as the massive member forced it’s way into her rectum.

“GHAAAAAAGH” The searing pain of the brutal anal entry was all-consuming. But it didn’t last very long. Layla waited with her mouth still open, even more horrified than before.

Diana’s asshole was so tight that Brundel could not hold back any longer. He pulled out and plunged his feces-stained cock into Layla’s mouth. Her lips had barely closed around the filthy penis when Brundel began to shoot heavy gouts of sperm against the back of her throat.

As bad as the taste of Diana’s pussy had been, this was a thousand times worse. The mixture of cum and shit was more that Layla could stand. She struggled to free herself, forgetting that the rope around her waist was tied to her sister’s neck. Layla heard Diana gasp and struggle for breath as the ropes around her throat tightened. Layla realized how the devious tie had been designed to choke the life out of her sister. Diana willed herself to lay still and was rewarded by the sound of Diana drawing in precious air.

She licked clean the cock that lay spurting cum in her mouth. She swallowed everything and even though the urge to vomit was almost overpowering, she managed to keep it all down.

“They’ll be lots of fun for the orgy tonight,” said one man to the other, “Go get some rest Brundel, you’ve done well. Tonight we’ll need you to whip these whore’s a bit before we show the guests how eager they are to swallow each other’s shit.”

Later as Diana and Layla lay naked in their small cell. They could hear footsteps upstairs and the neighing of horses. The guests were beginning to arrive. The orgy of pain and humiliation was about to begin.

A massive hand turned the metal latch to their cell. Brundel, smiling cruelly, reached in to grab the girl closest to the door. Layla watched as Diana, kicking and struggling pathetically, was dragged away. Moments later, Brundel reappeared.

“Sweet sister Diana is waiting. She’s all tied up and ready to lick your cunt while I whip her ass. It’s her turn to taste pussy and ass.”

Layla, weak with hopeless despair, didn’t even struggle as Brundel’s hand closed around her ankle and dragged her from the cell…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (76)
Posted on June 9th, 2010

Living Art

When the young black trainer twisted and stretched her body, Carey felt like she was being torn in half. At first she thought that the old Emir who had bought her at the slave market, was actually ordering her back to be broken.

“AAAUUUGH! NO MORE…STOP…P-PLEASE STOP!” Carey begged as the pain in her spine mounted. Laughter and a cruel voice was the reply she heard.

“I paid too much just to cripple you, stupid white cow,” growled the Emir, “you’re to be trained, whore, both body and mind. I need limber slaves for the feast. You have one week to get in shape. You will be one of the pieces of art that adorn the grounds. Consider yourself lucky that you are being trained in the main hall and not out in the scorching heat. Your pretty pink cunt would burn in no time.”

At a word from the Emir, the black trainer, brought up the crop and slammed it across Carey’s spread and defenseless cunt. She immediately forgot about the grinding pain in her back as a new white hot stream of searing horror raced through her body.

“GHAAAAAAIIIEEEE…” Carey shrieked and struggled madly as the stiff leather rod beat out a steady rhythm between her lewdly spread legs.

Carey’s training went on in different positions for the next six days. She was pulled, stretched, twisted, beaten and fucked for 16 hours every day. By the end of the 5th day Carey was so limber she could lick her own pussy.

On the night of the great feast, all of the white slave-girls had been tied in their respective positions of pain as living art for the Emir and his friends.

Carey, naked and tied in stringent bondage, greeted the guests as they entered the banquet hall with open cunt and open mouth. Her hands were tied behind and above her head while her ankles were tied behind her neck. The Emir had pierced her tongue and clit. They were attached one inch apart by an elegant golden chain. One cock after another invaded Carey’s ass, cunt and then her warm willing mouth.

She was used to the pain by now, used to the taste of her own ass and cunt. She was used to the smell of cock and the slime of semen; used to the debasement and humiliation of being treated less than a common whore.

The Emir walked past her once during dinner and patted her lightly on her cum soaked head. “You have pleased me well. My guests have all commented on you most favorably. So I will give you a special honor.”

Corey’s “special honor” was to hang by her ankles in the bathroom. Her hair braided and roped to a hook embedded in her ass. Her head was pulled back this time. Each guest could have used toilet paper if they’d chosen, but Corey’s tongue did a much better job.

Face soon stained with shit and more dripping semen, the Emir had her lowered and cleaned.

“The wives of my guests have been asking about you, dear Carey. They wonder if you lick pussy as well as you suck cock and eat shit. I’ve decided to let them find out for themselves…”

Corey remembered how to scream again as the vicious dark-skinned women descended on her and took their brutal pleasure.

Julia – Punished & Sold Fuck Slave

“Please take me down Master, I promise never to disappoint you again. I will do anything at all. Anything PLEEEASE! It’s splitting me in two!”

Julia, a brothel fuck-slave, balanced precariously on the sharp wedge that bit into her well-used cunt. She’d displeased her owner; a very bad thing for a white prostitute to do.

One of his customers, an old fat man who smelled of camel dung and had not bathed in at least six months, had tried to force Julia to suck his cock. She could have endured it if he’d just fucked her and cum in her ass or cunt, but when he shoved his smelly cock in her face, she’d refused to open her mouth.

“You still think of yourself with pride,” the brothel owner scolded her, “thinking that someday you will be free again; thinking that you are too good for us. Here is where you will stay until I decide on your true punishment.”

Hours later, half crazed from thirst, the heat from the desert sun and the immense pain from riding the wedge, Julia saw the old fat man again. He was accompanied by the brothel owner and a pretty Arabian slave girl. The fat man spoke a word in his language and the pretty dark-haired girl knelt on all fours in front of Julia. The fat man got down onto his knees and slowly pressed his huge erect cock into the dusky slave girl’s ass. The girl winced and gritted her teeth as the huge phallus tunneled into her bowels.

After a few painful strokes in the slave’s nether hole, the fat man pulled out. The slave was dismissed and Julia was taken off the wedge. She found herself kneeling in front of the old fat man once again. Only this time, she had accepted her place. Six hours on the wedge had changed her forever. Julia opened wide and accepted the soiled cock into her mouth with tender care. The fat man skull-fucked Julia until he shot a large hot load into the back of her throat. Julia swallowed every drop.

The last thing Julia saw before the hood was lowered over her head, was the brothel owner smiling as he counted a few pieces of gold. With wrists and elbows tied tightly behind her back and an Iron collar bolted around her slender neck, Julia vanished into the desert sand. Chained like a common animal, she stumbled along behind the fat man’s caravan with the goats and sheep at her side.

“Just fifty miles to go, slave” Julia heard the fat man say, “then you can rest after you swallow my camel’s cum. You are just an animal to me now and so you will be treated like one!”

She didn’t know if he would make good on his threat, but Julia would obey any order given. In her dreams she still saw herself running free along a sunny beach with her friends at her side, but each day brought a new host of horrors as the old fat man and his friends took their brutal pleasure with the new white slave.

Tanya’s Submission

The crop landed across her belly again. “Will accept the gift of your master’s cock?” Rajim asked.

“Never, you old fucker, NEVER!” Tammy screamed defiantly, “If he puts it in my mouth I’ll bite it off!”

Tammy was even harder to train than she was to capture. She had put two members of the acquisition team in the hospital. One with a broken knee and the other with a dislocated shoulder. Only by the sheer force of their numbers had the remaining five men been able to subdue and bind her for delivery to Rajim the trainer.

“Your master is a patient man and quite in love with you,” Rajim remarked casually, “When he saw you fight in the tournament he knew that he had found his first white wife. He knows that you will break. I will teach you to submit to his will. That is why you are here with me. I train only the most proud and willful of slaves. It is my specialty.”

the crop landed expertly and painfully across one of Tammy’s nipples. Rajim stood back and watched as she twisted and kicked. He loved to watch her firm breasts quiver and shake as Tammy struggled. She was an exquisite specimen. Perfect skin tone and musculature. The face of an angel with the skills of a killer. Rajim wished more than once that she was his. ‘Perhaps she has a sister’ he thought.

Tammy’s wrists and shoulders hurt almost as bad as the constant flogging with the crop, but still she would not scream or beg. Rajim smiled.

Most of the proud petulant slaves brought to him would already be on their knees enthusiastically swallowing cock and cum. Rajim, although satisfied sexually by these weaker slaves, would be somewhat disappointed. He needed a challenge; slaves that had to be to be broken hard. He always looked forward to girls like Tammy.

Rajim smiled as he pulled a few needles from the box in his pocket. With some difficulty, two of his female assistants were able to spread Tammy’s strong legs and hold her there.

“Do yo like magic, Tammy?” Rajim said to the haughty young girl who hung before him. “I have a trick for you.” Rajim held the first long needle in front of Tammy’s face. “It’s a vanishing act. Now you see it…” Rajim lowered the needle and positioned it directly against Tammy’s labia “…now you don’t.”

“UUUUUNNNGHHH!” Tammy screamed as the needle was pushed into her sensitive female flesh.

More thrashing, more threats, but at least Rajim had made the bitch scream ~ progress…

Another needle pierced the left nipple from side to side. “GHAAAAA… BASTARD…” Tammy screamed.

“NNNOOO… AAAAUUUUGH!” As third needle was pushed deeply into her right breast through the nipple.

Then Rajim clapped his hands. Two of his own stock of western slaves ran out and knelt between Tammy’s widely spread legs. They had been given their orders before Tammy had even arrived; they knew what to do.

Jesse knelt in front while Sonia took up her position in the rear. Both slaves leaned in immediately and put their tongues to work. Tammy tried to close her legs but the two assistants held them fast.

Tammy couldn’t believe how humiliating this was. These four women willing to commit the most debased acts at the behest of a man. Vile and disgusting. But then something else… The tongues that swirled around Tammy’s ass and pussy were causing a reaction that she hadn’t expected and certainly did not want.

Tammy began to swivel her hips from side to side as beads of sweat broke out on her forehead. She started breathing in short gasps as Sonia and Jesse spread her ass and cunt to wriggle in even deeper. Tammy bit her lower lip as her traitorous body responded to the tongues that were expertly and inexorably bringing her to orgasm.

“UUNGH…MM…NNGGHH…AAHHH! She grunted and began to cum. Just as Jesse felt Tammy’s body shake and spasm in the grips of a huge orgasm, she leaned back and spread open Tammy’s labia and lifted the hood that hid the clitoris. Another of Rajim’s needles went in at the very height of the girl’s orgasm. It skewered her clit and pressed on into her pelvis.

“NNGHHAAAAAAAIIIEEEEE” The intense pain that rode alongside the unbelievable pleasure she’d just felt, drove Tammy over the edge.

They let her down and quickly bound her in a kneeling position in front of Rajim.

“If you bite, little whore, the next needles will put out your eyes. A slave can still suck cock and cunt without sight. Do not try my patience.” Jesse and Sonia each held a needle close to Tammy’s eyes.

Rajim spread his robes and said “Open!” Tammy, tears running from the eyes she could very easily lose, opened her mouth and took the flaccid member into her mouth. She carefully massaged it with her tongue until it was fully erect and throbbing. After a seemingly endless period of bobbing and sucking, Rajim pulled Tammy fully onto his cock and spewed his thick cum down her throat. Tammy was careful not to bite. The though of a straining spasming cock thrust fully into her throat was not the last sight she wanted to see.

“Not bad, whore. And that is what you are now; just a whore. But there is room for improvement. Jesse, Sonia, I think Tammy would like to return a favor. Make my slaves cum Tammy, lick their cunts until you taste their juices running freely. I still have plenty of needles…”

The Sadist and the Maiden

“GHAAAAAHH!”

Words failed Porsche as the whip bit into her tits once again. Her pitiful pleading words had turned to shrieks of pain long ago. Her mind was consumed with the horrid intimacy of the wedge she rode and the crop that bit painfully into every exposed nook of exposed flesh.

Kassam had seen Porsche in the market place only two days before. She was with friends. All were western women. All were beautiful. All were extremely naive.

“This way ladies,” he’d said with a charming smile, “I have many rare silks that I will sell at a premium.”

The five young girls looked at Kassam and then at each other.

“Let’s see what you got Mister,” Porsche said as he led them into a nearby shop.

“In the back,” Kassam gestured, “the fabrics are not yet unpacked.”

Porsche and her friends all felt a slight stir of unease but their greed quieted the voice of reason.

Kassam followed them into the dark room. A single shriek was swallowed up by the loud noises of the marketplace as several men leapt out of hiding and bound the women. They wore cheap hemp rope instead of the nonexistent silks. Hoods were draped over their heads and cinched tightly in place around their necks. The women were all spirited quietly to Kassam’s Villa.

Kassam paid his trusted henchmen and was soon left alone with five beautiful eighteen year old women.

He started with Porsche. She was only about 5 feet tall and weighed 94 pounds. She grunted loudly when Kassam mounted her on the wedge. Then, with her hands tied above her, she had no place to go. She tried to raise herself off the wedge but the ropes around her ankles were pulled down too tightly.

Finally her hood was taken off and Porsche could see the numerous assorted instruments of pain and torture. She saw the large wooden box that held her four friends. The other girls could hear Porsche’s struggles but could do nothing to help. They heard her screams and the wet slap of the crop across her sweating naked body.

Then they heard Kassam’s voice: “Who among you will suck my cock to spare your friend and yourselves from further punishment and abuse?”

Brittany, a blond with a willowy figure, blue eyes and a California tan, was a slut at heart. She needed no further prompting. “I will master,” she shouted, “allow me the honor of tasting your cum…”

When Brittany was allowed out of the box and her gag was off, she stared at Porsche for a moment taking in the way her cunt was splayed open over the wedge and the harsh welts left by the crop. Kassam smiled when he saw Brittany lick her lips.

“Here blond slut,” he said offering her the crop, “I will fuck you standing up while you follow your true hearts desire.”

Brittany, who had never really like Porsche, took the crop and bent slightly to allow Kassam to enter her from behind.

She hefted the crop, smacking it across the palm of her hand a few times while Kassam wedged his cock deep into her already moist cunt. Then staring at Porche with a sadistic leer, Brittany reared back and slapped her across the face with the crop.

“AAIIIEEEE, You BITCH”, Porsche said staring at Britanny with disbelief. Each time Kassam thrust into Brittany, she would strike the defenseless Porsche once again. Soon Porsche was screaming louder than ever before while Brittany began to cum. She squirted heavily down her leg as Kassam fucked her. She kept hitting her friend even harder now as she felt another orgasm beginning to build.

After she came a second time, Kassam grunted and pulled out. Brittany spun around and knelt taking his cock into her mouth, the tangy taste of her own cunt mixed with that of her master’s cum as he shot heavy jets of sperm into her mouth.

Brittany stood and, with cheeks filled with cum, approached Porsche’s beaten scarred body. Grabbing her hair, Brittany pulled her head back sharply and drooled the mouthful semen into Porsche’s parted lips.

Kassam laughed, “Perhaps you would like another of your young friends to abuse, my pretty sadist?”

“Oh yes master,” Brittany pleaded, “anything to please you. Please fuck my ass this time. I want you to hurt me while I hurt them.”

Brittany has had many playmates over the last few years. Kassam loves to watch her work the slaves. She has become a major attraction for a few of his closest friends who come to watch the white sadist beat her bitches like dogs. Some of the white-slaves she trains are sold at the bazaar, some she trades for household goods. And Kassam, completely satisfied that Brittany can be trusted, never questions her or her desire to keep submissive Porsche to beat, use and abuse.

Third Generation Whore

Jeanna was a white slave raised in the middle-east; the daughter of slaves. A third generation whore. She knew nothing of her heritage or of the outside world. When she came of age she was purchased by a kindly old man who doted on her and treated her well. He had been very permissive with her, for Jeanna fucked the old man well. She had learned to make his pleasure last and last, slowly bringing him around to orgasm. She could suck his cock exactly the way a man truly enjoys it; unlike some of his other whore-slaves who only wanted to get him to cum and get it over with. Jeanna lived a slave’s life but it had been gentle. The old man had been tender with her. But all that was about to change…

When it was heard that the old man wanted to sell his pretty blond slave, the offers rolled in. She was soon traded for two camels, fifteen goats and two young Nubian slavegirls.

Jeanna, who was used to a life of loving gentle slavery was rudely awakened when she fell into the brutal hands of Sheik AlJaz. He wanted to be sure that she would never bear children. She was to be a groveling pain-slut whose only purpose was to service sexually the perverse desires of AlJaz and any guests with whom he might wish to share her.

“Time to make sure that you never have offspring. The seed of my loins will lay dormant in you mouth or womb, for I will only bear children with the chosen wives of my own land.”

Jeanna, tightly bound and completely defenseless, felt AlJaz’s hand slowly snake into her cunt.

“UNNGG”, Jeanna grunted as his huge hand finally reached her womb, “Please master please not this! Please don’t… FUUUCKAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEE!”

“That should do it,” said AlJaz as he pulled his bloody hand from inside her vagina. “And to make sure there is no infection, I will only fuck your mouth and ass for the next week. The Doctor will come to check on you later today. I suggest you show us both the oral talents we’ve heard so much about. For now, just push that ass up in the air. ”

“Unghhh,” Jeanna winced squeezing her eyes tightly shut and grimacing in pain as AlJaz pushed his cock into her rarely used ass.

“That’s it whore, now squeeze my cock with your bowels. If you do a good job I may let you lick your shit off my cock when I’m done reaming your lily white ass.”

Jeanna, once the favored slave of a kindly old man, was now a barren whore for a brutal and harsh sadist. She would spend her new life bound, beaten and abused; bent low and on her knees before the master who had made a desert of her womb. Such is often the life of a white slave in the far-east….

ROMAN DECADENCE (42)
Posted on June 15th, 2010

The city of Lutetia in the year 277 AD was a major crossroads for the Roman empire. Rome’s legions of soldiers regularly passed through the town, bringing cloth, spices, slaves and other items of trade from the far-flung edges of the empire. They also brought ideas foreign to the harsh Roman rule. Ideas such as equality and education for women… Rome decreed that such heretical ideas must be rooted out and eliminated.

Many men believed this “threat” was real, but it was also an excuse for sadistic, sexual deviates to prey upon helpless women; even their own wives and daughters were not safe from ravishment.

Men fought to outdo each other in putting down this latest “threat’ to their world. One such man was Danus Maximus.

Danus Maximus had six beautiful stepdaughters, each with ripe, full breasts over shapely hips, firm thighs and long legs. But Cornelia, his third daughter, had long tempted him. By her 20th year, he could no longer keep his hands from her. Under the guise of eradicating the female “threat,” he could now vent his sexual urges with no censure…

___________________________________

The men of Lutetia ruled unchecked: no abuse was too much, no sexual humiliation or sadistic depravity was challenged. Forgetting the gentle ways the women in their households had tried to instill in them, Lutetian men became little more than rutting animals. They formed clubs, each challenging the others to bring their virgin daughters to be “tested.”

Sacks of gold changed hands for the honor of being the first to “teach” these women. Lessons consisted of whipping, starving, and nude public display where any man could fondle, fuck and torment them in ever-increasingly inventive ways…

___________________________________

Those women not immediately purchased by the wealthiest citizens were often sold to private clubs. Held captive in dark dungeons far below the sunlight of the city, these reluctant sex slaves were subjected to every vile act of humiliation and pervsion that one could imagine… Chains, cuffs and collars… Leather straps and iron rods used for whippings and beatings… Such were but introductions into ceaseless penetrations by men’s fingers, fists and always-rigid cocks…

___________________________________

News of the sexual excesses in Lutetia spread across the empire, soon reaching the ears of Aurelius Augustus, the ruler of the province. He sent a messenger to Lutetia, announcing his impending visit. The most beautiful of the “tainted” women was chosen by the Lutetian men. She would be cleansed in a public display held for Aurelius Augustus.

Every man vied to become a part of the “cleansing” ritual. All knew it was but another name for drinking, debauchery and public fornication with a woman who previously would have been sheltered and protected by her family…

___________________________________

The cleansing ceremony of the sacrificial virgin was indeed a site to behold. Her ripe breasts, her satiny stomach, the tender flesh of her inner thighs, even her smooth, sweet forehead – no part of her body avoided the red-hot Ankh brand. Her screams of anguish filled the air, causing most men to grip themselves under their robes and beat their cocks into release…

Aurelius Augustus was given his choice of the remaining Lutetian virgins for his personal use while in the city. He quickly led his prize off to the mayor’s villa, where he proved an equal to the men of the city in creating sadistic ways to fuck her. He invaded every one of her openings with every item he could put his hands on… His demands to “suck my balls, slut” or his boasts that he would “fuck you until your tits burst” filled the air, competing with her screams and pleas for mercy…

At the end of his stay, Aurelius Augustus gathered his sex slave, chose forty more of the towns virgins as additional fuck toys, and vowed to return the next year.

“Men of Lutetia, you will offer me even greater entertainment upon my return,” he ordered, “or you will feel my wrath. From this day forward, Lutetia is the empire’s center for debauchery and sexual excess, and, of course, for training women to take their proper place in our society… HAHAHAHA!!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (77)
Posted on July 5th, 2010

Travel unsafe for Americans in Libya” warns the U.S. State department.

Laura crumpled the pale blue paper in her hand, then tossed it on the floor. Nothing will stop me from finding father, she silently vowed. Not the desert, not some imaginary band of thieves and pirates, and not the U.S. State department.

Three months ago, Laura’s father, Paul White, had disappeared from Tripoli, Libya, where he’d been working for an American petroleum company. He had driven out into the desert and simply failed to return. After weeks of searching, everyone had given him up for dead. Everyone, that is, except Laura.

Although she was only 18, she was determined to find the only family she had. Soon, however, Laura, too, would disappear … From western eyes… Into the void of sand and heat that was Libya. The men of the desert, however, knew exactly where Laura was.

A group of Libyan patriots, angry at the country’s increasing dependence on the western world, broke away from society, determined to destroy everything western they found. They called themselves the new Barbary pirates. But their name was irrelevant… They were, quite simply, vicious, sadistic, predators, intent on living a life of sexual excess and depravity. Laura was not the first westerner to fall into their hands…

___________________________________

Laura was perfect for them. They preferred their sex slaves to be extremely fair skinned, soft and delicate. It made the Harrah Sand Ritual all that more entertaining.

“Tie them tight, spread their bodies out for display. Watch how the sun scorches their decadent Western flesh.” Men rushed to obey their leader’s orders. “Pour honey into their cunts, force it up their tight assholes, drip it into their eyes, nose and ears. Then let loose the ants and beetles,” ordered Mukmulah.

The insects lost no time advancing across the hot desert sands, drawn by the sweet scent of honey. The desert wind also carried the unmistakable odor of fear.

The women twisted in vain to escape the insect hordes. Their breasts heaved and jerked from side to side as the ants marched along their ripe fullness, stopping to nibble at the honey coating the rigid nipples.

They soon realized the futility of screaming… opening their mouths left them vulnerable to the beetles seeking the honeyed moistness of their tongues and throats.

For hours, life for these slaves became nothing more than a human, living and breathing banquet for insatiable biting, stinging and clawing vermin….

___________________________________

After the horror of insects crawling into every opening while men watched, jerking themselves off in excitement, Laura and her fellow slaves thought they had survived the worst.

They were wrong…

They were roughly passed hand to hand… cock to cock… No man had a private harem. All of the women were available at any time, any place… and in any way any of their sadistic captors demanded. As has been proven again and again down through history, when men are given free rein to slake their sexual urges, they soon descend into an orgy of sexual cruelty, debasement and depravity; an unrestricted fuck-fest.

This band was no different…

___________________________________

Every man has his own definition of sexual Nirvana. For Answar, it was watching the thin, bloody welts from his whip march across the tender flesh of his latest fuck-slave. The smallest infraction of his rules caused his cock to engorge like an iron rod. It was an excuse to hoist her up like meat, then use his whip and cane and lash until she was a mass of welts and cuts.

His unwashed and stanching balls swelled as he watched her desperately try to avoid his lash…

___________________________________

The U.S. Consulate in Tripoli soon forgot about the disappearance of Laura White. Just another tourist lost in the uncharted desert. But the number of “lost” women continued to grow until the new Barbary coast pirates held hundreds. Laura and several others were passed from Tripoli into Tunisia, where they were purchased by Mekhi Amar.

“American sluts,” he gloated. “You will fuck me and my men when we demand. You will have no life outside these walls. We hold your life in our hands. Do not displease us, as you are easy to replace. We are like the un-traceable wastelands of our deserts… Given time we will over-run everything in our path. In time your western world will cease to exist, just as you have ceased to exist in that world now.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (78)
Posted on July 23th, 2010

One to Suck; One to Shriek

Melissa had submitted quickly. Only a few stinging blows from the crop and she was on her knees taking the old Sultan’s hard cock into her mouth. After she had swallowed his seed, Melissa was offered to the other men who watched. All five men took turns with her willing mouth. Her ass and pussy, however, were saved for the coming night when the Sultan would bed her and break her young body for full service.

Willa, however, was a different story. She had refused to suck and had even lunged forward toward an extended prick in an attempt to bite. She was quickly trussed and hung a few inches above the cool marble floor.

“NNNNGGHAAAAA!” Willa shrieked as the crop landed viciously across her pale white flesh once more. She swayed violently back and forth in a vain effort to avoid the next blow.

“You should have been like your little friend, yellow-haired bitch, she has found favor and will be trained to pleasure. See how she kneels waiting to please me? See the thick seed that covers her lovely young face?

Willa only wept as she heard the Sultan’s words.

“You will serve, bitch. Your screams will suffice for now. But later, I’ll personally tame you and you won’t like a single second of it. Your foreign cunt will be dealt with as is customary in my country. And if you persist on your stubbornness your teeth will be pulled from your mouth. Then you can try to bite all you want. You will be used as a breeder and pleasure slave for my male slaves. Your body will be spread and fucked in every hole 24 over 7!”

Willa felt the crop fall again as Melissa once again buried her head beneath the Sultan’s robes….

“EEEEEEEEEEEEEIIIIIIIIIIIIIIAAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE….!!!”

Three White Sisters for the Block

Adrianna and Brenda turned their heads away and wept silently as their youngest sister, Charissa was poked and prodded by the slave trader.

“You will bring more than your two sisters,” he remarked casually with the practiced tone of one who had dealt in human flesh for many years, “your little cunt has never been speared by the flesh of a man. Your slut sisters, however, have given themselves away and spread their legs more than once. They will still sell, but they are spoiled and sullied. They will be sold to a brothel and fucked by 100 men in a single day. But don’t think of yourself as a lucky bitch. You’ll be sold to and old, rich and depraved man that will turn your miserable life into a living hell… HAHAHAHA!!!.”

The old slaver pushed Charissa to her knees and opened his robes. His partially erect cock rose quickly until it was stiff, thick and full. It bobbed only inches from the young sister’s mouth.

“Ahmbad,” said the black slaver to one of his friends, “we need insurance to make sure this little dog does not try to bite.”

Ahmbad smiled and drew a long dark-stained blade from his waistband. Adrianna yelped once as he grabbed a handful of her thick blond hair and pulled her head back sharply. He held the blade against her throat. A single drop of blood trailed down her long elegant neck.

“Please don’t hurt her,” Charissa begged, her eyes welling with tears, “I’ll do what you want.”

She opened her mouth to take the huge dripping tip into her mouth. Her jaws distended to allow the huge penis entry. She could smell the man’s unwashed crotch but ignored it. Her full concentration was to please this horrible man so that her wide-eyed sister might be spared.

He periodically gave instructions as he slowly began to fuck her face. “No teeth… use your tongue… open your throat… swallow every drop… Ahhh yes, white slut, you’ve got a natural talent for sucking a man’s balls dry…”

Soon Charissa had succeeded in taking the entire length of the immense member down her throat. It is amazing what desperation and fear can inspire us to accomplish.

The old slaver began to fuck her face faster and harder. Charissa could feel his balls slap wetly against her chin as she drooled uncontrollably onto the hard-packed clay between her knees.

When he finally came, he slammed into her face even harder than ever. He grunted loudly as his semen poured spewing from his cock. As ordered, little Charrisa managed to swallow every pearly drop.

Then before Charissa knew what was happening, she was spun around and felt the slaver’s rusty blade pressed painfully against her own throat this time. Her eyes wide with terror, she watched as Ahmbad twisted Adrianna around to face his own throbbing desire. Brenda watched in horror as Charrisa wept and Adrianna struggled to suck Ahmbad’s heavily veined cock. All the while Brenda knew that she was next in line to taste a slaver’s prick.

“The auction’s only three days away,” the old slaver remarked, “but you’ll all be experts in pleasing both men and women before you are presented for sale…”

The Prize

“GHAAAAAAAAAAAAA…!!!” Leslie shrieked again as the two men took turns whipping her slender body with their heavy leather crops. The last blow had landed across her firm tits. One nipple felt like it was on fire.

The race was over. The man with the fastest camels was been awarded his prize. The winner could take her in any fashion that he desired. She was after all only a white western whore. There were no laws here that protected her.

Stripped bare with her body fully exposed to these barbaric people, Leslie could only pray for deliverance from this horrible torment.

“This is only the beginning for you, slut,” one man sneered at her, “the true pain will begin presently.”

After a few more air-splitting blows from the crops, Leslie was left hanging by her wrists with her legs spread. Soon the men returned to the naked girl who was covered with red welts and a fine sheen of sweat.

A woman in a burkah trailed along behind them. She was covered from head to toe. Only her eyes could be seen. They were jet blue.

One of the men jerked the heavy cloth garment up and off the woman and exposed the exquisite body of another beautiful white woman. She was maybe twenty-five, perhaps a little less.

“This is Ashira, she was raised here from a child. She understands our ways and is quite the expert in dealing with western whores like yourself. Since you are no virgin, and have been fucked by a western male, you are of no use to us as a breeder. Your ass and mouth however are a different story. We will attend to those two holes as soon as we have dealt with your cunt.”

The man motioned to Ashira and she went about her work. Leslie struggled and fought wildly when she saw the glint of cold surgical steel and a thick darning needle. The men managed to hold her quite still as Ashira, with a cruel glint in her pretty blue eyes began the circumcision. Leslie’s feels the darning needle lift and stretch the lips of her vulva. In one agonizing minute that seemed to last forever, the job was done…”

“NNNGGGHHHAAAAIIIEEEEE” Leslie, incapable of words, shrieks madly as every muscle flails and contracts in a vain attempt to break free. Then the needle comes out and her cunt is sewn shut. A catheter is inserted into her urethra but her cunt is now useless and inaccessible.

Two weeks later after she is healed, Leslie is brought back before her masters. She wears no clothes; neither does Ashira. Leslie is led by a leash attached to a rather large ring in her nose. Her eyes are vacant and stare at nothing. Along with her nose, Leslie’s nipples are also pierced. Small bells that hang from them tinkle and ring. She is made to kneel on her hands and knees.

“You have done well Ashira,” one of the men say, “you have broken another proud white bitch to serve.”

Leslie, once a homecoming queen with an I.Q. of 162, opens her mouth to accept the cock that approaches her lips. Ashira licks and slathers another prick that enters Leslie’s ass from behind. For the first time, she is taken from both ends at once. Leslie’s new horrible life as a modified pleasure whore, had begun…

Alazir’s Hall of Pain

Each time Alazir managed to obtain a new piece of female flesh to enslave, he always hung her up here in the hall of pain. Her screams would echo quite loudly along the castle walls. As the other slaves listened they were reminded of their places and knew that another sister in sin would soon be among them.

Susan was his first American slave of Asian decent. Her naturally tan body was perfect. Breasts not too large, thin muscular waist, long tapering legs and perfectly formed feet. Her mouth opened wide as she screamed at another blow from the rod that stripped her naked flesh.

“Very good bitch,” Alazir laughed, “your mouth opens wide to wail, so it will soon open wide to accept your master’s cock!”

He paused long enough to inspect Susan’s crotch. She tried to close her legs but the spreader bar at her ankles kept her cunt open wide and accessible. He ran a rough finger slowly along her slit until it was wet and creamy. In spite of her fear and the pain Susan endured, her body betrayed her.

She never saw the tazer. Alazir had an affinity, not only for western woman, but for their technology as well.

Susan had begun to forget the pain of the cruel rod and the shame of her naked bondage as her body started to shiver at the ministrations of Alizar’s skilled finger.

“Oh… MMM… GHAAAAAAAAA…!!!” her back arched and her toes left the floor. She felt the familiar tingle of an approaching orgasm. She tried to press her frothy cunt against her hateful master’s probing finger as the unwanted orgasm began to ignite her pleasure center. Her thick erect clitoris rode high and hard against Alazir’s finger. Alazir slid the metal tips of the tazer tenderly along her flank and up her ribcage until it was located under the soft swell of her right breast.

Then just as she began to grunt and heave under massive throes of a huge orgasm, Alazir pushed the tazer’s trigger.

“NNGHAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE…!!!” Susan shrieked as the intense pleasure of the finger was replaced by the stinging, mind numbing shock of the tazer’s discharge. She flailed and bucked; every muscle in her young body contracting at once.

“Slaves never cum before their masters,” Alazir shouted as he punched Susan in the stomach, “this is your first lesson of the day. Your second lesson is to learn how to suck a cock well enough to please your master. Alazir clapped his hands twice. Immediately a young very tan slavegirl came into the chamber pulling a massive black slave, an extremely well hung Mandingo. She dropped to her knees and began stroking the huge man’s cock to erection.

“If you can please my stallion, you can please me. Susan saw the length and girth of the Mandingo’s cock as it grew and thickened. Alazir lowered Susan until she was on her knees beside the slavegirl who massaged the slave’s cock.

“Please him and you will be fed and bathed. But if you refuse, you will feel his cock in your tight ass.”

Susan, her face streaming with tears, knew what she must do. She lowered her head and opened her mouth wide. Moments later, the other slaves heard the Mandingo begin to shout in pleasure…

Scirocco

Teresa and Chelsea had been young tourists one day, slaves the next. Arrested and tried for indecent exposure, the two friends were sentenced to life. After a few weeks of in the hands of ruthless and sadistic jailers, the two were sold to nomadic tribesman.

They were used to being naked and abused by now but were glad to be out of the dank rat-infested dungeons where the sun never shined.

“The jailers said you whores are fully trained,” Achnar said to Teresa, “show us how you pleasure your friend. And put up a good show if you don’t want to feel the camel’s whip on your naked white skin!”

Teresa knelt beside her friend, Chelsea, and spread her legs. Chelsea felt her friends moist and skilled tongue begin to suck and twirl inside her cunt while her hands reached up to tweak and twist her stiffening nipples.

“Ooooh… AAAAH… NGHAAAAAH” The girls heard the men laugh as Chelsea, began to heave and buck. Teresa’s face was soon covered and dripping with Chelsea’s frothy cum.

“Enough,” shouted Achnar, as he whipped Teresa with his staff, “you and your slut friend come inside the tents now. A great scirocco blows across the sand and will blind us if we stay outside.”

The winds picked up outside as the men lined up. The sands blew hard around the tents as the two slave-girls sucked and fucked the fifty men of Achnar’s nomadic tribe.

Finally, their bellies sloshing with the sperm they’d been forced to swallow and their bodies slick and glistening, Teresa and Chelsea were left kneeling on a thick rug. With all the men satisfied, it seemed they would finally be allowed to rest for awhile. But this hope was quickly shattered as Achnar’s harem was summoned. The dark dusky women chattered and laughed at the two naked American girls as they descended upon them with staffs, whips and crops.

“NOOOO… P-PLEASE… GHAAAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!…!!”

Outside the screaming winds of the sandstorm could not drown out the desperate shrieks of two innocent girls as the women of Achnar pierced, branded, whipped and fucked their master’s new fuck-toys. Teresa and Chelsea were forced to satisfy the base carnal desires of young women and old alike. The men who stood by watching the vicious torment were soon ready for another turn with the white girls.

Hours later, the winds had calmed. Chelsea and Teresa, exhausted, disheveled, dirty and coated with sweat and cum, were chained hand and foot. With thick iron collars the two girls brought up the rear of the caravan. Slack-jawed, stumbling and naked beneath the pitiless sun, Teresa and Chelsea disappeared among the trackless dunes of the great desert.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

SUCK IT!

Julia’s car broke and her cellular phone didn’t work. She decided to walk to the isolated house for help… that was a great mistake that changed her life forever…

When old Darryl opened the door, he couldn’t believe his eyes. The hottest bombshell he had ever seen was asking him for help! And she was alone!

Old Darryl has kept Julia chained to the floor of his filthy shack in the junkyard for a week. Young Julia is now his fuck-pet. He fucks her constantly and makes her perform the most degrading acts like bathing his filthy body with her tongue…

“Open your eyes and keep looking at me slut! Greasy cum in your eyes might hurt, but not as bad as what will happen if ya make me angry!”

“A sloppy gob of spit in your face while you blow me will remind you of your place. You think that’s degrading? You haven’t even started sucking my ass yet!”

“Empty your blond head of any thoughts and just let it happen. You’re gonna serve me with total loyalty and devotion”

“One of us is the Master, and the other is the helpless piece of fuckmeat. Since my warty knob is banging the back of your throat, that means I’m in charge!”

“I’ve got another snotball to clean your face with. SNORT!! PHOOY!”

“Did that make you cry some more, or is that just my dick-slime running down your cheeks? Guess that means the next wad of cum better go in your mouth!”

“When I fill your slutty mouth with my baby-batter, you better not swallow! Keep it in your mouth like a good pet. Open wide and show me your mouth full of my sticky cum… then let it run down your fat tits and shaved pussy!

“Suck my dick, bitch! Harder! Blow me like the slag you are! You wanna feel my whip on your back again? No? Then face-fuck yourself, slut! Bury your pretty nose in my sweaty pubes. Make my stinking balls bounce off your chin!”

“Once you’re covered with my filthy cum I want you to thank me for all I’ve done for you. I showed you that you’re nothing but a disgusting fuck-bag too stupid to be more than a wet box to hold my spunk!”

BATHROOM MOUTHFUCK
The dim greenish light of the clock on the basement wall marks the old bastard’s arrival. Heather’s sadistic Master is going to be home soon and if she isn’t waiting kneeling in her slave position with her bare breasts against the cell bars, there’s going to be hell to pay!

The caged girl deeply hates the awfully humiliating posture. She’s crying on her knees, legs spread far apart to expose her carefully shaved pussy, her hands laced behind her head thrusting out her breasts thru the bars so the old pig can cruelly squeeze them, pinch on the nips, pull on them brutally….

She feels a wave of sickness take her at the thought, but knows there’s nothing she can do. She’s his defenseless slave locked in a bird cage in his dark and wet basement, and heТs going to punish her severely if she doesn’t follow HIS rules.

The bald, middle-aged man wants a chained fuck-doll. A submissive young slut he can wet his dick in day and night. And heather, his foster daughter, was in the right place at the right moment just after her mother died.

Heather’s trembling all over, praying the old SOB is in a good mood. What’s he going to do to her tonight?

Then the footsteps, the spine-chilling sound of the locker of the basement trapdoor being unlocked, the light being switched on….

“Hello, fuck-pet… what about a bath to start with tonight’s party?”

MAN…

Stupid slut, have you forgotten how to give a knob-to-balls rough face-fuck? You did good licking my filthy cock clean, but thatТs just one of your duties, fuck-pet!

Work that dick, bitch! Suck it harder! If I feel any teeth, IТll punch them down your stupid throat!

Gulp it down, inch by inch slut! I always though you teen bitches loved big cocks. Well IТve got one that could choke a horse, so make yourself useful for a change!

IТve had a hard day at work, and I come home to seeing you laying around in your cage waiting for me to fuck you. Lazy slut! I know you want my jizz, but youТre gonna have to work for it!

The only reason I even keep you around is for my amusement, remember? Filling your hot snatch with my cum keeps me from having to change the sheets! ThatТs why I feed you! ThatТs why I train you!

So put that mouth to work, disgusting slag! Take your OwnerТs throbbing cock, take it all! Show me how happy you are to be my fuck-pet!

GIRL…

Good God! Why is he so angry? IТm the one caged in that dark basement all day while heТs at work!

HeТs totally out of his mind! What am I doing wrong? I do everything he commands, but he just shouts at me louder.

Ulp! I canТt breathe! I How can he force his disgusting thing so deep inside me? Mmph! It hurts! IТm choking!

IТm going to throw up! I just want to die

and this is just the beginning. HeТll violently take me 5 or 6 times before letting me rest.. I can tell! Just like yesterday, and the day before HeТs sick! The more I cry the harder heТll fuck me!

I just hope he doesnТt invite his drunken friends over tonight, theyТre even worse!

Why is this happening to me? IТve never harmed anyone or been a bad girl how long will this last?

CAGED AND USED
When 20 years old Vicki answered the personnel ad in the paper, she thought she was getting ready for an exciting blind date. The man described himself as wealthy, handsome and shy. She hoped heТd been telling the truth about being good looking, but was mostly interested in the money! She was behind on her rent, and being a waitress at the town diner just didnТt make enough to cover her bills. She hoped this was her big break.

The moment Chuck saw the girl arrive at the fancy restaurant he knew his trap had worked perfectly. She was exactly what he was looking for: a shy but extremely hot piece of ass. Vicki bit her lower lip nervously, her perfect teeth glittering in the candle light. She had tried to dress in an elegant outfit, but it didnТt fit her well. Probably some second-hand dress sheТd picked up at the thrift store. She was hoping to score a rich boyfriend, but was clueless about how the real world worked!

When she walked over to her table, he couldnТt help but admire her deep cleavage. For such a young woman, her full tits proudly thrust out before her. She lowered her big, blue eyes in a sexy manner. Yes, she hadnТt had many boyfriends before. She probably didnТt realize what a hot piece of fuck-meat she was! She gripped her hands before her, her large fuck-bags jutting out between her elbows. Damn, she wasnТt even wearing a bra! She jiggled as she walked, her long blonde ponytails bouncing on her shoulders.

Once heТd gotten her drunk, he drove her back to his place and locked her in his basement prison. He wasnТt rich, but he was clever. HeТd built the tiny cell, actually more a locker than a cell, under his shabby house when heТd first planned training a fuck-slave.

Over the weeks that followed, Vicki quickly learned how quickly he could get angry, and how violently heТd punish any disobedience.

The training was harsh, extremely humiliating and sadistically painful. The guy didnТt want just to fuck her, he wanted to abase her, to make her cry and beg, to make her feel totally miserable. She was forced to perform the most abominable tasks under the threat of the dog whip or the tazer, strict and painful bondage or disgusting and extremely distressing sexual punishments.

SheТd gone from starry-eyed young woman, to helpless, terrorized fuck-slave.

Tonight, in the dark basement, after an especially hard training session ended by a humiliating and brutal face-fuck, Vicki thinks about her life before that horrible СdateТ and sobs in loneliness and despair…

Unknown to her, her Master is not yet done with her and is going to visit her again. WhatТs the point of having such a hot fuck-toy unless you can show her off to your friends?

GIRL…

IТm freezing! ItТs colder than hell in here. My legs are going numb at least I canТt feel the bruises any more

Steps! Is he coming back again?

IТve never been more humiliated in my life. He treats me worse than an animal has me degrade myself for his amusement

but IТd still debase myself for him just to get out of here, even for a minute! I canТt move! The chill is entering my bones. My teeth hurt from chattering.

There! I heard it again!

Someone is speaking! Oh God! There are voices, many voices! Steps are coming closer

Please let them pass by, God, donТt let them come

-Shit oh shit thereТre 6 of them, and theyТre all drunk!

DOWN THE CELLAR
With her doll-like face and large chest, Heidi had always been able to skate by at school. She’d trick her boyfriends into doing her homework. Whenever a teacher had been ready to fail her, a sexy wink with her long lashes would get her out of trouble.

That all stopped when she took Mr. Nash’s class. The old man had caught her cheating on her final exam, and for the first time no amount of flirting was going to save her.

Mr. Nash had his eye on the blonde looker from the start of the semester. The wide-eyed young woman was a knockout. When she walked into class with her long legs and short skirts, he got his first hard-on in years. She looked like a living doll with porcelain skin. Just seeing those tits stretch the fabric of her school uniform was almost enough to make him cum right there in the classroom! They were full and firm, and swayed while she walked. When she got in trouble, her full lips would pout, and she’d lower her eyes bashfully. She’d then thrust out her tits, hoping to distract him from whatever she’d done wrong. Well that might work with her boy-toys, but not him! He was a perverted old man, and he knew how to handle this manipulative cockteaser!

The next day, Heidi mysteriously disappeared…

Old Mr. Nash had decided to home-school the rebellious girl. Personally!

Over the following weeks, he subjected the girl to severe, extremely humiliating training. She had to wear clothes he’d picked out for her, and always call him “Master”. Whenever she seemed to be on the brink of refusing his disgusting demands, he’d savagely punish her.

Somehow it was like at school. The girl had homework to do after the very personal classes and had exams to pass every now and then. Needless to say, the nature of the homework couldn’t be more disgusting and humiliating… and the exams were very strict, only A grade performance was accepted!

It wasn’t long before Heidi was the old man’s fuck-doll. She quickly learned to avoid her teacher and Master’s anger by dropping to her knees and looking up at him with pleading eyes. It was a sight for the old bastard to look at his hot fucktoy as she deep-throated his withered cock, her tears fell down her cheeks, mixing with the sweat and watery jizz coating her face.

Knowing that he owned such a gorgeous little fuck-doll gave him a feeling he hadn’t had in decades. Suddenly he had the stamina of a teenager, and could fuck her in every hole, all night long. If he felt she needed extra punishment, there were always his old friends who were ready to help put the blonde student in her place…

SSSSSSMAAAAAACKKKKKKKKKKK!!!

“AEEEGGHHHHH!!! Please Master! I still haven’t finished my homework… I have to practice for my exams next week… OUCH!”

“Shut it! You can do all that later, fuckdoll! Right now you gotta move your sweet ass into the basement before I get angry!”

“N… not the basement again! Please Master!. It’s freezing cold…. I’ve tried to be good and obey… Oh God, what have I done?”

“Nothing yet, bitch! But I don’t need a reason to punish you, do I? Your job is to worship my wrinkled pecker with your mouth and pink cunt. And what better place to hang you up while I fuck you than the basement? Right?”

SSSSSSMAAAAAACKKKKKKKKKKK!!!

“ARRRRRRGH!!! Yes, yes, Master. You are right as always, wonderful Master. W… what? I heard someone laughing. Who’s down there?”

“What have I said about talking too much, fuckdoll? Or thinking too much? I think it’s time you get your lips around a fat cock and try doing something useful for once.”

“Y… yes. How… how many men did you invite, Master? Mh!”

“I told you to shut your stupid hole! I’m going to love seeing you suffer. My friends aren’t as kind as me. They know how to put a fuck-slave in her place! By the time they’re done with you, the only thought bouncing inside your empty blonde head will be how much you love getting fucked in all holes!”

MEN IN THE BASEMENT

“HA HA HA!”

“Look at this little cunt!”

“She can’t wait to get stuffed! She’s getting wet just thinking of a tube-steak injection!”

“I’m going to pound her all night. What a body! I’ll be hard for hours!”

“Let’s see how much she can take before she breaks… HAHAHAHA!!!”

GARY’S DINNER WITH HIS FUCK-PET
After a week locked up in the basement, Gary’s newly captured slavegirl is allowed to have dinner upstairs with her Master.

It’s not a candle light, romantic date…

Hogtied and collared and under the whip, Cindy had to crawl first the stairs attired with the revealing maid uniform Gary ordered her to wear for the occasion.

Of course the slavegirl eats from a bowl on the floor, on her knees, always chained in the humiliating and extremely uncomfortable hogtie. ‘Like the fucking bitch you are’.

After the horrible week downstairs on a cum diet, the girl is extremely hungry. Under the leering grin of her perverted Master, she devourers the dog food messing up everything. Her face, her hair, the apron, the bowl, the floor…

A madly enraged Gary takes the dog-whip…

“I can’t believe this mess! Come here bitch!”

“See that?! Stupid whore, you got your fat tits all messy from your dinner. You’ve even ruined your uniform you cheap cunt!”

“P… please forgive me Master!”

“What the fuck do you intend to do about this, whore!”

“I.. I-I-I….”

“Well? Speak up, slave. Your Master is asking you a question!!!”

“I’ll clean it all Master, please! Don’t get mad at meeeee!!”

“Yeah, you’ll lick the whole floor clean fuck-pet, and polish it with your hair. You better keep that ass in the air when you’re cleaning. I want to see you spreading your cheeks with your hands and keep that crap-hole spread because I’m gonna bugger you while you work!”

“Yes, Master! Anything you say, Master! Thank you Master, thank you….”

“This will be the last time I allow my little fuck-pet to eat inside. I should rub your face in the mess, it’s the only way a naughty fuck-pet learns anything! From now on, you’ll eat on your cage. In fact, you’ll never be allowed out of the basement again! There you’ll eat, shit and get fucked… and punished, of course!”

LIVING CAROUSEL
Crystal and Betty were best friends all through school. They did everything together, so it was only natural that once they graduated they’d have a special night together to celebrate. Although they didn’t like bars, they decided to go to a club on the outskirts of town where the bartender wouldn’t look too closely at their ages.

The moment they walked into the smoky club, all eyes turned to follow them. And with good reason! The pair was extremely sexy. They giggled with excitement and tossed their thick hair around as they laughed and whispered to each other. Their young bodies almost glowed with energy. Hoping they’d find some young men who wanted to dance, they’d worn their sexiest dresses which hugged their curvaceous hips and showed off their tight asses. Both had full busts, and chose outfits which revealed ample cleavage as they walked.

From behind the bar, Rick watched them come up to place their order. He looked around and saw his friends staring at the sexy grads and knew this evening was going to be one to remember. He got hard looking at the blondes hips as she strutted across the floor. He’d brand those hips with his leather whip! He’d mark her silky skin with strips of pain until she’d never be able to sit down again! The blonde leaned over the bar, her full chest resting on the counter. She ordered two beers for her and her friend. He slipped a few knock out drops in the bottles and prepared to grab them when they fainted. It wouldn’t do to harm his new toys!

The girls woke up in agony. The brick room they found themselves in was freezing, and spun around them. Part of the dizziness was a result of the drugs coursing through their veins, but also because of the sadistic way they’d been lashed to the ceiling. Rick was a cruel man, but could be horribly inventive when thinking of ways to inflict pain on a bound, crying woman. The two girls suspended from the rafters gave him his greatest challenge, and greatest thrill ever!

“Welcome to old Rick’s fuck-den, bitches… Hope you enjoy the place and the company ’cause you’re here to stay until you fucking burst!”

The girls looked around dizzy, their bodies spinning idly… There’re were 3 of them, all naked and rampant, all leering at their naked bodies, all holding a whip…

“You’re our fuck-pets now, and you know what all bastards like us do to their fuck-pets?”

“Let me tell them Joss, we fucking beat them and we fucking fuck them… HAHAHAHA!!!”

Many hours later the ruthless degradation and abuse continues. The two lovely girls still hung painfully by the ankles, the men surrounding them like hungry wolves, whipping them hard, making them scream like scalded cats. Their hot bodies turn like dead meat on the butcher’s shop under the vicious sting of the whips. The men only stop to fuck the girls’ lovely faces with brutal rage, their engorged dick-heads well beyond the back of their victims’ throats.

“Oh yeah… gag around ma dick, bitch… make me cum!!!”

The girls’ faces, their hair, their bodies are covered with smelly, sticky cum… They’re a living image of misery and degradation…

“Have you two empty-headed sluts had enough? Maybe one more spin for luck, eh?”

“Better make it 3 more spins, we wanna make sure you bitches are completely submissive fuck-dolls. Cock-hungry whores should learn their place!”

“After this you cum-dumps are going to fuck and suck cock like never before, right? Answer me whores!”

“We already told you we know how to handle conceited teen sluts. But we didn’t tell you that we’re waiting for some of our asshole friends to arrive so we can start filling your holes with jizz! One of our buddies is bringing a movie camera too! Yeah!”

“You fresh fuckable tramps are going to become famous! We’re gonna make tons of movies, and you two sluts will be the stars! You’ll have a long career as porn cum-sluts. A rough gang-bang movie will start your careers!”

“We’ll make you do things even worn out hookers would be too humiliated to do, and we’ll get it all on film!”

“Spin them around again, make ’em beg!”

SLASSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH… TWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK…!!!!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!! STOP IT PLEEEEEEEEEEESE!!!! YES… YES… WE’RE JUST COCK-SUCKING FUCK-SLAVES!!! PLEASE USE US!!! IS THAT WHAT YOU WANT TO HEAR…?!!! EEEEEIIIIIIIIIIIAAAIIIIIIIIEEEEEE!!”

“AAAAHHHHHHHHH!!! FUCK US!!!! It’s all we’re good for!”

“UUUUGGGGGGGH! STOP IT! STOP!!!”

“Stop this, please! I’m going to die!”

“Please… pleeeeeease…. You’ve made me throw up already… I can’t see anymore!”

“Everything’s moving, turning around me… What do you want? Please! What do you want me to say? Stop!”

“Don’t wanna ya say anything, bitch… I’m feed up with all that fuss and screaming, gonna plug your gullet with ma meat and cum right into your stomach and if you fucking puke again I’m gonna make ya lick it clean… NOW SWING THOSE FAT TITS FOR US!!!

SLASSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH… TWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK…!!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH… NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!

RUDE SLAVE TRAINERS
The slave recruiters caught blonde Sloane at night right from her dorm room. Today it’s her redhead girlfriend Anne’s turn. All they had to do was hang the sexy bombshell Sloan by her tits while giving her a brutal fuck and she was on the phone calling her friend for a date. A date spawned from hell! When Anne showed up, the trap was sprung!

The bastards hunt, train and sell girls to foreign bordellos for a living. And these brutal thugs know their business! In less than a week, a young woman is broken in. She quickly learns the disgusting details of her new life and is shipped away to her new career as a paid cum-dump.

But this time Jerome and Jason are taking it easy. No rush on this one! They plan to keep Sloane and Heather much, much longer than usual. Classy stunners are even more fun to break, and they scream so well!

You whores donТt know anything about rough fucking, or how to take a dick like a true slut?

“Let us go, please… oh please….”

No way, youТll stay down here until you learn all there is to know about hard fucking!

Yeah… all the fucktoys weТve trained break in sooner or later the later the better!

Stop! Pleeeease, leave me alone! It hurts! I IТm begging you please no!

It hurts? ItТs supposed to hurt like hell stupid bitch! Ask blondie what real pain is, we just hung her by her fat tits last night and fucked her raw! IТm just drilling your nasty cunt, the real fun hasnТt even started.”

“Yeah… weТre just getting some use out of our property, and youТd better get used to it.

We know how to treat upmarket cockteasing sluts HAHAHAHA!!!

Yeah young clssy cunts who need to be fucked hard all day long. Am I right?

WeТll teach you a slutТs place, I promise!

IТve got another hot load brewing in my balls, just waiting for ya mouth!

Sssstop! I I canТt breathe! IТm chok.

Look at blondie’s swollen knockers, do you want to be hung up by your fat tits too?

ggGod

You got that bitch? If you waste a drop of my baby-batter, youТll be sorry!Ј

No!! DonТt force me to. Please!

RAKE!
Kelly’s got lost. Everything seemed out of order: the GPS, the cell phone and now the car was running out of gas. She slowed down, the chances to find a petrol station in that remote road were too slim to take risks…

She felt very relieved when she saw the farm…

And old Joss just felt a rampant hard on the moment he opened the door and saw the girl standing in her party dress and the red Miata just behind…

Before Kelly could say hello, the bulky man was over her, her back on the ground.

She’d never forget her first time with the old pig… it was more than four hours of harsh, repugnant sex. He pounded all her holes hard, he slapped her on the face, on her breasts. He sucked, licked and bit on every inch of her glossy, young skin…

He was extremely rough with the girl, viciously fucking her like a sex starved sadist. A lucky sex starved sadist!

She was utterly revolted, terrorized…

For two days now, Joss has been keeping his sexy catch in a dog cage only to take her out to beat her and to fuck her raw.

The girl is desperate, hungry and freezing cold… and terrified beyond belief. What has the fat bastard in mind for her?

On the third day, Kelly’s got all the answers…

Please sir! ItТs cold! IТm freezing and so tired. I havenТt had anything to eat, hunger is killing me … IТm begging you.

HavenТt I filled your belly with fuckmilk, cunt? That should be enough for you!

You lazy city cunts, all you think about is dancing at bars and having men buy your drinks. You act all slutty just to arouse men, and then get offended when someone tries to use you!

I spit on you slut! Worthless tramp!

HELP… HEEEELP!!!! Someone might see me out here!

ItТs 4 oТclock in the morning and the nearest neighbor is miles away. No fucktoy, weТre all alone. You can scream your fucking head off, and no one would ever know! You want someone to see you, eh? Think someone will come and save your worthless hide?

Rake it slut, IТve got plenty of chores for you!

B but I thought that when you were done taking me youТd let me go.

Stupid whore! Do you want me to put a leash on you as well? Drag you through the cactus like a stubborn mule?

No no please. IТm sorry

Now move your lazy ass, fuck-slut! Rake faster! Show me youТre good for more than just holding my cum!

SLAAAAAASSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

“EEEEEEEEEEIIIIIIIIIIIAIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE…!!!

Once youТre done here, you’re gonna clean all the shit out of my stables. I donТt have a shovel, so youТll use your hands! IТll keep you busy, cunt! When I feel the need for a warm hole, IТll bend you over and bury my cock up your whore’s ass!

“Please… let me go… I… I’ll do all you want… I… I’ll be good… I’ll be nice to you! But please let me go!

Stupid bitch, you’re here to stay. You’re cattle now like any of my other steeds. In a couple of weeks IТll have a fully trained fuckslave, an obedient piece of fuckmeat who knows that women are meant to serve men. After that, IТll rent you to some friends, they have work for you too!

WELCOME PARTY
Sandra woke up hanging from the ceiling. She was stark naked. A brute of man was leering over her, holding a bamboo cane. Her ankles and wrists hurt but even worse, her nose and her clit screamed pain. The bastard had ringed her!

“Hi sweetie, this is your welcome-to-slavery-party. Hope you enjoy it… HAHAHAHA!!!”

The man started whipping Sandra’s unprotected buttocks and legs relentlessly. The whistling of the fishing rod cutting the air and the sound of the blows hitting the flesh were spine chilling…

“SSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…..!!!”
“SWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT…!!!
“EEEEEEEEIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEE!!!”

Sandra’s screaming was ear piercing, the blows merciless….

The man threw the cane away and roughly fucked the girl raw. Many times. Viciously. For hours…

“Are you gonna blow ma black meat, whore?” Asked at last.

“AAGGGGGHHHHH… Yes… yes… whatever…. Will you let me go after…argggghhhhh…..”

The man stuffed Sandra’s throat with his smelly, dirty, blood engorged log. He was still hard like a rock and huge, abnormally huge!
That was just this morning. Since then, the leering bastard has been fucking and whipping the helplessly bound Sandra non-stop. The welcome party seems to have no end…

Not again! No!!! DonТt take me it hurts! I need to see a doctor

HavenТt you hurt me enough? Stop!

AHHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!! DDD DON’T!

You said youТd let me go if I took it in my mouth Please! IТve done everything you asked!

HA HA! I donТt remember saying that. I must have been joking around! Yeah! Your slit is so tight around my cock I canТt wait to fuck this dripping pussy raw!

God, no! P.. Please sir! ItТs just too big.. I canТt take it all. AHH! Not so rough, please!

Does this feel different now? I told you that new clit ring would make you a slut!

My little fuck-doll better stop struggling, or the new piercing will slice a nerve. It would be a shame for you to miss out on feeling my huge dick plow your cunt! You and I are going to have lots of fun together!

“Let me go, pleasee….. let me go!”

Stupid cunt! God gave you huge fuck-bags instead of brains. DonТt think for a moment that IТll let you go, even after IТve stuffed all your holes with my cum. I love the idea of having a white whore serve my cock! I’ll keep locked in that old fridge in the corner when I’m not using you… If you turn out to be a good fuck, I’ll buy a dog cage for you…

AHH! YouТre sick! YouТre a monster! OWW…SHIT!!! STOP FUCKING ME!!!

Shut your filthy hole, bitch! You’re my fuck-slave now. You lost any rights you once had, whore! Including the right to decide who youТll fuck, or how! YouТre nothing but my property now, useful to me and my gang!

A ROMANTIC DINNER…

Monica woke up with a splitting headache and the world spinning around her. She felt like her head had been cracked open like an egg. The last thing she remembered was walking in the park, and seeing a diseased old bum running up to her. In his grimy hands he wielded a steel pipe!

Gus has a new pet to keep him company in the sewers. His only company had been the rats and cockroaches which crawl over the concrete floor. Now heТs got a sexy woman to satisfy his needs! HeТs kept her chained to the brick walls for days. Feeding her whatever garbage he finds in the dumpsters in the park. Sometimes he forgets, and the young woman is forced to feed only on the slime he shoots down her throat from his throbbing cock while hanging her from the ceiling.

Gus has no plans to let her go. HeТs gone for years without a woman, and is making up for lost time!

GAGGGGHHHHH… SLURP! SLURP! SLURP.. GULP…. AGHHHHHHH…!!!

“Stupid bitch! YouТre spilling your supper! What the fuck is the matter with you? I go to all the trouble to make a hot meal for you from my itchy balls, and you waste it!

The old pig’s angry again! No! HeТll hurt me even worse! -SNIFF- I I have to try harder -GULP!-

YouТre gonna lick it all up off the fucking floor every drop! I wonТt have you messing up my home because youТre a sloppy eater, slut! Then for dessert, you can polish my ass clean with your hot mouth I wanna feel your tongue dive deep into my hairy crack!

Revolting old fart! IТd kill you if I had a chance! -SOB- But IТm so weak the blood is rushing to my head it feels like itТs about to burst! I I just want it to end

Maybe if youТre a good fuck piggy IТll give you a treat. Only 10 lashes across your fat jugs instead of the usual 20! YouТre crying? Those must be tears of joy! See how nice your owner can be, piggy! Now gobble it all up like a good little whore!

A HOT SHOWER…

Jamal lives in the swamplands of Florida like a hungry alligator ready to tear into any helpless prey that comes his way. His dark face split into a toothy grin when he saw the young blond stranded on the side of the highway. This was the sort of treat his swollen anaconda was always hungry for!

When her car blew a tire, Cheri was left helpless. Her cell phone didn’t work so far from civilization and no one knew where she was. When the hulking black stranger pulled over in his battered truck and offered her a ride, she quickly climbed in. That was the last anyone ever saw of the young woman.

Since then, Jamal has kept Cheri bound in his home deep in the swamp. He fucks the terrified woman morning, noon and night. Her cries of anguish echo through the swamp, but no one is around to hear her. Her screams are only muffled when her mouth is stuffed full of Jamal’s dick-meat.

Right now the burly black thug is washing his fuck-slave raw, while she can only imagine the abuse that’s coming!

“NNNGGGG!! AHHHH!!! AAARRRRR!!!!!”

“What’s the matter, white bitch?! Is your ass still raw from the scrubbing, or is the bleach enema still burning your shit hole? Scream your fucking head off for all the good it’s gonna do ya! There ain’t nobody but me and a nest of black mambas in these swamps, and I’m the meanest! Now fuck that cock, whore! Take it all!”

“NNNAAAAA!!!!!!”

“Stupid cunt! Ya think your lilly white ass is too good for my black tube steak? Is that what you think? Fucking tramp! You better get it through your head that you belong to me now. I’m the one who decides if you eat, when you take a shit, and when you are allowed to sleep! Christ! I even decide if you get to live another day as my white cum-dump! What’s it gonna take to get that through your fucking head! I’ve never seen such a dumb blonde whore!”

“Take that cock up the ass bitch, and make it good for me. I don’t give a shit if it feels like it’s killing you. You’ll make me cum or spend the night hanging from the ceiling upside down. Is that what you want? Then fuck that shaft like a good little slut!”

“GGGHHHHH!!! -COUGH- AHH! AHHH! -SOB-!!”

“That’s right fuck-slave. Work it deep inside your tight hole. Filthy cum-sucking slut! I’m gonna clean your mouth out with hot jizz, and ream your pussy with my scrub brush. Gotta make it all tender and pink for my spitting cobra! What’s that? The brush scrapes your clitty raw and feels like I’m gutting you? Too damn bad, bitch! Filthy whores like you have to be cleaned inside and out! No tellin’ how many boyfriends have fucked you before… but I’m your boyfriend now… the last one you’ll ever have!”

“NNANAAAA!!!!!!”

A PARTY EVERY NIGHT…

Dirk knows a good thing when he sees it. And when the pair of young women wandered into the ghetto, he wasnТt about to let the opportunity go to waste! He called his buddies over to get a party started, with the girls as the main entertainment!

TheyТve been savagely using the young women as their personal cum holders for hours now. The bound and humiliated victims have been tied up and made to do the most disgusting acts on the lust crazed bums.

Old Tim loves fire, and heТs bought the candles for his own brand of sick fun. The hot wax has seared their nipples and scorched their tender puss flesh raw.

Nina and Michelle are now joined by humiliation and suffering. Michelle supports Nina on her back, and is helpless to do anything but listen to her pitiful cries of misery. Burning tears flow from her eyes, when suddenly she feels Dirk grab a handful of her hair. The bum brutally forces her pretty face into his smelly crotch.

NNNGGGG!! AHHHH!!! AAARRRRR!!!!!

Hot wax on a hot cunt! You sluts wanted a long fuck with just me and the boys, eh? Is that why you came to the slums? Well youТll get it, from all of us!

AAHHHH!! The candles are burning me! I can smell my skin burning!! AIIEEEE!!

Open wide, bitch! I got a firehose full of cum thatТs gonna cool down your mouth! I ainТt gonna let you go until I blow a wad in your face. If you want to save whatТs left of your hot tits, you better get sucking! NOW!!

-SOB- P please donТt hurt us any more We didnТt mean to bother you, we just got lost on the street

HA! More like you were streetwalking, and then changed your minds when you saw us! Guess weТre not rich enough to afford taking your ass for a ride. But that donТt bother us none. WeТre gonna poke your pussy for free!

NNOOOO!!! IТm burning up! Somebody, help us!!

Shut the fuck up, bitch! Pauls gotta wad ready to blast all over your face. You only open your mouth to swallow from now on, GOT IT?! White jizz over your titties will look good with the red wax! You two are gonna look sexier than ever when weТre done with you. HA HA HA! IF weТre ever done with ya!

“Yeah man, there’s enough room in here to keep the two cunts until they burst. It’d be a shame to let them free, they’re so much fun!”

UPSIDE DOWN…

Sally answered the advertisement in the paper offering a room for rent right next to campus. She thought it was a stroke of luck finding a cheap place to stay while she started her first year in college. Actually, it was the worst mistake of her life!

Rex was looking for a college girl for his extra room. A room he made with special equipment in his basement. The walls are soundproofed and a drain in the floor lets him wash his new fuck-toy after heТs coated her hair and face with his sticky jizz. A hook in the ceiling lets him suspend the struggling girl and place her in any position he desires.

Since their last playing session -already 24 hours ago- the young woman has been hanging upside down, her face right in line with Rex aching hard-on. ItТs Friday, and heТs just come home from work. He has 48 hours to play nonstop with his new tenant!

This is the third time you pissed yourself without permission. WhatТs wrong with you dog-bitch?!

I give you the chance to piss once a day, thatТs more than any fuckpet would dare ask of her owner! You must like getting your plump, white tits whipped raw. Why else would make you disobey me like this?!

“MMMMMMM… MMMMMMM!”

Even a silly fuckslave-cunt like you knows that actions have consequences

I want my fuckpet to think about everything sheТs learned in school about electricity. Think hard, bitch!

Do you remember anything?

“NNNNN…. NNNNNGGGGGGGG!!!”

I only know that youТre gonna spend the next few hours screaming your lungs out as long as your mouth isnТt filled with cock!

“NNNNNGGGGGGG…. NNNNNGGGGGGGG!!!”

But for now

You look so pretty hanging there all helpless and ready for face fucking. IТm gonna take a few pictures and post ’em in your fakebook page. Your friends will know what happens to cockteasing sluts like you!

“Now stick out that lithe pink tongue of yours, you gonna lick my heavy balls until full with ooze, gonna wash your face with cum before playing with the tazzer!”

“NNNNNNN…. AAAAGGGGGGGGG!!!”

LEON’S NEW CASH COW…

Leon stopped working when he got Cassie. The young secretary moved into the apartment upstairs. Just another girl in town looking to start a new life out on her own. One look at her long legs, and Leon had other plans for the beautiful young woman!

He keeps her in the attic now, and videotapes every humiliating act he inflicts on her. He sells the videos online and uses the cash for beer and drugs. Whatever is left over he uses to buy dog food to feed his money-making slut.

The heavy chains and leather collar are constant reminders of Cassie’s humiliation. He never calls her by her name. To him, she’s less than a dog. She’s a mere object he uses to fuck and then make money to support him.

“My cash-cow had better work harder! The last time I choke-fucked you like that you were a blubbering mess for hours afterward! This time you couldn’t even cry enough to wash my stinking cum out of your eyes!”

“Listen carefully, stupid bitch. I got customers who want to see you scream pathetically when I stuff your shitter with my massive cock. And if you don’t scream loud enough, I’ll just shove my fist up your chute! HAW! You’ll scream then!”

“AH! He’ll kill me! No… I have to try harder… and keep him happy… even if it means becoming a cringing slave to his cock…. Please don’t let anyone I know see those videos! I’d die of shame!!”

“You let your favorite dildo slip out of your cunt, stupid whore! What’s the problem? Didn’t you like the salsa I dipped it in first? You’ll pay for that! You know what I told you…. An empty hole is a wasted hole! Shove that dildo back where it belongs, or I’ll shove it in with my boot!”

“Disgusting fuck-bitch! Your fat udders don’t look sore enough. A few stripes from the crop will get your attention! Now let’s give the guys a good show… count them out with me. We’ll go up to thirty!”

“NOO!! Please don’t use the whip! I can’t stand it! I… it feels like the skin is being torn from my breasts… -SOB- Does he even care? Can’t he see how miserable I am? I….”

“NNNNNNN…. AAAAGGGGGGGGG!!!”

LICK MY SOLES…

For 3 days Linda’s been Tyrone sex slave. He stalked her for days, then got her in the campus parking lot. It was late in the evening, he just tazzed the girl and dumped her into the trunk of his junker and drove off. A few hours on the interstate and they were at home. Tyrone’s home, now Linda’s home too.

The man wasted no time stripping his catch naked and putting her into a good use. The welcome party went on for almost a day. The man was tireless and very rough.

Introductions done, Tyrone indulged in his second favorite hobby after fucking pretty white girls raw: filming!

Tyrone is a frustrated director. Between fuck and shag, the man turns into a most creative artist. Linda is his hot star…

Does this taste good, fuck-whore?

Stupid cunt. I bet you never thought youТd be humiliating yourself like this one day. Probably thought you were gonna marry some rich prick and spend your days shopping.

Now youТre licking a strangers boots, all in front of the camera! This video will make you famous, at least on the Internet!

HAHAHA!!!

You look so happy. You look like youТre about to beg me to fuck you, am I right? Speak up you big-titted slut!

Y yes. P please fuck me Sir! IТm all yours Master IТm your big-titted whore

Yeah! Talk dirty fuck-slave! Get me hard again, you know what I like by now!

OOOOOWWWWWWWWW!!! Pleeeeeeease!!!

SEXY POLE DANCER…

The new city frightened Halley, but she was determined to be a professional ballerina and this was the only way she could make her dream come true.

Her mother was furious that she was leaving to go live with her father almost 500 miles away. Her mother and stepfather had split up when she was very young. She hadn’t seen him in all this time, but when she had gotten a dancing scholarship in the city where he lived, she called him up and asked to live with him.

To her delight, he said yes!

Ray almost didn’t recognize his stepdaughter when she pulled into the driveway.

She had blossomed into a beautiful young woman!

Her chest had developed until her tits were even larger than her mother’s.

When she ran into his arms and gave him a hug, the warm pillows crushed against his chest. Ray couldn’t keep his hands from gripping her ass and squeezing! Her ass was a dream, full and firm, just made for bending over your knee and swatting until it turned cherry red. Her hips made every step she took look like an invitation to fuck.

She may have been a good girl, but she moved like a slut.

He knew any man looking at her would kill to slide their hands over those hips, across that smooth belly and down her legs to cup her soft pubes in their palm. Not only would they kill for the chance, but they’d pay good money for it too!

One call to the college made sure they took back her scholarship. She was on drugs, he said. It was sad, but he thought they should know.

Since her mother disowned her when she moved out, she had to get a job. She had to pay rent, right?

He found her a job dancing at the local nightclub.

The place was a dive, filled with drunks and perverts. Halley refused but a few private sessions with his stepfather in the basement convinced her….

Within a month, the young woman’s dreams were shattered. She’d become one of the hopeless sluts she’d always laughed at and pitied. She’d never be a ballerina. She’d spend the rest of her youth doing live sex shows on stage, trying to hide the disgust she felt for herself as she shook her naked tits and ass, hoping to feel dollars being stuffed into her g-string.

Ray became her manager, teaching her how to be sexier.

The old man had his fun training his stepdaughter with electric prods and clamps and, of course, with his rampant dick.

In a few sessions, Halley was completely broken. A defeated sex-toy in the claws of her perverted stepfather.

During the day she was allowed to rest chained on the soiled mattress of the basement, but the too frequent visits of the old bastard didn’t allow her much sleep…

During the night she served in the club…. If she didn’t make enough money from the men he rented her to, she was guaranteed a severe punishment session twitching in pain to electric jolts.

“I’m begging you! Stop it! Stop hurting meeeee!”

“I’ve learned my lesson, Daddy. Please, stop!!!”

“It’s a bit late for that now, don’t you think? My little fuckdoll needs to learn how to be submissive to all her Master’s orders!”

“Your fuck-doll slave will never, ever refuse to suck anyone’s cock again. I swear!”

“OOOOOWWWWWWWWW!!! Pleeeeeeease!!!”

“OWWW!! P… please –sniff- don’t keep me down here for more training. I’ll do anything you say. I’ll always be your obedient little whore!”

“OK, I’m gonna test you, whore…. I’m gonna stuff my dick in your asshole and stay still. You’ll do all the job until you make me cum right into your bowels, understood?”

“Yes… yes… whatever! Please, daddy…. drop that tazzer now…. pleeeeease…..

NAKED CARGO

The iron door in the ship’s hold creaks open and Badru steps into the sweating steel cell holding the sobbing captives. His powerful black body is almost invisible in the gloom. Only his hard eyes and white teeth can be seen as he surveys the bound figures before him.

Fuck, this must be my lucky day, he thinks. Old Abdulla places an order for Western slaves to stock his harem, and I’m lucky enough to deliver the goods. And what goods they are! Two young lasses who’ve never felt a leather whip tearing at their flesh, or had a wooden dildo strapped into their asses for a full day. Even the strongest women turns into a howling puddle of misery when they’re clamped into an iron chastity belt with a thick wooden plug jammed up their shitters. These sluts don’t have a clue about what’s going to happen to them when we reach harbor. One day, they’ll look back at this voyage as if it were a pleasure cruise to the Bahamas !

Badru’s large, black eyes crawl over the unfortunate girls’ bodies, caressing their smooth skin and delicate features with a primal hunger. The girls whimper pitifully and triy to crawl back into the shadows of the cell, but the hemp ropes secure them tightly to the wall, preventing them from hiding.

Oh yes, these girls are lost, he thinks, they might as well have dropped off the face of the Earth! But until we dock, they’re all mine. And I’m not going to let fresh fuck-meat go to waste on some slobbering old Arabian warlord.

He reaches out and grabs a soft, warm tit in his huge black hand, squeezing it painfully.

I’ll wrap these chest melons around my cock. Stroke my African monster hard with these jugs till I’m shooting cum over their pretty faces. I’ll save a load for their freshly shaved spunk-holes too! Look at those tight, pink lips! They’re just made for jamming a huge black dick between their delicate folds!

The image of the milky white skin being split by his black cock makes him chuckle deep in his throat.

Oh yes, we’ve got time little kittens. Plenty of time to train you how to deep throat my black pole…

“Like the taste, bitch? Were you dreaming about slurping a clitty before we took you?”

“Blonde whore! You should know better than to not answer me! Do you like the taste of your friend’s snatch?!”

“Mmm! Y… yes sir! I like it very much… mmm”

“Ha! I knew you were a worthless whore the second I saw you. Fat titties like that marked you as a shameless whore!”

“Gonna milk your titties dry before I hand you over to your new Owner. He’ll whip them black and blue. Probably have you hanging from them in his attic!”

“Fuck! Your ass is tight Red! Never had a boyfriend poke you from behind, eh?”

“Well I’m not your boyfriend, and I’m gonna do more than poke ya! I’ll impale your crap hole with my man-meat till you cry jizz!”

“Fuck yeah! Ride my cock, bitch!”

“I’ve got plenty of dick for you too blondie. You’ll clean her shit off my dick once I’ve shot my load. If you do a good job, I’ll let Red suck your muff as I fuck you hard!”

“If you disobey, well, it’s a long swim home!”

“T… thank you sir.. I’ll do a good job. I promise!”

ASS-PLUG-PARADE

Tyrell was a loser. He didnТt care who knew it. He collected used condoms and broken sex toys from the dumpster behind the adult novelty shop. He lived in filth, the odor of sweat and stale cum always hovering around him. His life was pathetic and he knew it.

But when a charity worker from the local meals-on-wheels knocked on the door of his grimy house, he knew his life would change forever.

Standing before him was a pert, wide-eyed girl. Her skin had a healthy glow, completely contrasting with the scabs and warts which covered his flabby body. Her smile was wide and inviting, he could already picture his massive cock-head parting those lips. SheТd open her mouth to scream, but heТd shove his meat into her face chocking off any protest. That silky hair was perfect for gripping as he rammed her pretty face into his reeking crotch.

HeТd thrust his cock deeper and deeper down her throat, her huge fuck-melons swaying to the rhythm. God, those tits! HeТd only had glimpses of fuck-bags like those from the prostitutes who worked the alleys, and now heТd have a pair for his own! Big nips to suck and bite. If the little bitch squealed, heТd shove his used underwear in her mouth until she shut up.

With a sick smile, he invited the eager young woman in. Locking the door behind her, he turned to the newest addition to his collection.

Flinging himself on the stunned woman, he dragged her to his basement to try out his collection of filth-encrusted toys. Her world became an unending nightmare of humiliation. She endured, hoping that eventually his perversion would come to an end. It never would.

Get that ass higher, slut! I want to see your brown eye looking up at me!

Two down and one to go! Do you know which ass-trainer is going to split your shitter next? Eh?

ThatТs right, the largest in my collection! HA HA! I can tell you want to stretch your ass, make it easier for me to fuck your craphole with my massive dick! WhatТs that? You want me to drill you first before plugging you with the monster butt plug?

Naughty, little fucktoy. How can I ever say no to you? IТll even do it without lube, because you asked so nicely

This isnТt really happening it canТt be! IТm being forced to offer myself to a psychotic stranger. It must be a nightmare! Nooo!!!

YouТll never walk normally again once IТve pounded this meat into your crack. YouТll waddle like a duck! HA HA!

Any moment now IТll wake up in bed, safe and sound. IТll forget all about this the humiliation

Relax your tight little hole, or my tool will rip you open like an overstuffed bag of shit!

AHH! I I wake up, and get ready for school like always safe in my room ARRRGHH!!

“If I just weren’t gagged I would sure convince him not to bugger me again and let me go back home! I would even take his filthy cock in my mouth again…”

Ready, whore? Gonna push it all the way down… and that’s gona hurt a lot! Better get used to it, I’m gonna be using your craphole day and night, forever, until you burst!

EAT YOUR PANTIES, BITCH!

Asudden noise startled Hal. He was working in the subway tunnels and thought that he was completely alone. The noise came again, much louder than before. Much too loud to be the rats which infested this part of the train line. He’d gotten used to them. But this sounded like footsteps. Someone was walking on the abandoned platform. Someone in high heels.

He put down his tools and walked quietly towards the platform. He touched the knife sheathed in his belt to make sure it was ready if he needed it. It sounded like a woman had walked into the subway, but you never knew what trouble was waiting on this end of town. There was more than once he’d had to use the knife to scare away a thug, or some hopped-up junkie. He looked around the tiled pillar at the end of the platform, and almost fell over backwards. It was a woman all right, and what a woman!

She was young, and clearly out of place. She was facing away from him, but he could see her studying a map of the subway which she held in her hands. She was probably looking for the last train of the evening, stupid bitch! The last train left over an hour ago, and there wouldn’t be another until morning! She must be a tourist. She shuffled uncertainly on her high-heels as she looked at the schedule. Her weight shifting from one long leg to the other as she scanned the map. Her legs were gorgeous, full and firm. Perfect for holding on to when you thrust your dick deep into her wet snatch! He licked his lips at the image. Her skirt was a size too small for her tight ass. He could just make out the start of her tanned cheeks from the bottom… and yes! He could see a pink thong caressing the lush little mound between them! Pink, like her clitty! How perfect!

Moving silently behind her, he grabbed her hair, yanking her head back against him. Before she could scream, she felt the foot-long steel knife pressed against her throat. With eyes wide in horror, she felt herself being dragged off the platform and down the dark subway tunnel.

This was Hal’s domain. He quickly tied the brunette beauty to the electric cage he was working in.

The girl’s wrists and toes screamed pain!

He lashed her gorgeous body with thin wire rope. Her wasp waist, her midriff, her voluptuous thighs, even the offered soles… He cummed twice over her white skin.

Now it was the girl who screamed loud. Something had to be done!

With a flash of steel, he cut the thong from her hot snatch. Pressing the silky panties to his nose, he breathed deeply. Yes! Sweet like honey! He stuffed the panties into the struggling girl’s mouth, muffling a scream that was building up in her. He had until morning with the brunette. If she cooperated, he might keep her as a pet, nobody will ever find her there. If she gave him any trouble… well that was a different story.

“Dumb bitch! Who said you could keep your jugs tied hidden? A streetwalking whore like you should have them on display!”

“MMMMMMMMMMMM…MMMMMMMMFFFFFFFF!!!”

“Keep thrashing around, and I’ll slice them off! Do you want that? If I cut your nipples off, it’s all your fault!”

“Stupid little whore, you’ve pissed yourself! Is your head so full of shit that you don’t even know how to use a toilet?”

“I’m gonna fuck you, fuck you hard! Fill your wet snatch with my jizz. You know you want it. You were probably waiting around hoping a real man would fuck you like the whore you are.”

“Is that what you’re trying to say? That you were hoping I’d fuck you, bitch?”

“Well you’ll get your wish, and more! I need to dip my wick, and your cunt is mine for the taking.”

“Does my huge dick scare you? You’ll get used to it. It might bruise your tonsils when I face fuck you, but you’ll still deep throat me, slut! You better do a good job too. You don’t want to see what else I can do with this knife. You wouldn’t like it!”

“NNNNNGGGGHHH….. NAAWWWWW…!!”

LOST IN AFRICA!

Dakari stepped up to the two Americans standing in line at the airport getting ready to board their flight home. They stood out from the normal crowd of peasants and villagers. His eyes traveled up and down their bodies, taking in the sight of their firm tits stuffed into tight t-shirts, the neckline plunging down their chests showing fleshy valleys of pleasure.

He grinned, revealing tobacco stained teeth. “Tourists,” he thought, “Probably college students getting their first look at poverty and squalor. Dumb sluts with more cash than brains.”

He introduced himself as head of airport security and motioned them to follow him into his office. As the confused girls walked before him, he leered at their swaying hips. Obvious sluts! Only whores with tight pussies walk like that! You could tell their cunts hadn’t been stretched by a black dick. A foot long trouser python would have stretched them good. Fill their pink cunnies with fertile African seed, make them know they’ve been fucked for real!

He leaned close, breathing in the faint smell of flowery perfume which wafted off their hot skin. Fucking tramps! Probably spent their entire trip hopping from bar to bar hoping to get laid by a real man! Well he’d show them! His squad hadn’t felt white pussy flesh around their massive peckers in a week, and they were hungry for more!

He led them into his office and shut the door behind him. Seeing this, the other guards grinned at each other, and followed.

Jungle heat builds a raw, primal ache in the men of Africa . A thirst which can only be satisfied by humiliating Western women, making them slaves to their cocks through fear and intimidation.

Dakari’s men were experts in both.

Within moments both women were hustled out of the airport and thrown into an unmarked van to be transferred to the special prison where convicts disappear without a trace. Here is where the men would unleash their hate and scorn for women, cultured white women in particular…

MAN ON LEFT: “Scream louder American slut! My foot-long black mamba knows how to tame your lilly white shitter. It’s a spitting cobra ready to spit hot cum in your dripping snatch, bitch! You ever seen a thick tube of prime African dickmeat? Gonna spoil you for whitey cock from now on. You’re a black cockslut now! Got your dripping box all stretched out now whore! Gulp your food like a jizz-guzzling fuck cow! We done collected a gallon of ball-milk for you, slut! We mix it with watery turds, we call it the “cunt lunch special”! Better keep it down. If you puke, we’ll mop it up with some shit-stained underwear and force it back down your throat!”

MAN ON RIGHT: “Look at the little slut dance to the shocks! Burns like a motherfucker, doesn’t it bitch? Shooting volts through from your clit to your tits… and this is only the first setting! If I crank up the juice, you’ll understand what real pain feels like! Gonna feel like your skin is exploding, might make you break some bones trying to get away from the agony. That’s OK though, the only thing that needs to work is your hot cuntbox! Gonna impale your smooth white ass on my black python. He’s a huge jungle snake, and he’s hungry for cunt juice! You like the lightbulb, stupid cow? Gonna zap you so hard there’s gonna be sparks shooting out your nips! Lemmie know when you want my hard, black cock in your mouth instead. Gonna fill your cheeks with my African crotch sauce!”

HOT CAR WASHER!

When you live in the slums, you have to rely on your neighbors. Dirk knew this better than anybody. You had to be ready to lend a hand when you could. When his neighbor, an old drunk named Sean, needed cash to pay off his gambling debts Dirk was happy to help out. He offered to buy Sean’s daughter.

Dirk had watched the sexy redhead grow up next door. She was always a cutie, but once she’d turned 18 she became a stunning piece of fresh fuck-meat! Her fiery hair fell over her shoulders and playful strands would plunge into her cleavage when she walked. And her cleavage, what tits! Big, soft pillows just made for smearing with sticky cum and hot piss. She had large nipples which poked out on cold days. She was a stubborn young woman, but Dirk had an answer for that. A few slaps to those fluffy tits would keep her in line. Her big tits weren’t even her greatest feature. She had long legs that promised a tight little clit between them. When she wore short skirts, he could just imagine her soft lips hidden behind silky panties. Lips that would stretch around his mammoth cock!

Buying her was easy. When Dirk gave the old drunk a case of beer and some cash, he was happy to hand his daughter over. After all, what did she ever do for him beside eat his food and use his money for clothes?

In two months, Dirk hadn’t allowed his new fuck-pet to leave the house. She stayed caged in the basement, only to be released -heavily chained, of course- to clean his house, prepare his meals and offer herself to her new master. As horrible as his brutal fucking was, it was the only human contact she’d had, and she began to look forward to it. As degrading as it was, it was better than the mind-numbing loneliness of the cage in the dark cellar in pitch darkness.

“What’s all that fuss, slave? Can’t you breath properly gagged with that clamp on your nose? That’s half the fun… looking at your fat knockers gasping for air!”

“I know you’re tired, cunt. But a lazy whore is a worthless whore!”

“You got up early to suck my dick, make my breakfast and clean the house, but you’re still not finished. Not by a long shot!”

“Heh Heh, I never said that serving me would be easy, or fun for you slavegirl. I don’t give a fuck about how hard it is, I expect you the best service!”

“Before you make supper, you’d better scrub my car clean with your fat tits and slippery cunt. I went through some mud on my way home, so there’s plenty of grim for you to wipe up with your hair.”

“I don’t trust a stupid cum-hole like you to do a good job, so I’ll give you a hand. Do you want more freezing water?”

“Look over here, cunt!”

“You didn’t think I forgot all about you while I was at work, did you?”

“It’s not as big as my massive pecker, but it should be big enough to fill your ass when I fuck you tonight!”

“Lucky slave, we know how to make chores fun! Now get those plump fun-bags working. If I don’t see my reflection, I’ll whip your hide until I’m satisfied!”

“Shit… I think you’re gonna take break. Can’t wait to fuck you, bitch! Gonna use your three holes and give you the beating of your life before you finish cleaning all that mess!”

“MMMMMMMMMMMM… NNNNNGGGHHHH!!! MMMMMMMMFFFFFFFF!!!”

SLAVE SCHOOL

The slave school wasn’t run out of large building. It was located in a soundproofed brick basement that Chad had built for this very purpose. Chad was a white slaver, and knew that even in Zimbabwe there were some things that couldn’t be done publicly. Forcing captured girls into bondage and training them to submit to their Masters was one of them. It was a job filled with dangers, but the rewards made it worth it!

Right now he was just thinking about the rewards. He’d broken many women before, turned them into sobbing whores who were eager to suck a thick dick or take a huge dildo up their shitters to escape punishment. But this was the first time he’d had two beauties to train! The blonde was a knockout. A high class Westerner, probably never did a days work in her life. She was humiliated to be naked before the towering black man, and blushed with shame when he examined every inch of her hot body. He looked deep into her hot slit, prying the smooth lips apart with his thick fingers. God, she turned him on! The heavenly scent of her cunt made his head spin. He’d enjoy breaking this one. If she sobbed pitifully now, she’d cry with despair when he forced his thick log into her ass!

The brunette was just as sexy. He couldn’t understand a word she said, and didn’t give a fuck. She was hot and had a body that looked even better when chained to the greasy mattress on the floor. He didn’t care what she was trying to say anyway. The only thing her mouth would be used for was sucking his dick. She’d wrap her ruby lips around his man-meat happily by the time her training was complete. She babbled hysterically the first time he smashed her huge fuck-bags around his cock and started thrusting, but a few heavy punches to her face silenced her. He taught her how to say “Yes, Master”. It was the only thing words ever need to know from now on.

He’d fuck these sexy chicks until they learned their place. Their beautiful faces would be covered with his jizz until they’d forget what it was like to be free. He had two weeks, and then he’d sell them on the slave market. He didn’t care where they ended up, as long has he had his fun with them first. He had some ideas about how to train a pair of slaves together, and couldn’t wait to put his ideas into action!

“Your new lesson begins… now! You’ve got five minutes to shove as much of that dildo down your throats.”

“There’s only one winner, the one who swallows the most dildo gets an A!”

“The loser gets an F, and I don’t need to tell you what that means…”

“That’s it sluts, work it down. Try to suck it out of each others mouth.”

“You think it’s hard to breath? The loser will get it even worse! Whoever fails this test will get choke-fucked. I’ll drill my throbbing cock down her throat until she turns blue! “

“Stupid fucking sluts, you look good covered with my sticky jizz. You’re beginning to like the taste, eh? Well as a reward, the winner can clean my cum off the losers face. You can suck it down like a dessert. See, your instructor can be a nice guy as long as you do what you’re told.”

“Suck harder!”

“You might as well give up, blonde bitch! I guess you just needed more encouragement to do better. Before you blow me I’m going to pump your crap-hole with my cock. Get it all nice and stinky for ya! A worthless piece of shit like you will love the taste!”

“MMMMMMMMMMMM… NNNNNGGGHHHH!!! MMMMMMMMFFFFFFFF!!!”

MISSING ADD WORKER

Any cunt stupid enough to be caught up in a warzone deserves everything that happens to her, thought Umar. It wasn’t like she didn’t know we were here!

Umar and his squad had been raiding the villages valley for months. What started as a criminal gang grew into a hardened fighting force of over 100 men. For each fighter cut down, there were two ready to take his place. Once word came out of how Umar allowed his men to take the villager’s women and keep them as fuck-slaves, he’d never had a problem with deserters. Men were fighting each other just to join his personal army!

This morning, a patrol had snagged a prize which made his cock twitch in anticipation. A fine looking slut claiming to be a UN aid worker. She was a foreign whore!. She said she was part of an International Assistance program, monitoring the war zone. Said she was here to make sure there weren’t any human rights violations. Bullshit! Umar grabbed the front of her blouse and ripped it off the crying girl, exposing her full breasts. Men hooted and cheered at the sight of her heaving tits, large pink nipples quivering in terror as she sobbed. He knew a slut when he saw one, and this hot bitch was ripe for fucking! He grabbed a handful of her thick hair and yanked her head close to his. She opened her mouth to scream, but he spit a large wad of saliva down her throat instead. Tears filled her big, blue eyes and she choked in humiliation.

Another fuck-hole whore! He grinned. Pulling the bound girl closer to him, he roughly grabbed her crotch, squeezing the flesh painfully. She let out a sharp cry of pain. Under the thin material of her skirt, he could feel the warmth of her pussy on his fingertips. Oh yes, this little cocksucker was special! He squeezed tighter and suddenly slapped her heaving tits with his free hand. A screamer too, perfect! He needed a new toilet slave since the last one had chewed off her own tongue to escape her hellish existence. This one would do nicely.

In weeks that followed, Mary experienced degradations she’d never imagined. Nothing had prepared her for the humiliations that Umar demanded on a daily basis. Her breakfast was his morning piss, which he shot directly into her stomach as she deep-throated him. Her warm slit was now puffy and inflamed as a result of the large dildos he constantly kept strapped inside of her. The constant buzzing was driving her crazy, but it wasn’t as bad as the cleaning he demanded. After each stinking turd, he forced her to clean his hairy asshole with her tongue, and look lovingly into his eyes as she licked and kissed his sweaty balls.

“Got a second helping for ya, bitch! I’ve been drinking beer all night, so you better be thirsty!”

“GAGGGGGGGGHHHH… AAAGGHHHHHHH!!! NNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

“Do you like your new home? Not as nice as your house, but it’s more than a cock-sucking bitch like you deserves. Got everything you need right here. Freezing water to cool your hot cunt, a faucet to bath my toilet-slave when she gets filthy, and a cattle prod to punish you when you disobey!”

“Them titties are looking good enough to eat! The clamps are working, making your nips nice and big. Gonna pierce them later. Have you chained by the nips to the floor.”

“NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWW…!!!”

“Just because you’re my human toilet, doesn’t mean you can be a stinking mess! I expect the floor to be scrubbed clean with our tongue when I’m done giving you breakfast. If it’s still filthy, I’ll dump bleach into the water. HA HA HA! You’ll be working fast then! Your dripping snatch will be melting!”

“I’m filling a huge turd comin’ down the chute. Hope you saved some room!”

“NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWW… NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWW…!!!”

“You say no? Gonna have to punish you then! A disgusting little whore like you should know your place… serving your Master happily! I’ll send in some men later, to make sure you get your daily amount of cock! Some of the men have been waiting to split your ass too, so you should be thankful I’m giving you what you deserve!”

“MMMMMMMMMMMM… NNNNNGGGHHHH!!! MMMMMMMMFFFFFFFF!!!”

COLLARED REDHEAD

Redheads always turned Jonah on, but being a homely, unemployed black man meant that they’d always look at him with pity. The few he’d approached before had turned him down flat. The last one even laughed in his face!

But when he saw Jessica hitchhiking on the side of the road, he decided he’d had enough. He was driving with 10 friends, and each one leered at the young woman as they drove closer. The sun hit her hair making it look like a sheet of flame cascading down her back. Tiny freckles were scattered across her cheeks making her look even sexier. Pouty nips poked through her blouse, hinting at the delights they offered.

They’d dance for him! He’d pinch those nips till they glowed like her hair.

He’d check to see if she was a natural redhead, rip off her tight jeans and see if her pubes were as red as the hair on her head. He’d shave them off before fucking her, and training her to be an obedient fuck-slave. His friends had all dreamed of having a slave for their cocks, a young woman who couldn’t say ‘no’ to any sick demand. The idea of ordering a sexy woman to her knees whenever they wanted a blowjob was too great an opportunity to pass up.

The moment she climbed into the pick-up truck, they were on her like a pack of wild animals. Her hands were pinned behind her and her cloths ripped from her struggling body. From that moment she was told what was expected of her. She’d call all black men “Masta”, and a slap across her freckled cheeks was the easiest punishment if she hesitated.

If she refused to be their submissive whore, there was always a whip ready to raise welts across her delicate back… or full breasts.

Now a full week has passed and party nights are the worst. She’s expected to serve all the men at the same time, and there’s no pity to be found if she can’t keep up with their demands on her body, her mouth, or sore clit…

“Mm… mercy! Please! I… I’m begging you!”

“Back up on your knees, lazy cunt!”

“I ordered you to suck all our cocks with a big cum-gulping smile! And what did you do? You nearly passed out after just one rough face-fucking! On your knees now! Take that!!!”

SWIIIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

“NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWW… NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWW…!!!”

“GET UP, YOU SCUM!!!”

“P..please Master! I can’t… it’s too much! There are too many of you!”

“MERCY!! PLEASE!!!”

“Mercy? Stupid whore, that’s the one thing you won’t get! Sluts only get beating and solid, rough fucking here! You’re starting to piss me off!”

“If I don’t blow a load soon, you’ll wish you’d never been born. I’ll nail your fat fun-bags to the floor and jump on them until they pop!”

“Clueless bitch! You belong to us now! If you’re not sucking, then I’ll make you dance to my whip! Get up!”

SWIIIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

“NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWW… NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWW…!!!”

“This will cool your puss down! Red headed sluts always get distracted by their throbbing clits! An icy bath will help you concentrate on what’s really important… our throbbing hard-ons!”

“NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWW…!!!”

TOILET FUN

Sandy was collecting donations for her church when she knocked on the door of DanТs house. The old pervert snatched the young woman and has been training her to be his toilet slut. Dan has found many uses for the innocent young woman and enjoys making her degrade himself for his sick pleasure….

A crying piece of shit like you should be at home here, eh slut? I canТt see how you stand the stench myself.

Is something wrong whore? Ah silly teen fucktoy

IsnТt this better than being chained to the cold garage floor all day waving your ass in the air for me? Offering your shitter and hot cunt for my raging dick? Hoping that IТve brought some friends home to spit in your face and split your ass wide open? Eh, whore?

NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWW…!!!

ItТs a shame you donТt have a twin. You have so many talents, it seems a waste that you can only do one at a time. Maybe IТm being too nice to you, I bet you could serve me better if you tried!

HA HA! You know whatТs coming next, donТt you? You can tell by the smell! My dripping dick needs some cleaning, the head is oozing piss into the bowl. Get ready for a treat!

NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWW… NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWW…!!!

ItТs one of your favorite tasks, I can tell. You wouldnТt cry so much if you didnТt love cleaning my crotch with your tongue, lapping up my dribbling piss like a little puppy

NAAAAAAAAWWWWWWW…!!!

Spit out that soap and look me in the eyes! I want to see those big, blue eyes looking up at me when I shove my dick down your raw throat!

DO IT, CUNT !!!!

AAAAGGHHHHHHHH… GAGGGGGGGGGGGGG!!!

LEZ SHOW

Vanna knew that she’d screwed up, but it wasn’t fair to make her daughter pay the price! She’d made some bad bets before, but had always been able to get the money to cover the losses. But this time was different. Suddenly she owed money to the city drug lord, and didn’t have a cent in the bank.

She went to explain to Mr. Carlone that she needed time to get the money to pay him back. Her daughter was just supposed to wait in the car where she’d be safe…

Mr. Carlone took everything she had. Her house, her car, even the clothes she was wearing. When he grabbed Conny, the helpless mother could only watch silently as he forced his daughter’s head into his sweaty crotch. “She’d become an expert cocksucker”, he explained. She belonged to him now, and Vanna would become a working slut to get his money. He pierced their navel and hung a bell from it, the silvery tinkle a constant reminder of their status as his property.

Now he’s forced the terrified women to perform for him. If one fails to obey his commands, the other suffers. Before Vanna’s eyes, her beautiful daughter has transformed into a brainless bimbo…. a toy for men to use…

“Grind that slutty cunt into her face!” Mr. Carlone commanded. “Make that bitch get you off! I want you cumming on her face… make her cheeks slippery with your nasty pussy juice!”

Connie sobbed in humiliation. It was all her fault….

“Stop crying and fuck that dildo hard!!! Do you want me step on that red button again and fry your clit and that bitch’s tits? C’mon, move whore!!! Make that bell sing!!! I wanna see you cumming right on the little slut’s face now!!!”

TOMMY’S BLONDE CLASSMATE

Tommy has been keeping Angel as his personal slave for a week, and every day gets better and better for him.

The snotty blond had made his life a living hell every day at school. She always made sure to bend over to pick up a dropped pencil right where he could see up her short skirt.

HeТd get an eyeful of her pink silk panties, and then sheТd whirl around on him and call him a perverted peeping-tom.

He stammered out apologies, but sheТd just laugh at the bulge in his jeans and make him feel even worse.

But the day she called him a loser in front if his friends was the last straw.

When school closed for summer break, he grabbed the blonde knockout and took her to his fatherТs bar.

His pa always had a craving for young white flesh, and the moment he saw the bound schoolgirl tied up in the truck of his sonТs beat-up car he had a plan.

HeТs been making the girl service the deadbeats and addicts who come into his bar. Every disgusting act is caught on hidden video cameras so he can sell the tapes online. By the time summer comes to an end heТll be a wealthy man!

Gotta scrub all the dried spooge off your nasty cum-chute, bitch! Your filthy hole is slippery with jizz youТd think your puss was crying tears of cum! Ha ha ha! What a disgusting bitch!

AAAAHHH!! Stop!!! It hurts! IТm sorry Tommy! IТm so sorry! Please believe me!

YouТre not sorry at all, tramp! But you will be! WeТve got a happy hour rush coming, and that means this place will be wall-to-wall with grimy cocks for you to swallow. yeah I always knew you were a tramp. Fucking everyone in school but me but youТre my fuck-toy now. I can take your mouth and ass whenever I want and sell your cunt like I was passing out free drinks! This is your summer job, bitch! About time you realized how worthless cum-dumps earned their living around here

“Whip the bitch harder, son, she’s not yet understandin’ her place around here. Whip those white tits to twice them size!”

WHIIIIIIIIIIIPPPPPP!!!

AAAAGGGGGGHHH!! NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!… I’m chocking… AAAAHHHHHHH!!! PLEAE… PLEEEEEASE…. MY TOES! THEY BROKE!!!

“Broken? You kidding? If you don’t want them hurting don’t squirm that wild and take your punishment as the broken whore you are… Stuff the bitch with your black peeper, son, show her what choking really means!”

ORAL TRAINING

Getting a fake ID was easy for Kelly, but she was afraid to sneak into “The Pit” by herself. It was the hottest dance club in the city and if the bouncer discovered the fake ID she didn’t want to think about what would happen. So she talked her best friend Becki into coming along. They were dressed slutty and ready for a good time dancing and drinking. Surely the bouncer wouldn’t turn away two sexy girls just because of a fake ID, right?

Rocko doesn’t give a shit about people sneaking into the club, but the husky black bouncer doesn’t let any opportunity go to waste. He grabbed the two girls out of line and yanked them into the garbage strewn alley behind the club. His gang ran another club across town which provides women to any drunk with five dollars to spend. That club was always looking for fresh young talent…

He’s been keeping them in the club basement locked in cages between shows. Using threats he makes the two friends do each others makeup. Under his watchful eye they apply it heavily so they look like trashy whores. Good girls don’t sell well, he explains. Jizz-thirsty cunts work all night long…. When he’s satisfied with the makeup he explains their new life as bought-and-sold whores for the club.

“Run your tongue on the underside of my cock, bitch. Lick it like a dog slobbering over a thick bone… yeah… cuz that’s what you white cunts are now. Bitches who make money for your Master! Heh heh… stupid white whores who will suck off every bum commin’ into this joint. They’ve got perverted tastes too… They like pissing on girl’s faces… spitting in their eyes and slapping their tits… You’re gonna be submissive little twats and thank them every time they shove a stinking dick in your face.”

Kelly trembled in fear, her blonde hair brushing her swollen breasts. Rocko had whipped them earlier and now they throbbed painfully with each breath. She struggled to get the words out.

“M… Master? I… I can’t… I’ve never done anything like… that… before. Please don’t hurt me any more!” Her voice broke into a wail of despair.

“Stupid blonde bitch! You’re gonna do lots of things you never did before, or I’ll kick your ass until it’s black and blue! You’re gonna eat out your friend and slurp down her cum as your slide your tongue between her tight lips… yeah… you’re gonna put on a good show for the crowd tonight. You’re gonna make me a mint workin’ on your back, jugsy! It’s how you’ll earn your keep around here!”

Brian doesn’t think he’s a bad guy, just someone who expects to be obeyed. Life is nothing but a series of rules, and people who violate the rules get punished. What could be simpler? When his upstairs neighbor wouldn’t turn down her dance music at night, he knew it was his job to lay down the law.

He’s been keeping the single woman in a constant state of arousal and humiliation for two weeks. She was intimidated when the bulky man banged on her door, bellowing at her to turn off the music. She was so scared that she made the worst mistake of her life; she opened the door…

He’s insisted she apologize for her behavior by giving him a blowjob, and then surrendering her supple body to him. She gave in to every disgusting demand. Licking his balls, being slapped in the face with his fleshy dick and begging like a streetwalker to be fucked like a dog. She calls him “Master” now, and sleeps at the foot of his bed. Chained and stark naked. Her tears run down her face as she realizes how completely she’s been dominated by the powerful man.

Now he’s brought over his drinking buddies to fuck the crying blonde. She’s their private stripper. She dances to the blaring stereo now for their pleasure, and shakes as the voltage is cranked up even further.

-GLUB!- P please no more -choke- Master. IТve been a good girl a good fuck slave for your wonderful Цchoke- cock. Please donТt hurt me

Raul gloated over the cowering woman. She looked like a drowned rat on the floor of the shower. HeТd hired the buxom young woman as a СbabysitterТ. She looked like she needed the money and didnТt have a family to support her. What she didnТt know was that when he came home from work sheТd be expected to take care of his needs as well!

HeТs just given her a shower under scalding water until her flesh was bright pink and glowing. He soaped up her tight ass and pressed anal beads one by one into her puckered brown hole. She groaned with pain but kept silent until the pressure building up inside her became too much and she collapsed at his feet.

I work my ass off all day to make sure you get paid, and all you do is lay around the house like a useless piece of shit! Nasty whore! I told you to shave your pussy bald, I want to feel your cunt-lips grip my tool as I fuck you feel that hot pussy grab my dick like a streetwalking skank is that too much to ask? But I found three pubes on your mound. ThatТs going to be 30 lashes across your tits!

No! I IТm so sorry, sir. I I tried to be an obedient fuck-toy for you I tried to shave off all my hair. I must have missed some IТve been so hungry

Ungrateful slut! IsnТt drinking my piss enough for you? You want food too? Fucking greedy bitch After whipping your tits youТll get a hot meal straight from my sweaty asshole! Do you want that? Maybe you want me to throw your ass out on the street so you can suck off bums and junkies to make your money

Nno sir. I thank you IТm your property. I.. Цsob- I want to lick and suck your ass. anything to make you Цsob- happy with me

Shannon didnТt realize that being the teacherТs pet would cost her everything. Her dignity was stripped away along with the rest of her clothes as Mr. Rand inspected the young woman. She cringed under his hungry gaze, and shivered when he pulled open the desk drawer. It was filled with huge, knobby vibrators and strings of anal beads.

The sight of the humiliating toys made her gulp involuntarily.

Did my pet shave her pussy like a good fuck-slave? he asked.

Yes, Mr. Rand . Цsob- I I made sure it was smooth and clean for you like you instructed

She choked back another sob. It was another degrading Сhomework assignmentТ that the old professor had come up with. It was one of many.

Mr. Rand knew that Shannon had to obey. If he failed her, sheТd get kicked out school and lose her home. She stayed on campus at the dorm, which put her directly under his thumb. Every minute of the day was filled with new, disgusting tasks.

Now get up on my desk like an obedient slave thatТs right he ordered. YouТre a shameless slut who needs to work extra hard to get a good grade in my class. If you had any brains, youТd have passed already! But youТre just a cheap piece of ass thatТs is only good for fucking thatТs right. And IТm going to make sure you work your ass off!

HeТs bound the young brunette with thick ropes and shoved the largest of his toys into her ass where it buzzed violently sending waves of pleasure and pain through her body. Her large, plump tits have been clamped. Bolts of pain shoot through her breasts whenever she gasps in agony or with another involuntary orgasm.

Now heТs left her on his desk during the school lunch break with the door unlocked.

SheТll be ready for a hard fuck when he comes back, and in the meantime anyone could walk in at any minute and see her shame.

Emily woke up to total darkness. Where am I? she wondered, before her body started screaming in pain. Her mind whirled and she tried to piece together what had been done to her.

The beautiful 18 year old knew sheТd been stripped naked. The ropes snaked over her body, scraping against her youthful skin with every breath. They bound her in a humiliating posture, and her muscles cramped as she tried to get out of the obscene pose. The ropes were almost inhumanly tight! The loops bit cruelly into her tender flesh with every twist and squirm the blonde made. The pain was agonizing, and she fought down a rapidly rising panic which threatened to overwhelm her.

Something huge, thick and long penetrated her pussy, stretching it painfully. The damn thing itched as though it had been coated with chili sauce or covered with fire ants. She rubbed her thighs together trying to get some relief from the burning, but only succeeded in making the invading probe wet with her juices.

After hours in twisted agony, the light switch suddenly came on. Blinking against the glare, she saw her depressing surroundings. Her heart sank. She was locked in an animalТs cage in a windowless basement. The concrete walls were streaked with rust and grime and ominous pools of crud stained the floor.

Then.

Oh NO! Tyrone, the moron from the pizza parlor!

The manТs bulk filled the doorway. Emily recognized him instantly. HeТs a waiter at the small pizza place down the street. Whenever she and her girlfriends went there the old man would try to look down their blouses or up their skirts when he didnТt think they were looking. Now he leered at her with red, lust filled eyes. His blubbery lips parted in stupid glee as a thick string of drool ran down one side of his mouth.

The stench of rotten cheese and rancid sweat broke over her as he stumbled forward.

The old fart is stark naked, and he idly stroked his huge, veiny dick in one flabby hand. Yellowish, thick cum dripped from the distended hole at the end and spattered on the floor.

Welcome home, Emily Hope ya like this cage ’cause you’ll spend the rest of your life locked into it. Ol’ Tyrone’s gonna take care of ya, of all your needs, forever… Nobody’s gonna find ya here, ever! Yeah… ol’ pa’s gonna take good care of his little white slave… Gonna feed ya dog biscuits and ol’ man’s spooge twice a day and fuck ya raw the rest of the time. Gonna teach ya ‘things’ too, gonna take good care of your education… Hei! What’s up? Why the fuck are you cryin’, bitch? What else a dirty slut like you needs in life but a hard boner the size of your arm and the girth of your fist?”

“Please Tyrone… let me go… it… it hurts… you’re scaring me…”

“Do ya think ol’ Tyron’s a moron? No…. I’m gonna keep ya as my little fucktoy until you rot. And call me Sir or Mista or Masta. I’m your owner and a slavegirl owns her Masta respect!”

“But… but… you… you can’t!”

“SHUT UP, SLAVE!!! Goona play some hot games before fucking ya first time… Sort of lovers foreplay, ya know? Gonna warm your white skin to get ya on the mood for a raw fuck… A wax shower’s gonna do the trick!”

“No… please… don’t…. AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!”

Amanda always liked the ‘bad boys’. As tough as they looked, all she had to do was bat her long eyelashes and open her blue eyes wide and they’d be wrapped around her finger. With her hourglass figure, she always had the upper hand in any relationship. Until she met Clive…

Clive couldn’t believe his luck! The blonde hottie walked right up to him and asked him out on a date! He hadn’t much luck with women before. Most of them turned tail and ran when they found out about his unusual appetites. They’d call him “sick” and “perverted” and that would be the last he saw of them. He wouldn’t give this one a chance. She had a firm little ass which swayed beneath her mini skirt, and her tits were made for abuse! He said he’d pick her up at 7:00. That gave him plenty of time to get the old barn ready…

He’s kept Amanda in a filthy stall, bound and helpless. Her arms are lashed behind her, forcing the terrified young woman to crawl through the muck on the floor as she hurries to obey the one bad boy she couldn’t control.

“Nasty whore! You’ve barely touched your slops! I’m going to punish you for that, bitch. Making me waste all that time going through the garbage to find you a good meal…. I think I’ll fire up the cattle prod again. Give your clit a sizzle so you understand who is calling the shots in our relationship! HA HA HA!”

“No! P… Please honey… I… I just wasn’t hungry… I… I’m craving your cum again. Please don’t hurt me! I… I want you to fill me up with your delicious cum… I can’t get enough…. I’m such a filthy slut… I need to suck your dick or I’ll go crazy! Just don’t… don’t do that….”

“Lying cunt!” Clive spat in her face, the spittle blinding her. He ground his mud-crusted boot into her sore breasts. He liked the feeling of the tit-flesh being crushed under his foot. She groaned in pain as her breath was squeezed out of her. The sound of her suffering made him hard again.

Yeah, he thought, he’s give her plenty of spunk, and then fuck her ass as he shoved her head into the slop bucket. That would get his point across!

Robin had never done anything so stupid before! What had come over her? She’d never thought about shoplifting, she never needed to. Even though she was over 18, her parents still gave her a large allowance to get anything that caught her eye. But she’d forgotten her credit cards at home and the store was closing. It was just a tube of lipstick, she’d didn’t think anyone would miss it. Besides, she could come back the next day and pay for it.

But when the two greasy, black security guards grabbed her and threw her into the back of the store her world crashed around her. She nearly went crazy with panic, and tried to plead with them to explain. A swift backhand from one of the black men silenced her and the taste of blood filled her mouth. They stripped the young woman and took turns squeezing her tender breasts and stroking her trimmed mound with their calloused fingers.

She sobbed pathetically but they just laughed and made crude comments. They called her a “cum-dump” and a “cock-teasing bitch”.

She felt nausea rise in her throat as she remembered them forcing her naked body over a garbage can so they could take her from behind like an animal. She opened her mouth to scream but they just shoved her head into the pile of rotting food and stinking filth.

Now as she feels the hot, slimy jizz dripping from her abused snatch she remembered their last words after they’d chained her to a metal bench in the back of the store…

“We’ll be back for your ass later, blondie. We’ve got to round up the posse so they can enjoy your snatch too. We take care of a brother, ya know! Every one of our homies is gonna get a chance to shoot a wad up your cunt, and you’ll lick and suck them clean like a grateful cock-sucking whore. If ya don’t, then we’ve still got that videotape of you stealing…. Be a shame if that ended up at the police! HAR HAR!”

Sara never thought twice about flirting with her classmate’s boyfriends, sometimes even right in front of them. If the girlfriends were so insecure that they couldn’t stand a little competition that was their problem! She wiggled her hips and slit into her shortest miniskirt, grabbing her purse before going out the door. The mall was going to be full of attractive guys, and she wanted to give them something to look at. It was all part of the game. Flirt, tease and then leave them with an aching case of blue-balls!

But when Sara flirted with Shani’s boyfriend, she discovered that some games don’t have any rules. Shani’s brothers belonged to a violent street gang, and were happy to take care of their sis’ problem permanently!

The gang bangers grabbed the young woman and threw her into the trunk of their rusty car. Once back at their clubhouse in the slums, the hulking crew started in on the trembling brunette.

“What you cryin’ for, tramp? You were strutting around like a alley cat in heat, lookin’ for a big black dick to ride! Well you’re gonna get all the dick a ‘ho can stand. You’re our cock-teasin’ bitch now! We share everything around here, including cunts who don’t know any better than to shake their ass around town without expecting the consequences of their slutty behavior!”

“I-I… I didn’t mean anything… I was just having a little fun. I’m sorry if I insulted your sister… I’m sorry….”

Didn’t mean anythin’? Do you think we’re fucking stupid? Any chick who dresses like a hooker is obviously looking to get laid, and we’re the crew to do it!”

“No…. please… I’m sorry… I…. I apologize… I’ll talk to Shani… I’ll explain her…”

“Too late, whore. You’re gonna talk to Shani, yes, with your white face stuck to her cunny, HAW! You wanted cock? You’ll get tons here!”

“Get out of those slutty clothes before we tear ‘em offa ya! We gotta make sure you’re clean before we bone you blind. We don’t want to be catchin’ anything a streetwalking tramp like you is carrying!”

Ripping off her clothes, Sara was hustled into the filthy back yard and tied up next to the hose, her right ankle shackled to the wall. Four of the guys started whipping her with willowy fiberglass canes and an evil cat o’ nine tails.

“AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…! NOOOOOOOOOOOOO…!!!!”

“Dance for us, bitch!”

“Gonna keep you here, naked and chained like a fucking dog! Forever! Nobody will ever look for you in this rat infested alley…!”

“Gonna fuck you dumb day and night. There’s plenty of hard cock around to get you entertained!”

“Yeah… very entertained and clean! A jism shower and a cold hosing… a jism shower and a cold hosing… All day long… HA HA HA HA!!!

With a grin of triumph, one of the gang members turned the spigot, and blasted a cascade of icy water over her cringing body.

One of the greatest pleasures of having your office at home is having a sex-slave as secretary.

With trembling hands, Cassie poured the coffee into the mug for her boss being careful to add two sugars just the way he liked it. Mr. Anders was very clear about what her responsibilities were as his secretary, and following his instructions exactly was at the top of the list. She bit her lip in worry as she brought the steaming mug to his office. Mr. Anders was in a foul mood that morning and that was never a good sign. Whenever he had a bad day, he was sure to make hers worse!

She gulped and knocked quietly on the door to his office. “Mr. Anders? I… I mean… your slut-slave has brought coffee for her Master.” With a feeling of panic, she realized her knees were shaking. She tried to take a deep breath to relax, but at the sound of his voice they started trembling even more.

“Then get your sweet ass in here! You’ve been keeping me waiting too long as it is. My personal whore must want her ass spanked raw today!”

Her hands shook, almost spilling the coffee she held. She opened the door and went into the expensively furnished office.

“I’m beginning to think I should have fired your dumb ass already, sold you to some old Arab customer of this company. Worthless cow! Didn’t you beg me for this job? Telling me that sob story about how you and your husband were about to be thrown out on the street because you couldn’t pay your bills any more? Crying pitifully when you told me how you’d do anything for a job. I just made you give me a blowjob and swallow my spooge to prove what a whore you were. You passed the test and instead of hiring you I bought you from your husband and the debts were paid!”

Cassie nodded, her eyes filling with tears as she remembered all the things her boss had made her do that first day. And since that day! Lick his feet under his desk, crawl around the office with her panties in her mouth… her ass held high, ready for a painful swat or pinch. All the brutal fucking… She blushed with shame.

Mr. Anders grinned evilly. “Don’t look so sad, fuck-slave. Ever since I saved you from spreading your legs for your sissy husband, I’ve made sure your cunt is filled with my meat. You just need a hard prick up your ass to remember to give your boss a big smile when he comes into the office. Now don’t just stand there like a speechless bimbo. Get on my lap and spread those cheeks! I want to hear how much you love having your boss’ cock pumping your cunny!”

Jenny had barely touched the door knob to the front door when it burst inward, followed by a dozen of the scariest men she’d ever seen. One minute she was getting ready to go hang out at the beach, and the next she was being tossed between one man to another like a beach ball! Each black man grabbed her hair, forcing her to kiss them deeply on their thick lips while they pawed her body, sliding their hands down the bottoms of her bikini and stroking her soft pussy lips hard. She froze in terror, afraid to scream and gagging whenever a slimy, long and thick tongue was forced into her mouth. After each assault, she’d be tossed to another burly man who waited with grasping hands and a hungry leer.

“G-get out! I-I’ll call the cops! My parents are going to be home soon and they’ll get the police! AHHH!!”

“Cherry pie, we’ve been watching this place for weeks! They aren’t gonna be home for weeks and you know it! We got lots of time to have some fun, and stretch your twat wide open! You’ve got a nice package between your legs, bitch. Too bad that you don’t know what to do with it! But we’ll show you how a fuck-hole is meant to be used. We’ve been saving up our spooge to fuck a blond piece of white-trash like you, and when we’re done you’ll be as used up as a box of condoms in a whorehouse!”

“N-NO! Take anything you want, but please leave me alone! I… I know where my parents hide their money…. you can have it all, and anything else you like. B-But don’t do that! AAHH!!”

“Do what, sugartits? Fuck your blonde brains out? Tough luck, bitch! That’s exactly what we’re gonna do day and night for weeks! You’re a blonde, so that means you don’t have that many brains to start, but after some knob-to-balls shafting you’re gonna be so full of dick you’ll never be able to think about anything else!”

They wrapped a noose around her neck and led her around the house like a dog, smashing furniture and taking anything of value. Jenny tried to curl up into a ball on the floor but they swatted her firm ass until she was screaming and crying for mercy. Laughing to each other, they made her crawl out the back door and onto the family picnic table. The gang was going to have a garden party that the sobbing young woman would never forget.

And that was just the beginning of a four weeks non-top fuck action. They were 12 of them…

Her mother always told Samantha that her innocence would get her into trouble. But the beautiful blonde never believed it. When she got a job as a substitute teacher at the inner-city high school she thought her prayers had been answered. She would finally be able to change lives and help the underprivileged students succeed in the world.

But the busty teacher caught the eye of Jake, leader of the worst gang in school. HeТd been held back a few years, and grown tired of the ditzy girls in his class. But the new teacher was different! Her strong legs looked so sexy, especially when she wore the clingy dark panty-hose he loved. They glided on high-heels, clicking over the floor of the classroom, making her cute ass sway hypnotically. He couldnТt take his eyes from that ass! The lines of her thong were visible through her thin slacks, showing the elastic band before it plunged into the smooth cleft of her ass. She didnТt realize the effect she had on him, he could tell. Hell, she probably didnТt even have a boyfriend!

When he asked for some after-school studying, the blonde teacher was thrilled. She thought it was strange when he asked to get together at her apartment instead of the study hall, but she figured it was because he was embarrassed to be seen studying like a geek. She gave him her address.

When he arrived, he had his friends with him. They quickly overpowered the struggling teacher, and violated every part of her firm body. Since then, Jake made copies of her house key and passed them around to his friends. She was told that anyone could go to her apartment at any time, and she was expected to serve them willingly. As long as she cooperated, theyТd never tell about her shameful activities, or show the videos theyТd taken as they plowed her virgin ass and tight pink twat.

AHHHH!! When are they coming back? God, this hurts! My nipples feel like theyТre being torn off!

They promised to hurry, they were just going out to buy more beer

The bastards are always breaking into my house expecting me to be ready to serve them with my mouth my body

I try to cooperate, to give in to every disgusting demand no matter how degrading or humiliating hoping they will be gentle when they use me.

but nothing satisfies them. God! I canТt stand their sick punishments any longer. God, please help me!

The bucket is filling up AHH! Where are they! My breasts will rip off!

Help!

Slav peered out from the bushes as the shapely jogger ran past. Damn, what a fine piece of ass! I wonder what she’s getting herself into shape for? Maybe she’s got a boyfriend she’s trying to impress? He snorted, a fat gob of snot running down his face. With a body like that, she shouldn’t be jogging, she should be bobbing on a fat cock. His cock! Her tone legs pumped as she ran, making her fat tits bounce in her sports bra.

She wants to shake her tits, eh? Doesn’t have to run to do that. She can just come over here and bounce them in my face! I’d suck those fuck-bags raw, get them all slobbery. I’d bite them too, make her squeal like a little puppy! Bet she loves getting titty fucked, having a fat cock sliding all over those fat mounds. She probably gets wet knowing how many men want to fuck them, too. Fucking slut! He’d be ready for her tomorrow. He’d make sure he had some nice treats for those tits.

The next morning when Katie jogged past, he jumped out of the bushes and plowed into her, knocking her completely off her feet. The breath was knocked out of her, forcing her to gasp for air. Slav locked his massive arms around her firm body and pulled her into the forest, down into the sewers where he lived. Deeper into the tunnel he dragged her, slapping her head and tits hard when she struggled.

Realizing the danger she was in, Katie opened her mouth to scream but was immediately silenced when a foul taste rubber ball-gag was forced past her lips. She turned to run, but felt a heavy chain lock around her neck. Horrified at what was happening, she felt the bum’s hot, stinking breath inches from her ear. “Don’t fight it fuck-pet. You’re not going anywhere. You’re mine now for as long as I want… and taking into account how old are you, that means 15 or 20 years chained in this gutter!!!”

What follow was pure hell for Katie. The smelly monster tied her legs obscenely and painfully open and her wrists above her head. Then she felt the weight of his fat body crunching her and his rampant member knocking at the door of her virgin pussy… Then a brutal push and shear pain… Then his hands hurting her in the most tender parts of her body; slapping, pinching, twisting, pulling…… But the worst was his lips and his sticky, smelly tongue all over her face and the dirty, menacing, awful words he was saying….

“Does my new little fuck-doll enjoy this as much as I do? Love my toys? Oh man, I loved those those little bells I hung around your ankles clinking when I fucked you raw!”

“Maybe we gotta get to know each other better… See my old, sweaty cock? Why don’t you offer to clean it with your cute little mouth? Put that slippery pink tongue to work, I’m sure you’ll like the taste… nice and stinky for ya!”

“Mmmmm…. My fuck-toy tastes salty. Is it sweat or just tears?”

“Your face is hot, almost as hot as melting wax! I hope I don’t drop the candle, I don’t want to leave permanent marks on your smooth skin… yet!

“Does this hurt you, cunt? You know, your soft titties aren’t the most sensitive part of your slutty body. Let’s see if we can find your most tender spot with the wax! After we both found it, you can thank me by choking on my fat dick! When my hairy balls are resting on your chin, you’ll know your place!”

“Yeah… you’re going to have a lot of fun together…. You look no more than 18 or 19, that means you’ve got at least 15 more years of use!”

Hector didnТt realize that the girl on the beach was nervous. He didnТt realize that sheТd never worn a bikini before, but her breasts had filled out that summer and she was proud of the sexy figure she suddenly had. All he cared about was taking the tan young woman.

She strutted across beach, smiling at the feeling of the hot sand sliding between her toes, tickling her. She tossed her red hair across her smooth shoulders, enjoying the feeling of the long strands caressing her neck and back. He ran his knobby hand down his swimming trunks and slid his fingers across his flaccid cock. She was a beauty all right, a real knockout! Her bikini was a few sizes too small, those lush breasts almost leaping out with every step! They were perfect soft tits too, just made for slapping together. He could see her tears falling down her cleavage as he punched them, bit the soft flesh between his teeth gnawed on her large nipples until she ran out of tears. SheТd be his fuck-toy, her tight clit would grip his wrinkled cock as he fucked her raw!

But heТd need help to help control the fiery babe, and he had the friends to do it. Hector lived with a dozen old perverts in a house by the beach. Normally theyТd spy on the women playing in the dunes or splashing in the ocean. TheyТd be all too happy to help take the beach bunny, and get a piece of ass in the process. TheyТd even talked about seeing if a girlТs honey-pot would attract bees.

When he asked the young woman for help getting home, she happily agreed to assist him. Once he had her at the front door of his house, he placed a flabby arm around her smooth shoulders. With a quick pull, he flung the innocent girl into the arms of the other men who were waiting inside. She was trapped! They quickly hustled her into the bathroom, grabbing her tits and pawing at her smooth slit. With rough hands they smeared honey over her tanned skin. With her mind whirling, she finally calmed down enough to understand what they were saying to her. With a creeping dread she felt the first stinging insect land on her skin. A loud humming filled her ears. She thought it was from panic, but realized with horror it was from a hive placed in the bathroom with her!

Better keep still, slut. One slip and youТll be history, and youТre too big to flush!

Are you telling me you want some prick?

Once those bees get a taste of your honey, youТll get all the pricks you need! HA HA HA!

Keep those knees together and your honey-pot sealed tight. The bees will investigate everywhere I smeared the honey, and I mean EVERYWHERE!

I hope you have good balance. IТm going back to the beach. I might be gone awhile.

IТm looking for another busty, bikini-clad cockteaser to keep you company. IТm having a party this weekend, and youТll need help taking care of all the huge cocks that are coming over for a piece of ass!

Guess it just wasnТt your day, getting taken by 10 old perverts looking for a fucktoy they could torment.

ItТs too late for you now. WeТve taken a bet on how many times youТll get stung by those little bastards. The winner gets to split your tight ass first with his greasy cock!

YouТll be covered with stings before we let you out of there. Gonna have bites glowing redder than your hair! Your smooth skin will feel like itТs been set on fire!

If you last the weekend, weТve got something else planned for you. WeТve been thinking about getting a toilet-slut for the house. Someone to clean our wrinkled asses with their mouth and tongue

Randall snapped his cell phone off and put it back in the pocket of his greasy shirt. Son of a bitch! This was the wrong girl! Someone screwed up royally, and he was sure it wasn’t him. He’d rehearsed the plan down to its last details with his buddies. They knew that the rich-bitch college student was loaded. Her family was wealthy and would cough up a huge ransom for the return of their little angel. All they had to do was wait by the nightclub and grab the little slut when she came out. A few jolts from the Taser to her tits would take the fight out of her. Once she hit the ground, they’d stuff her in the trunk of their beat-up Chevy and get the hell out of there. The gang held their meetings in the old warehouse by the docks. They could keep the stupid cunt chained there for weeks, and no one would ever find out.

And now he’d gotten a call saying they’d grabbed the wrong college bitch! Fuck! He looked down at the dazed young woman lying on the scarred concrete floor. She was a hottie, at least that part of the plan went right! Her long, auburn hair was tied in a sexy ponytail that wound down her back. Her tits were huge, looking even larger because of her narrow waist. “Fuck Bags”, he liked to call them. Tits big enough to fuck, even if the whore you were pounding was so ugly you had to put a bag over her face. Not this one though! She was sexy, with full lips made for giving blowjobs. A bitch this good looking should be spending all her time on her knees, thought Randall. His lust started building as he felt the blood flowing into his swelling cock. Yeah. Kept on her knees and made to serve like all women should. The gang had never had a fuck-whore before. An available slut to spank and fuck whenever they wanted. Some fine looking slut with a hot, wet mouth just waiting to be filled with cock. The thought of it got him even harder. Yeah, a jizz-drinking bitch who would only serve them, and whoever they sold her to. They could rent her out by the hour. A couple of bucks for a blow… maybe a little more to tap that tight ass. Randall started to think their plan hadn’t failed completely after all.

In the months that followed, their captive hadn’t been allowed outside. She stayed chained to the foot of a stinking metal bed. She slept underneath the filthy mattress, and only came out when one of the gang members tugged at her chain. She was their mascot, they’d never even bothered learning her name. When one gang member pointed to his bulging crotch, she’d shuffle forward on her knees, mouth open. She had learned what was expected of her.

“Clean that floor, cum-whore! If you leave any spunk behind, I’ll taze your clit”

“Hell yeah! Make sparks fly from her ears! She likes being punished. All brain-dead whores love abuse.”

“Reminds them of what worthless skanks they are. She’s lucky we found her!”

“You missed a spot, bitch! Are you trying to get me angry? Fucking cunt! We’re nice enough to cover your face with our dick milk, and this is how you repay us?”

“Slurp it all up, fuck-slave! It’s the only dinner you’re getting tonight!”

“You sent out the invitations? The guys know that if they bring their money tonight, they can wet their dicks in our fuck-toy till she screams for more?”

“Damn straight! We’ll get rich off this stupid cunt! She’ll pay for making a mess of her room. We give her shelter and all the cum she can swallow, and she still doesn’t appreciate us.”

“Gobble it up faster, whore! I’ve got a new battery in my electric prod, and it’s aimed at your sweet cheeks. If you don’t hurry up, a few jolts will get your ass moving!”

Getting a good paying job would have been difficult enough for Camila, but for her it was next to impossible. She was in the country illegally, and knew what would happen if she was found out. She’d be deported in a blink of an eye, the law was very clear about that!

She tried to find work in the city, but everyone wanted proof of her citizenship. By the time she was ready to buy a forged ID, she was down to her last few dollars. Then out of the blue, she was given a job offer! She had never been a maid before, but the man was wealthy and didn’t seem to care that she had no experience.

Mr. Jamison was nice, but there was something unsettling about him. She didn’t like the way he looked at her, but couldn’t really blame him. Camila knew she was an exotic beauty. Her figure made other women green with envy, and her tight little butt had men following her down the street with their eyes. She expected men to want her, but Mr. Jamison was old. She imagined she could handle him easily enough.

Mr. Jamison sprung the trap the moment she walked into his house. His eyes bulged out of his head when he got a good look at the Spanish beauty. With that dark skin and full figure she could have been a model! Her dark hair fell down to her tits, almost caressing them in their silky strands. Well, he’d caress them soon enough, and not so gently! He was old, but he was rough with his fucks. If the girl wasn’t screaming by the time he forced his knob into her puss, he’d slap her around until she started making some noise. Hearing a woman pathetical weep while he reamed her ass was heavenly!

And he’d work her ass over, if not with his belt then with his dick!

He wasted no time showing the control he had over the helpless woman. He told her he knew she was in the country illegally, and if she ran he’d have the police on her tail. They wouldn’t just deport her either. He’d say she’d stolen money from him. By the time she was out of prison her fat tits would be drooping around her ankles, and she’d be too old to get a real job!

Knowing that she was defeated, she listened to his demands. She’d still be his maid, but she’d work for him as his fuck-doll. She’d cook his meals in the nude, and suck his bulging cock while he ate. She’d sleep under his bed, coming out only when he wanted to fill her tight ass with his cum, or shoot a load of cream up her Spanish cunt. When he was at work, she would make the house spotless and wait on her knees for his return. If she was lucky, he’d be alone. If she wasn’t, he’d bring home some friends to sample her mouth, her cunt and ass.

Her cheeks burned with shame as she remembered those nights. Men laughing as they coated her face with spunk, laughing at her tears and forcing her to smear the hot jizz over her heaving tits.

“It looks like a pet’s life is nothing more than hard work and pain. The only happy moments are when your Master covers your pretty face with dick sauce!”

“Isn’t that right, cunt?”

“HA HA! I really don’t give a shit. My pleasure is the only thing I care about. You’re only here to milk the spunk from my heavy balls.”

“I’m leaving now fuckpet. Some of the guys are getting together for some drinks and cards.

“Keep your lazy ass busy while I’m gone, and I promise to bring back from dicks for you when I get back. I’m selling you to some friends later on.”

“You’re gonna make some money for your Master before I allow you to crawl back in your cage tonight.”

“One last thing:”

“You better do a good job cleaning, and don’t break anything. If you bust anything, I’ll bust your ass in front of your customers! They like hurting worthless sluts almost as much as me!”

The two beautiful girls were walking home from school when they heard the cries of a puppy. It sounded like it in trouble, or being hurt! The barking came from the abandoned building crumbling in the field next to the slums. They’d been warned not to go there because bums and transients had been known to sleep in its empty rooms. But as the cries turned more pitiful, the girl’s hearts melted. What else could they do but see if they could help the poor puppy?

As they approached the empty shell of the building, they didn’t realize they were being stalked. Vic watched them from the shadows. Hot damn! The stupid bitches were falling for it! He’d seen them walk by before, their hot bodies skipping along in their slutty school uniforms. Of course they would run from him the second they saw his fat, filth covered body. He was loathsome, and knew it. He’d ogled them as they walked along, oblivious to the rising lust that surged through him. Their full breasts swaying as they laughed and gossiped. Their tits looked so good, like fresh melons to be plucked! Their nipples probably looked like cool strawberries on their creamy skin. Cockteasing tramps! They probably enjoy flaunting their sexy bodies, hoping to get a poor guy hard, so they could laugh in his face and run away! He’d show them what real power was. Their silky skin would tremble under his touch; they’d shake with pleasure as he shoved his meaty fingers deep within their tight slits. He dreamed of seeing their cunt-honey dripping from his fingers as he fisted their twats raw.

Overpowering the poor girls, he forced them into the building and down into the basement. He showed them how he baited the trap, playing a tape recording of a puppy barking. Just fucking the girls wouldn’t be enough to satisfy his lust, he’d train them to be his personal cum-crazy sluts. They’d worship his cock! Dressing them like pets, he named the girls “Fuck Pussy” and “Cunt Bunny”. As he tightened the ropes around the frightened young women, he prepared to do more than just violently use their bodies. He got ready to train his pets for a lifetime of submission. A life they would one day end if they could.

“That’s right Pussy, get my sausage all slippery with your drool. I better feel my knob banging on the back of your throat or I’ll rip your clit off and shove it up your ass. Fuck Pussy doesn’t need a clit anyway, it makes her feel good when I stuff my dick into her wet slit! She just needs a dripping hole for her owner’s filthy cock!”

“Fuck Bunny, are you ready to have your fuzzy tail pounded till I shoot my wad up your shitter? Nice, tight ass… perfect for slapping as I drill into ya. Gonna make your dreams come true and give ya a fat prick to bounce on!”

BUNNY: “Ack! Y… Yes wonderful Owner. Fuck Bunny is ready for her treat.. She wants to ride your beautiful cock… …Gasp!… and show her owner how much she loves feeling him inside her ass. She gets wet whenever her owner is around.. AHH! She is a naughty pet… Please fuck your Fuck Bunny! AIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”

Erin didn’t know what to expect on her first day at her new job, but she was excited! The economy was in the dumpster and any job a high-school graduate could get was a good one. The paper said that the company needed bright young women for a sales position. She didn’t know the details, but she was confident she could learn the ropes. With her friendly smile and big blue eyes she knew she could sell anything!

Joe had her selling her cunt that afternoon. Sure, the stupid bimbo wasn’t happy about it, he thought. Too bad for her! She’d just end up spreading her legs for some limp-dicked boyfriend anyway. What a waste! Better that she made money by riding cocks for anyone who had ten bucks and was willing to shaft a helpless young woman in the basement of his warehouse. He’d been in business for years, and had an extensive list of clients who had a taste for cute chicks who disappeared from home one day and were never seen again. He felt the thick wad of bills in his pocket. Hell, she’d had over thirty clients already and the day wasn’t even half over! At this rate she’d become his star employee! He laughed to himself and thought about giving her a raise. Of course she wouldn’t see any of the money. But a chick with a twat this tight deserves a reward for sinking so many hard cocks in one morning. Maybe he’d let her lick the spent jizz off the grimy floor before drilling her puckered brown ass…

Matt had been training his newest toy every day since he’d taken her from the mall parking lot. The sexy brunette was naturally submissive. He knew it the second he saw her. She kept her eyes downcast as she walked through the dark parking garage, the pink ribbons in her hair bouncing with each step. She was so meek that she didn’t even notice his van pulling up alongside her until it was too late.

In just a few days she obeyed every order without question, no matter how depraved or disgusting it was. And Matt had lots of perverse ways of getting his rocks off! Toilet training was his specialty. Nothing demonstrated to a slut her new status as a fuck-pet like meekly holding a bucket of reeking piss under his nose. Matt wasn’t too careful with his aim either, and burning drops of his urine stung her eyes and splashed in her face as she knelt before him. She was afraid to refuse any order, she knew his violent temper could rage in seconds if she failed to please him in every way possible.

With a trembling voice she called him by the name he ordered his new toy to use… Daddy!

With a sudden bang, Rachael’s car started to shake violently down the freeway. Just great, she thought, miles from home and I get a flat tire! She steered the car off the side of the road and turned off the engine. This was the worst place for her car to break down. The lights of the city were on the horizon and before her were miles of empty road. She sighed and got out of the car. Maybe if she was lucky she could flag down a passing car and get some help. She was a buxom woman with long legs. Finding someone to help here should be very easy!

Unfortunately the first person to find her was the last person a helpless woman wants to run into on a quiet freeway at night.

After being savagely attacked by a filthy day laborer who was driving home after working long hours in the fields, Rachael was bound tightly to the guard rail. A thick, knotted rope bound her firm legs painfully behind her. Her pale skin was covered with ropy strands of dried cum and phleghm where the immigrant had spit in her face after coating her tits with his rank jizz. With a final laugh he cleaned his sweaty cock in her hair and removed her expensive engagement ring. Can’t let this go to waste, he thought. After fucking her ass raw, no one would want her any more. His cousins would be driving down the freeway shortly. Maybe they’d like a piece of the defiled chick now that he was done with her!

With the bouncer in on things there was no way anyone would interrupt this little bachelor party gone horribly wrong. Well, wrong for her but perhaps right for the pack of drunken men ready to pound her pussy raw after she finishes this last dance.

The best man spotted her immediately and pulled out enough cash to ensure he and his friends would have the time of their life without any interruptions. She thought it odd to be given the stage in the private room. It was where the gals earned some extra cash fucking customers after their dances.

She should have known better!

“Jesus, where is the bouncer?!? They’re getting more and more out of control and acting like they are going to rape me! Someone needs to get in here fast or God knows what will happen to me!!! They’ve already shoved this vibrator in my pussy, and they … What?!? Oh God no did he just say that?!? No, please, no this can’t be happening. They can’t be thinking I’m just a toy for them to have sex with!!!”

“Keep fucking dancing you fucking bitch!! We paid good money to watch you wiggle and then fuck you raw until you drain every cock here as dry as a desert! You like our little friend there?!? We call him Mr. Buzzy and although he doesn’t talk much he’ll make sure you are nice and warmed up for the marathon of pounding your pussy is going to be taking after this next song. And before I forget … BOYS! LISTEN UP!!! Three rules. Everyone here fucks her at least once, nobody uses a condom and LAST BUT NOT LEAST: If you fuck her ass make sure she cleans you up with her pretty fucking mouth!”

By week three of her captivity Monica knew what the word “action” meant. The cameras began to film and brutes surrounded her like vultures. Bound, gagged and with two holes available, hungry black cock standing fully erect can only mean it was another hour of being fucked raw! It was never pleasant for her battered and abused asshole when they tied her into a folded position. She could only lay there helpless as they savaged her ass repeatedly. Each man used her pussy to lubricate their thick shafts before squeezing themselves into her tight little pucker hole. When one would reach climax he would pull out and spray his hot load onto her face as her asshole was already filled and being fucked by another.

“Ever play musical chairs you fucking whore?!? This is our version except your tight little asshole is the chair and there’s no music, just the sweet sound of you screaming in pain as we fuck your ass raw!”

“You should thank us. Warming your pussy up with that vibrator makes for plenty of natural lubrication. Image your ass getting pounded by all this dick meat totally dry!”

“Lou, stop fucking around and finish messing up her pretty face. I’m about to blow my load, and I don’t want to get this tight ass all sticky before Jimmy gets his chance to rip her open!”

A wonderful evening at the cinema was shattered for Keira when several men accosted her while she showered for her date.

They brutally bound and gagged her!

Helpless on the floor, they shoved a vibrator up her ass and plugged her pussy with a dildo coated with hot chili sauce!

The pain was intense and made more painful with hot wax dripped all over her body. In the middle of her torture, her friend Maya appeared at the door.

The men slunk into the shadows and watched the drama unfold!

It was the cruelest torture of all for one noise from the girl would bring her friend inside and into the clutches of the torturous brutes!

They would not accost the girl outside unless Keira betrayed her, and the searing pain in her cunt was about to make sure she would do just that!

Keira hung spinning around slowly like a piece of meat, freshly fucked and forced to orgasm for an hour with a vibrator taped into her raw and ravaged pussy!

Since her abduction weeks ago she had been beaten repeatedly and fucked raw daily in front of a camera. Every bit of her training as a fuck slave would be available for the world to see because she was now a cum-drenched star in the world of being impaled by thick, black cock!

Her latest performance featured her ass and cunt being ripped apart by two massive dicks. She was forced to watch all of it as she came over.

Part of her training required holding the device inside even though the tape, soaked with her juices, had begun to come loose. The price for failure in her new home was always quick and harsh!

It had been five days since Darcy and Deanna woke up to men in masks over their beds.

Bound and gagged they were brought to this location where each underwent training as future sex slaves. In five days you learn a lot about pleasing men sexually, especially when the whip and cane punish your tender flesh when you don’t perform up to the high standards these merchants of flesh have!

Being a sex slave requires obedience and the ability to satisfy the perverted desires of your soon-to-be Masters. Their captors took this training seriously. If they told you to lick your little sister’s pussy and then open wide to suck a black cock dry you did it even though it tasted of piss and your sister’s ass …

You did it or you paid a heavy price!

The parking lot was so dark. Why did that creepy van have to park next to her? She fumbled for her keys as the door to the van slid open and she disappeared inside without out any notice.

The first session took place in the van where he fucked her raw before leaving her bound and gagged for the ride to his own personal version of hell.

He carried her to the basement tearing off clothes along the way. By the time they were all the way downstairs she was already stripped to her heels and having a giant dick rammed down her throat over and over!

She started to puke which angered him. He whipped her ass raw and told her to take it all by herself.

Eyes teared from both the taste and her own gag reflex she slowly impaled her face on his throbbing member. He held her face there as she choked.

She saw stars. Was this the end?

The sensation of hot cum spraying all over face brought her out of her stupor, but it wasn’t over. It was just the beginning!

The girls were told about the movie production assistant jobs and they showed up for the interview at the production site, a rented film studio. A big black man who called himself Melvin brought them into a small room for the interview. When they were inside, two other men stepped in.

“Thanks for coming in, but no movie, girls. Just bondage, punishment, and lots of fun.” Melvin said.

The girls screamed, but there was no one to hear.

The three men had done this before, and they moved quickly to restrain the cute young blonde, Kylie, and her sexy friend, Kayla. The men cut the tiny skirts and tight tops off the 19 year old victims. The girls wore no bras, just thong panties, which the men ripped right off the girls.

Leroy and Abraham used the girls first, forcing them onto their knees and sticking their hard dicks out for sucking.

The shocked, frightened girls did as they were told and soon had drawn huge loads out of their captors’ fucktools.

Melvin took over. Even as jism drooled from the girls’ lips, Melvin told the other two men to stuff the red ball gags in the teens’ mouths, then get Kylie and Kayla on their knees, up on the table, facing away from one another.

Kylie felt fingers on her butt cheeks, felt them pulled open, tried to yell when she felt something cold and slimy touch her anus and push in hard!

Kyra’s new black friend Antoinette invited Kyra to lunch in the city, but Kyra never made it out of the parking garage Antoinette had told her to use. Two big black men had grabbed Kyra on the stairs, handcuffed her, and taken to the sub-basement. They commanded her to strip even as one sprayed her with a hose and another whipped her.

Damn, Antoinette sure earned her hundred bucks by bringing in this sweet piece of ass, didn’t she, Frank? Strip, you!

How can I do it with my hands cuffed?

Figure it out, slut! This whip will help.

Owww, no, stop! Please. Don’t whip me, I’m doing it!

Do it faster, cunt!”

I’m… Owww! I’m trying! Please, turn off the water!

Got to wash you up, bitch, for you to meet all your new friends.

It’s so cold, please… Oww… Ahhh… That fucking hurts! What did I do?

You got nice big white titties. Me and the boys wanna look at ‘em, touch ‘em, whip ‘em.

Stop! Stop it! Oww, ahhww! Stop whipping me!

You got a bald white cunt, and we’re gonna spread that all out and examine it real close.

Help! Someone, help!!

You got a round white ass… and that we will most definitely check out. We’ll beat it red and swollen, then pull those cheeks apart to inspect that butthole on the back of you. I’ll bet it is pink, but I know it’s gonna be tight on my dick.

Noo! No! Just ask for money! Ohhwww, aww! My parents will pay! No!

Damn, you say “no” a lot for a chick in handcuffs. Well, we’ll teach you, no matter what it takes. That is what whips are for and we’ve got years to use them…

Daryl had drawn the high card, so he got the stupid young blonde’s back door first, when it was tightest. Even though she was only half conscious because of the roofies, when he rammed his 12 inches home in the girl’s asshole she moaned – which made Lester a real happy man as his prick tingled in Claire’s ring-gagged mouth.

“Ahhh, boys, this hottie’s butt hole has got a real nice pinch on my big black dick,” Daryl said. “And were gonna make the money, not her, when we sell this video. Three niggas gang fucking a silly white girl.”

“Then we sell her. She’ll be whored out down the coast, earning some pimp money,” Al said, slamming his fuckstick harder into her pussy hole. “Damn, somehow it gets me even hornier just to think about that.”

“Yes…. That’s it, ho’,” Lester said as his cum boiled off into the helpless girl’s mouth, his huge dick beyond her gagging throat.

“Ain’t roofies great!”

“Yeah… man… next time we stuff ’em up the bitch’s craphole! HA!”

The car Taylor and Tory were driving from their all girl college off to their Spring break adventure broke down a mile away from the campus. One of the college janitors – they were all so nice and polite with the girls – was driving by and stopped his van to offer a ride back to campus. When Taylor and Tory got in, they found two more janitors, and they did not act nice at all. The girls were bound, gagged, and hooded for a long ride before they were carried out of the van and down some stairs.

Taylor and Tory had their wrists tied behind their backs, their ankles tied together, and even their elbows were roped until they almost touched. They were bent over the backs of chairs and tied to them, and their clothes cut from their trim, curvy bodies. When the hoods were yanked off, the girls saw a janitor named Dashawn standing in front of them – holding a whip.

“I love lecturing stupid bitches when I whip their asses, so listen:”

Dashawn walked to one side. The whip snapped out twice, cutting into first Tory’s than Taylor ’s fine, round, white bottoms. They yelped, and Dashawn continued talking.

“We have the administration and you girls all fooled. You all think we smile and clean and help you spoiled white cunts for the $ 9 an hour the college pays.”

The whip lashed out again, twice, and the lovely screams of girls in pain filled the room.

“Shit, we would pay the college if we had to for what we get – access. Your dorm is wired for audio video, and I don’t mean cable that you get to watch. It’s cable we get to watch.”

The whipping continued while Dashawn spoke. As they cried out, begged for mercy, the pretty blonde and the raven haired beauty saw men step out of the dark edges of the room. They recognized all the men as college janitors.

And the men knew the girls, their pricks already hard to see the teen coeds bound, exposed, and crying as Dashawn’s whip welted their upturned rumps and hanging tits.

“Every toilet stall, every shower stall, every bedroom. We see you undressing, posing and looking at your nude bodies in the mirror, shaving your snatches in the bathtub, and rubbing your snatches in bed. Even better, we’ve seen you getting it on with each other. Those are our biggest sellers. Yes, of course, we sell it all. Those videos are why we chose you two slitlickers.”

The men closed in. Hands quickly removed the ropes that held them bent over the chairs, but not the others.

They sat Taylor on her rump on the floor, and then bent Tory over Taylor ’s lap. Tears streamed down the faces of both teens.

“We’ll get you girls to put on a nice lez show for us, of course, but first we’ve just got to drain our balls. Having white girls all tied up and crying just turns us on.”

A man stuck his cock into Tory’s face and ordered, “Suck!”

Terrified, Tory opened her lips, stuck out her tongue, and instantly his meat filled her mouth and throat to choking. Another man presented his thick prick to Taylor , and she soon found herself getting a face fucking.

A third man was snapping Polaroid photos of the humiliated, naked cocksuckers.

With a load of goo that left her gagging, the man in Tory’s mouth finished. A steel collar suddenly snapped around Tory’s neck and she felt a chain tugging her head up.

Then Tory felt a strange pressure on her anus.

“No! Nnoooo! Not there! No, don’t do it! You can’t!”

Taylor looked down in horror to see Dashan bracing his huge cock up against Tory’s tiny pink pucker. She felt Tory instinctively

“I can and I will,” Dashawn said, and began sinking his prick into Tory’s narrow asshole.

“No! Ohh, ohh, it hurts! Aaoww, it huuurts!”

“Feels great to me.”

“Aaaiieee! Fuck, it’s killing mee!”

“Nah, bitch, it ain’t killing you. It’s just hurting you real, real bad. But you’re gonna take my whole roll of tarpaper all the way up your ass, and you’re gonna shake and scream for me until I fill your filthy butthole with my cum.”

Jism now dripped from Taylor’s mouth while, right in front of her, she saw Tory’s welted butt cheeks pushed apart by Dashawn’s awful, enormous tool. Taylor sobbed, knowing she would be next.

But Tory shrieked, because her sorry ass was being stretched wide open now.

“Turning spoiled white coeds into ass busted sex slaves,” Dashawn said. “Now that is what college is all about.”

Perhaps one in one hundred end up this way.

Taken when she was 18, she has been a slavegirl for two years. Two years of degrading nakedness while bound in humiliating positions. Two years of cruel lashings with the whip, the strap, the cane. Two years of terrifying sessions with electrodes pumping current through her most sensitive, most private places. Two years of submission to any kind of penetration by dozens of objects and hundreds of cocks, all to the order of the sick man that she called “Master” who kept her.

She often screamed with other girls, cried with other girls, suffered with other girls, and was forced to use her tongue on other girls, but never was she permitted to talk with other girls.

Only men talked to her, and mostly just her Master.

She saw nothing else of life. She was always locked in her quarters or bound, gagged, and blindfolded for a road trip to some savage “party”. She never saw the outside. No friends, no television, no music, no recreation, she knew only the pain of women and the pleasure of men, master’s satisfied expression when her quarters were clean, the occasional “good girl” after she had endured pain and provided a man with an orgasm.

A pat on the head from Master, perhaps even a gentle flick of Master’s thumb across her clitoris when she had served his cock.

With time, she began to desire Master’s approval. She wanted him to hurt and use her, get pleasure from her, be pleased with her. There was nothing in her life except imprisonment and slavery. The thought of pleasing Master, of a moment of approval from him, began to turn her on, allow her to become aroused. One day, after taking a harsh beating that left her tits, belly, thighs, and ass covered with welts, Master told his crying slavegirl that she had been a good girl, rubbed her clit with his fingers, and she came.

Since then…

Mmmaster? Please, Master?

Get your mind off your own filthy fuckhole and please my cock. That’s what your whole body exists for, bitch: My pleasure!

I know, Master. Fuckpet wants to serve Master! Fuckpet loves to serve her Master! Fuckpet will squeeze her cunt on Master’s big, throbbing dick to give Master the best, tightest pussy ever!

Keep sliding up and down on my pole, slut. Do a good job or I’ll whip your ass raw.

Fuckpet will, Master. Even if Fuckpet does the best job, Fuckpet wants Master to tie her down and turn her ass red. It hurts so much, but Fuckpet knows it excites Master and harden’s Master’s wonderful, huge fucktool so that Master will drive it into Fuckpet again. But please, please, Master, please may Fuckpet cum? Please, Master, please?

You have become one horny whore! You abuse Master’s incredible generosity in ever letting you cum at all.

Yes, Master. Fuckpet knows she must be punished for being such a slut. But Master’s hardness feels so good inside Fuckpet! Will Master please take the clamp off Fuckpet’s clit?

The clamp is there for a reason, you jizz rag. The pain is the only thing that keeps you from cumming. You know that I demand you provide me with ten orgasms before I even consider allowing you one! And how many times have I gotten off since your last cum?

Only seven, Master. Fuckpet is sorry, Master. Fuckpet must be punished. After Fuckpet gets Master’s jism in her pussy, will Master please restrain Fuckpet and punish her good with the cane on her bottom until she cries and Master is hard again? And then will Master please drive his cock into Fuckpet’s asshole and cum again while listening to Fuckpet’s screams of pain? And will Master please shame Fuckpet by making Fuckpet clean Master’s dirty tool with Fuckpet’s mouth until it is hard again? Then will Master please allow Fuckpet to suck Master off? That will be ten cums for Master! Then, maybe, Master will please take the clamp off Fuckpet’s clit, and please, please rub Fuckpet’s clit until Fuckpet cums for Master, cruel Master, hard Master, powerful Master? Fuckpet begs her Master!

Fuckpet knows how to talk to Master to get him off, but the clamp stays on. You are an insolent slut who still doesn’t know her place.

Yes, Master, of course, Master. Fuckpet has been bad. I hope Master thinks about how he will punish bad Fuckpet while pounding Master’s big dick into her clutching cunt.

That’s right, Fuckpet. You’re making Master cummm!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

In the hands of Colonel Lu
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by Aries

Posted July 24th, 2003

Twenty six year old Sui Lin Chi sat trembling and silent on a wooden throne-like chair, her expensive designer sandals tidily together and hands clasped tightly in her lap. The wife of a high state official she was perfectly groomed, her silk dress was demure but elegantly revealing; short sleeved yet ankle length… but slit thigh high on each side to show enticing glimpses of the full length of her slim, elegant legs. She was sitting still because she was trying very hard not to shiver with fear, knowing only to well what agonising fate awaited her at the hands of the sinister Colonel Lu and his men.

Her raven black wings of hair, held back by gold and tortoiseshell clasps, gleamed in the light of the lamps as her head moved to and fro, eyes flicking constantly down towards the figure of her maidservant before looking hurriedly away again. This was so horribly different from the rich, decadent and corrupt lifestyle she loved. Oh yes she’d known about the bribes, the kickbacks and the discreet ‘gifts’, all part of the expected and unaccountable river of money that flowed into her elderly husband’s carefully concealed accounts. She’d never thought of the risks as she indulged her own pleasures, insulated from the real world by her husband’s money and influence.

Unfortunately, she too had made powerful enemies, men whose crude sexual advances she’d rejected, lovers she’d betrayed or humiliated once too often. She’d ignored the warnings until it was too late. They had been taken at the same time, her husband at his office – she at home. Now he was dead… a heart attack they’d said. Sui Lin Chi knew that someone had blundered; that his torturers had been too anxious to extract the necessary confession. She also knew that Colonel Lu would not make the same mistake with her.

Not that the colonel was particularly interested in matters of security or political incorrectness. For him, apart from the delicious pleasure of inflicting agony on a beautiful and helpless woman, the only important details were the codes and account numbers of those overseas accounts. After all, even a loyal servant of the Party must be prudent and make provision for the future…

May Tan, her young and beautiful maid, knelt upright on the polished stone floor directly in front of her mistress, elbows touching behind her back and her head bowed. Unlike her mistress it was easy for the men to study the delightfully firm, slim curves of the nineteen year old’s body, the fullness of her breasts and the jutting dark brown stubs of her prominent nipples because she was completely naked. With every hurried breath those high-riding breasts bobbed gently making the tips jiggle enticingly. Of course, May wanted to cover herself and retain a little modesty, but the broad leather strap prevented her.

In fact it exposed her even more… just as Colonel Lu had intended. The strap, cinched so tight that the flesh bulged over the edges, held her elbows and upper arms painfully together behind her body, forcing her shoulders back and lifting and pushing the firm young globes invitingly outwards so her swollen nipples thrust forward, jutting up like little rubbery spikes. She could wriggle and twist her hands as much as she wanted but the futile flapping movements only made her breasts sway and bounce even more obviously.

In two places, the girl’s smooth, tanned skin was marked by the thin red weals left by bamboo rods. The colonel’s men had enjoyed stripping her before hanging her up by the wrists then they’d spent the morning taking turns in caning her with precise, agonising skill; one session working the cane across the smooth curves of her bottom cheeks and then moving up to cane the firm globes of her breasts before the cycle of agony was repeated once again. The signs of their dreadful skill was most evident in the way the weals crossed and recrossed the girl’s dark aureoles, showing how her nipples had been beaten lightly and persistently until they had swollen like taut, shiny fingertips and even breathing on them made her scream with pain…

The room in which the two women waited was used by Colonel Lu for his more intimate and private interrogations. Long ago it had been a small audience chamber deep inside in the fortified palace. The fortress had been appropriated by the People’s Militia as their headquarters very soon after the revolution, its late master having no further use for it. The room’s ancient wooden pillars and beams, still richly gilded and painted, now served another, darker function as the looped ropes, leather cuffs and sturdy metal hooks revealed. Bronze oil lamps and flaring torches had been replaced by strong electric bulbs in white enamel shades; bulbs that cast harsh pools of light yet left the room’s edges and the heavily beamed roof in perpetual gloom.

A lighted brazier and two metal stands holding bowls of glowing charcoal added to the stifling heat and filled the air with a pungent blue haze that nearly obscured the acrid reek of sweat, fear and scorched flesh. Deliberately placed in view of the two terrified women, a wooden bench displayed a collection of sinister rods and probes. The end of each one was dark and discoloured whilst the bench’s heavy timber top was scarred with a jumble of black lines showing where the still hot tools had been thrown down carelessly after use.

Neither woman could prevent themselves stealing fearful glances at the awful copper rods on the bench… or at the carefully shaped punishment post jutting from the floor next to the shivering figure of May Tan. Carved from a single piece of timber and almost black with age, the post flared out at the top to form a thick, rounded horizontal bar about eighteen inches long. The curved, waist-high top of the bar gleamed with an oily, polished sheen from the friction of countless sweating, writhing bodies.

The two women waited; shivering and terrified and neither one daring to cast so much as a glance across to the other side of the room.

Over there, to the left of the soundproofed door, a single lamp shone on the rich green leather top of a wooden desk. Colonel Lu, Chief of Security for the Shanghai Region sat almost unseen in the dimness; only his hands were visible in the circle of light, as he studied the papers in an official folder of cheap, grey card. Every so often the sharp lines of his face would appear in dull red silhouette as he drew on his cigarette.

Next to the desk two guards watched the trembling women with hot, eager eyes. Both were barefoot, squat, powerful men in khaki knee britches and singlets with flat cruel faces and deep olive coloured skin. They grinned at each other every time one of the women twitched or moved but remained in patient silence… waiting for the colonel… and the chance to begin their work.

The colonel laid two photographs side by side on the green leather top; the red glow lit his face more brightly as he leaned over and studied the pictures intently. Taken from above eye level, they both showed the same bedroom scene. Excellent, Colonel Lu thought, these new miniature cameras so recently acquired from the decadent imperialists are amazing. Full colour and so clear it is possible to see every intimate detail. Intimate was exactly the right word for these pictures, in each one the naked alabaster figure of Sui Lin Chi was central and in almost exactly the same odd position.

The late Minister’s beautiful young wife was crouching in a deep squat, body pressed against the end of an elegant wooden table with her arms stretched out flat along the polished surface for balance and support with her fingertips just gripping the edges of the table on either side. A naked girl was lying on the floor behind her… lying so close that her head was between the older woman’s thighs. The girl’s face was half hidden, but it was easy to recognise the beautiful young body of May Tan, arms bent back so she could use her fingers to hold her mistress’s bottom cheeks spread obscenely apart.

Obviously part of a much longer series, the pictures clearly had been taken some minutes apart. In the first, Sui Lin Chi’s head was bowed forwards and turned so her cheek touched the table, her face reflected in the high gloss of the polished wood. Her fingers were at full stretch whilst, in the shadow of her parted thighs, it was possible to see her maid’s open lips, tongue extended as she licked the crinkled rosette of her mistress’s anus.

The second picture must have been taken some minutes later just as her maid’s attentions brought Sui Lin to an orgasm. In this picture her head was lifted, with her neck arched back; her face turned directly towards the hidden camera. Her mouth was wide open; her eyes screwed up with the ecstatic pleasure of coming. This time every muscle of her body was tensed; her fingertips clenched white gripping the edges of the table…

… whilst beneath her, May Tan’s face was now buried deep between the lips of her mistress’s cunt as she licked and nibbled at her clitoris. The maid’s hands had moved too. One still prised her mistress’s bottom cheeks apart… whilst the first two fingers of her other hand were buried deep inside Sui Lin’s anus. From the blurring of her hand in the photo it was obvious that she had been moving those fingers very rapidly indeed as the picture was taken.

The colonel’s hands swept the damning surveillance photos into the folder and slammed it shut…

‘Comrade Chou, Comrade Tang, let us begin with the maid…’

Colonel Lu adjusted the high collar of his green jacket, snapped his fingers at the guards then tapped the ash from his cigarette before walking the short distance from the desk to the throne-like wooden chair. He stood just behind her to one side. ‘Beautiful isn’t she… and so skilled,’ he observed quietly, caressing Sui Lin’s right shoulder with an immaculately manicured hand. ‘But where there is the greatest pleasure there is also the greatest pain… as you will discover…’ His lips curved in a sleek smile as he felt the woman shudder beneath his fingers. ‘A little demonstration is necessary… and this girl will provide it…

‘No… No, she knows nothing. She’s innoc….’

‘Be silent! The lesson is for you… not her… her flesh will respond in the same way to my men’s attentions and she will scream just as loudly whether she knows anything or not…’

Whilst their colonel was speaking the two guards had pulled the quivering girl to her feet and unbuckled the strap. One of them pushed her against the wooden post so she was staring across at her seated mistress.

‘No, no, Comrade Chou… our honoured guest must see everything; turn her the other way…’

Immediately the girl was forced round to the other side of the torture post and turned to face it, looking out into the room so her back was towards her mistress.

The shivering nineteen year old craned her head round, staring over her shoulder at where the colonel and her mistress watched. ‘Do as my men command or it will be the worse for you… and your mistress. They want you standing up… straight up… legs together against that post so they can secure you appropriately…’ the colonel said, his voice soft with implacable menace.

Shuddering with fear the maid brought her legs together, trying desperately to hold back her terror as she obeyed. She gasped and flinched uncontrollably as the men touched her; wrapping a rope around her legs just above the knee before passing it round the post to bind her hard against the blackened wood. She thought the ropes were to keep her upright… the colonel knew they were to keep those long beautiful legs straight and prevent her bending or squatting in any way when the torture began. He allowed himself a nod of satisfaction… she would understand only too well in a moment…

‘Down… hold the post!’

The one called Chou barked the command, his hand thrusting the girl forwards over the curved top rail.

‘More… down more!’ he commanded, leaning his weight on the back of her neck so the girl was bent over, her hands stretching down to hold the post by her knees.

‘Oh, May… darling…’ the woman gasped, turning away as the dark furred oval of her pleasure slave’s cunt and the tight, wrinkled rosette of her anus were obscenely displayed by her doubled posture. The girl’s genitals gaped even wider as the two guards roped her waist down to the post just under the thick round rail, canting her hips up to expose every moist, red fold of her inner lips to her mistress, and the colonel’s approving gaze. Sui Lin heard more muffled gasps of pain as the men used their weight to press her maid down over the torture post even more before tightening the ropes.

To complete her restraint the men tied her wrists together and knotted another, longer, piece of rope around each arm above the elbow forcing them together. The rope was fed round between the post and her thighs then tightened inch by inch to hold her upper body in the position they wanted.

With horrible skill the men now took their time adjusting each set of knots and turns to increase the exposure of the girl’s genitals. With each adjustment the dark pink oval of her sex gaped wider and wider. At last they stepped back, bowing respectfully to the colonel who simply nodded approval. The nineteen year old girl was doubled over, legs straight and her body bound tightly in place over the rail… all she could do was bend over even more… or attempt to arch herself backwards.

The colonel smiled as he watched his men’s expert handiwork, the girl could scream and wriggle as much as she wished… but there was nothing, nothing at all she could do to prevent the slow careful torture of her cunt and the delicate flesh of her anus. Of course they’d left her head free… the colonel liked to watch how each victim reacted to each new sensation… each delicate application of pain… guiding his torturers with quiet commands as to which instruments to use and exactly where they felt the most intense agony

He also knew that the first searing application of torture would make the girl rear up backwards, automatically lifting her head upwards… she would probably then bend forwards. Unfortunately for her, those were exactly the right movements to make the lips of her cunt gape even wider for her torturer’s next agonising attentions.

‘You can see how she has enjoyed a taste of bamboo already…’ Colonel Lu murmured turning Sui Lin’s face towards the gleaming tanned moons of her maid’s upturned bottom so obscenely displayed before her. Sui Lin tried hard not to react but knew the colonel had felt her shudder in shocked response as she saw the lines of thin, purplish weals, each bordered by a fringe of angry red, criss-crossing the golden tan of her maid’s bottom cheeks. ‘It’s a pity that you can’t see the evidence of my men’s skilled attentions to her breasts from this position… but you will be able to see the effect of a bamboo cane on her nipples when they go back to work on them again. Now, before she receives her next lesson… you may comfort her.’

‘No, no I won’t! How dare you suggest such a thing… you, you arrogant, perverted monster!’

He smiled wetly, ‘what, don’t you wish to take this opportunity make her cry with the pleasure of your tongue… in the same way she pleasured you in your house yesterday…’ He smiled as he watched the colour draining from her cheeks. ‘My men reported you cried out quite loudly at the end… you even had to hold onto the table… remember?’

‘You sadist… I can’t, I won’t… not here… not with those animals watching.’ The woman’s voice was strained with shock as she realised just how much this sadistic man knew about her.

Colonel Lu smiled gently. ‘A refusal would be most unwise. You have a choice, obey… or watch as Comrade Chou flays the skin from her cunt with a whip…’ The thickset Chou grinned as his Master spoke, bobbing his head, his piggy eyes alight with growing excitement. ‘The agony is intense… mind you it will be interesting to see if your servant remains conscious, often they don’t and then…’

‘NO! Please no, no you can’t… no please don’t touch her.’

Colonel Lu said nothing at the frantic, agonised plea, recognising his small victory. He merely pushed gently on the woman’s shoulder and Sui Lin Chi rose unsteadily to her feet and walked with dainty steps across to the post. ‘Kneeling, I think…’ the colonel murmured and the shivering woman obeyed; sinking down until she was staring directly at the girl’s trembling buttocks and the dark fur framing the moist, pink folds of her cunt.

‘One moment!’

Sui Lin jerked in surprise as Tang pulled her wrists back behind her before slipping a knotted cord over them and jerking it tight. She cried out, a single, stifled exclamation of pain as her hands was secured behind her back.

She twisted, looking sideways as the other guard, the evil, grinning Chou, put a small lacquered table down beside the torture post. The colonel carefully placed a tall, ornately caged, sandglass on it. ‘Using one’s hands would be unfair… you have until the sand runs through to make her reach her pleasure three times… or she is Comrade Chou’s.’ Chou leered at her and turned the glass; a thin, golden drizzle of grains began falling.

‘But I…’

‘The sand is falling…’

Admitting defeat, Sui Lin Chi slumped back on her heels and then leaned forwards. Her own breathing became faster as she caught the strong, coppery tang of May Tan’s sex; the engorged, puffy lips and sticky, wet folds telling their own story of unwilling arousal. She pursed her lips and blew gently. The girl’s muscles tensed and she gave a little sigh of pleasure as she felt the familiar sensation of her mistress’s warm breath across her labia.

Using the very tip of her tongue, the woman traced the edge of the outer lips… bringing more sounds and tiny helpless movements as the girl shivered in delight at each tingling caress. As she worked Sui Lin Chi forgot their shared plight. Responding to the girl’s arousal and her own rising sexual excitement, the Minister’s wife licked and tickled the girl’s cunt with greater urgency, her cheeks shining with the glaze of the nineteen year old’s juices as she leaned closer and closer.

‘Aaaah, ah yes, mistress, yes… aaah, aaah please touch my pearl, pleeeese…’

Deliberately teasing her pleasure victim as she had done so often before, Sui Lin ignore her cries… her tongue busy lapping the soft wet opening of the girl’s vagina so she squirmed and tensed with every touch. Minutes passed with only the soft, liquid noises of the woman’s tongue, the creaking of the ropes and the girl’s increasingly rapid panting breaths breaking the silence.

The sounds of her breathing became faster and heavier, the gasps now intermixed with moans and mewing sounds of excitement as she neared her climax. The creaking ropes flexed and twisted as she writhed but they had been tied by experts, deliberately holding her with her cunt wide open so there was no way she could avoid the relentless stimulation.

Colonel Lu smiled gently as he heard the pleas giving way to rhythmic chanting cries of ecstasy. He could see the reports were right, the woman was indeed highly skilled… truly an expert in the arts of pleasure. Now she was using her tongue like a blunt little lance… teasing the dark rosette and then stabbing and probing into the opening of the girl’s anus, driving her over the edge so she jerked and squealed at every reaming thrust, shouting out mindlessly as she was forced over the edge to an unwilling climax.

He flicked his fingers at one of the guards who hurried to bring him a low wooden stool. Colonel Lu seated himself just in front of the pinioned girl and reached out to stroke the wet strands of black hair away from her face. ‘Such delight… but there is still more sand in the glass… and I have said your mistress must bring you to your pleasure twice more if she is to save you from Comrade Chou’s attentions, so…’

The girl stared at him with wide, uncomprehending eyes… then she gasped and shuddered, her mouth gaping fishlike and her chest heaving frantically against the cruel ropes as she felt her mistress’s lips against her so-sensitive inner labia once more.

‘Aaaaaaah, Master, oh p-please, no, please… let me r-rest, p-please I-I-I-I-I c-c-can… aaaaaaaaaaAAAHHH!

The protest merged into a gasping wail of pure, agonised pleasure. May Tan arched back again as her mistress granted her earlier request. Now her tongue moved down to the very top of her slit to flicker tormentingly, wonderfully across the girl’s ‘pearl’… the erect, swollen bulb of her clitoris. Her mouth hung open as she fought for air, gasping in the throes of pleasure. Already so wet and sensitive she could do nothing, nothing at all as the clever, tormenting arousal went on… and on… and on.

‘Aaaah… yes… yes… yes… yeeeessss… YESSSSS!’

Despite the tightness of the ropes, the girl was still able to vibrate frantically as the bucking spasms of coming even harder a second time overtook her. Colonel Lu stroked the slick sweaty skin of one tanned shoulder, drinking in the sights and sounds of her threshing, jerking convulsions as the girl was forced to come for a second time within five minutes.

‘So pretty, such excitement… such ecstasy… but what will you do now as your mistress continues to give you such pleasure…?’ The words were soft, almost caressing as the colonel watched the girl’s expression of ecstasy turning to fear and torment as she realised that she was being given no respite. Now her mistress was using her lips and teeth to nip and nibble the soft folds of her cunt before returning to suck on the tortured little stub of her clitoris even harder.

By now the beautifully groomed and immaculate lady of Shanghai society was a mess. Her hair was plastered against her cheeks, her face covered in the sticky wetness of the girl’s juices and her careful makeup smearing and smudging round her lips and eyes as she shook her head madly from side to side, adding to the avalanche of sensations for the girl.

Her lips worked frantically as she mouthed and tongued the hot wet slot of pink flesh… racing to trigger another outburst of screaming chanting cries and bucking spasms before the final grains fell through the glass beside her. Snatching a glance at the tiny inverted pyramid of sand remaining she redoubled her efforts, breath snorting and bubbling in the slimy wetness as she worked unbearably on the girl’s clitoris… driving her up towards the screaming brink once again.

‘Aaaaarrrgggghh, h-h-hurts… nuh… nuh… nuh… naaaaaaaah, ah, aaah, ah yes… o… o…. oooooh… yuh… yuh yessssss, yessssss… yessssss!’

Moments later with Sui Lin’s lingual muscles on the point of exhaustion, the girl finally squealed and screamed in ecstasy for a third time, babbling mindlessly and jerking spastically against the ropes as she was forced to come yet again. This time, hearing the chanting cries of her maid’s third orgasm, Sui Lin collapsed, bowing forwards so the girl’s thick cream dribbled from her own lips as she twisted her head to the side, staring desperately at the lacquered table only to see the sand glass standing inert, the upper chamber already empty. She wept in fear and frustration knowing with bitter certainty that time had run out before May Tan voiced those last ecstatic squeals.

But she was given no time to plead for mercy at her failure. The two guards jerked her to her feet and slammed her back into the chair, pushing her down but leaving her hands tied behind her back. She heard the rasp of a match over the sobbing, bubbling sounds of her maid’s sexual exhaustion. Colonel Lu walked back toward her, enjoying the relaxing luxury of a cigarette, until he was close enough to lift her chin as he stared into her eyes with cruel anticipation.

‘My informants spoke truly, you are skilled in the arts of pleasure… it will make matters so much more interesting later on.’ He paused, letting the unspoken threat hang, ‘but before that… there is a price for failure which unfortunately the young lady will now have to pay.’ He paused and his voice hardened, ‘watch carefully and observe the agony your mistake has cost her. Comrade Chou, show our honoured guest the implement of correction…’

Chou padded across the worn stones and held out something. ‘Look at it!’ The colonel’s fingers dug into her shoulder like pincers, forcing Sui Lin to look at the horrible little whip being held out for her inspection. It was only about two feet long, a plaited leather handle with five slim leather lashes, each tapering to a fine tip. The oiled, flexible tails curved down, swaying and bobbling with the movement of Chou’s hand as he held it closer. ‘Go on… feel… feel the strands so you will understand why she cries as she does in a minute or two…’

Slowly and reluctantly Sui Lin ran her fingers down one of the thin tails.

‘No, oh no, no… Please spare her, no it’s horrible, horrible!’

She cried out, jerking her hand away as she touched the tiny swollen tip of one lash. Each tail was weighted at the end with a small metal bead sewn inside the leather, a diabolical refinement designed to make it flick against the victim’s flesh with extra, agonising force. Sui Lin buried her face in her hands as she finally realised what they were now going to do to her; why May Tan was tied in front of her in this way… and why she had been forced to make her come repeatedly. They were going to whip her cunt using that awful thing the man, Chou, was holding… and she had helped add to the girl’s agony by masturbating her so relentlessly that her genitals were already engorged and extra sensitive after coming three times…

The colonel leaned close to her, barely whispering as Chou took up position a few feet in front of May Tan’s head. ‘Ah, I see you begin to understand… as you are the one to be punished, we will show you what to expect by using this intimate servant of yours as an example…’

‘Stop it… STOP IT!’

Sui Lin choked and yelled, twisting away until the colonel’s iron grip forced her round again to face the post and the figure mounted over it. Chou grinned showing a filthy hedge of ruined teeth and gently stroked the crests of May Tan’s taut, upturned buttocks with the flexible weighted tails. Sui Lin watched in horrified fascination as her maid’s bottom flexed and clenched, the brown eye of her anus pouting and working like a little mouth as she reacted to the whip’s caress.

‘Twenty strokes to begin with… and you will watch and count each one. If you don’t… or if you close your eyes or look away… I will order Tang to begin all over again… do you understand?’

‘No, no please… let her go, please, please… I don’t want too…’

‘Since you refuse to answer the punishment is now thirty strokes. I’ll ask you again… do you understand?’

‘Oh pity sir, please have pity…’ Sui Lin saw the cruel excitement and arousal in the colonel’s eyes and realised that not only were her pleas useless but she was playing into his hands with every futile word. ‘No, no… I mean yes, yes I understand, yes…’ she gabbled trying frantically to prevent any more being added to the awful sentence.

‘Swickkkk!’

‘Nnnnnnnnnggggghh!’

Sui Lin didn’t see the colonel’s nod… she just heard the whistling whirr of those flexible strands slicing down to land with a crisp, wet noise, the tails spreading out before each one flicked inwards to cut across the pink inner folds of the girl’s labia. The weighted ends bit deep, some catching the tender inner lips whilst the third flicked against the sensitive opening of her vagina The arch of her back deepened and May Tan’s head surged backwards exactly as the colonel had expected.

There was a moment’s pause then a single, animal scream echoed round the room… a scream cut short with another snort of agony as Chou brought the second stroke slashing down so the tails cut even harder into the freshly exposed core of her body. This time, as well as scoring new lines across her labia, one of the beads snapped agonisingly against the fleshy hood guarding her already swollen and tender clitoris.

‘Aaaaarrrgggghh! Nnnnnnnnnnnnnggggghhhh!’

‘As you can hear, Comrade Chou really is a master with the whip… such a pity for her that you failed to count those two strokes aloud…’

‘Noooooooo, oh no please, you can’t… I didn’t think, I wasn’t ready I….

‘Swickkk!’

‘Iiiiiiiiiaaaaarrrggghhh!’

‘O-o-o-one… please, that’s one… I counted it, please….’

‘Swick!’

‘T-t-two…’

The horrible litany went on, the girl’s shrill squeals and screams of agony getting more and more intense as the tails snapped and bit into the soft folds of her labia, each stroke now leaving little beads of blood from places already raw and swollen from earlier strokes of the whip’s slicing strands. Just before Sui Lin managed to count the twentieth stroke aloud, the girl’s control finally broke. Chou grinned broadly, pausing in satisfaction as a thin stream of liquid arched from the May Tan’s cunt to splash on the stones between her and the chair.

‘Commendable, comrade Chou, most commendable… I did not expect you to break her control until after the twenty-fifth stroke at least.’ He leaned a little closer to Sui Lin and smiled sadistically, ‘but add one to the total since her mistress seems to have forgotten her duties…’

‘Nooooooo! You can’t… it’s my fault not hers….’

‘Ah, so you admit it at last… very well… Comrade Chou, please note that we must increase the honourable lady’s punishment for this latest mistake.’ He waited for a few moments, watching the woman’s shoulders slump in relief then said quietly. ‘But still add one to the count, Comrade Chou… we must keep our promises after all…’

Sui Lin’s cry of rage and despair was blotted out by the animal shriek of agony from the girl bent over the post as Chou brought the weighted tails hissing down again. This time he deliberately cut in short so all the tips snapped viciously in the tender cleft and against the crinkled rosette of the girl’s anus… as she bucked and wrenched at the cords holding her down the watchers could see the girl’s sodden buttocks writhing and clenching uselessly as the agony scalded through her body.

‘Thwuck! Thwuck! Thwuck! Thwuck! Thwuck!’

The flat, wet sounds of the strands hitting the exposed lips of May Tan’s cunt lips continued with a horrible, remorseless rhythm. The girl’s piercing squeals became a hoarse, gabbling babble interspersed with single shrieks of mindless agony at each fresh impact. The front of Sui Lin Chi’s silk gown became flecked with a fine mist of blood, sweat and mucus sprayed from the tails of the whip as Chiu thrashed her maid’s sex lips to raw meat. And, almost inaudible amid the screams her mistress continued counting as each stroke fell, the tears trickling down her cheeks as she watched the unbearable torture of the now near-demented young girl tied over the torture post before her.

There was a last, louder ‘Thwock!’ as the brutish Chou brought the tails slamming into the wet, raw cleft of her cunt for the final stroke and then a dreadful silence for a few moments. The only noises were Chou’s heavy breathing and the broken, whimpering moans of the girl as she hung over the post almost unconscious.

‘You… you… monster… you fucking monster… you’ve killed her!’

‘I suggest more thought before speech, my lady… given your own predicament such intemperate words are not advisable. Besides, she will recover in a little while… such treatment will not kill one so young and healthy. My men have much… experience… in these matters, as you will discover for yourself very shortly.’

Colonel Lu stroked the young widow’s cheeks, studying the slim, elegant lines of her body now shown more clearly where the thin silk dress was clinging to her sweat-soaked flesh like a second skin. ‘You can spare yourself what is to come. Just tell my about the accounts… those little things such as the access codes and account numbers… not forgetting the bank’s own details naturally’

‘Such things were my husband’s responsibility… there is nothing I can tell you.’ Sui Lin’s chin lifted in arrogant dismissal. ‘Especially a filthy, perverted animal like you…’

Colonel Lu smiled once more, an unpleasant, sinister smile that silenced Sui Lin’s insults without words. ‘As I expected… a foolish and stubborn attitude. Be assured you will tell me… eventually. He paused and looked at the shivering buttocks of the young maidservant. The furred oval of her cunt gaped even wider, both the outer labia and the wet inner folds pouting outwards; the sensitive flesh showing deep red and now horribly swollen from Chou’s whipping. ‘Before we continue I feel my men have earned some relaxation.’ The cruel, wet smile showed briefly. ‘I’m sure that your maid would wish to provide some comfort to such diligent comrades… don’t you agree?’

Sui Lin had only just begun to realise what he meant when the two guards appeared from the dimness. She gasped in horror as she saw they were now both naked.

Both men had the same muddy olive brown skin that gleamed with a shiny film of oil and perspiration. Their thick, muscular torsos were hairless apart from the black triangle of tightly curled hair at each one’s groin. Their lust and excitement was obscenely obvious as both men were fully erect.

The one called Tang was the taller of the two; he was stroking himself as he came nearer; the fingers of his right hand caressing the long brown shaft. As he saw Sui Lin’s eye’s staring at his groin he deliberately rolled the skin back from the dark purple glans displaying himself so she could see that the domed head was already shining with the oily seepage of his growing excitement.

Chou, the sadistic brute who’d whipped and tortured May was the bigger of the two men. He was older and running to fat, his belly swelling out over his cock. He locked his finger, flexing the joints so they popped in a series of soft cracks and creaks. He put his hands on his hips and bucked his hips so the thick up-curved shaft of his circumcised penis reared back and the heavy, wide helmet slapped against the swell of his lower belly.

He grinned, his lips slack and wet with lust as he saw the stuck up bitch in her smeared make-up and soaked, ruined dress look away in disgust. Colonel Lu waved his hand to where May Tan still hung lashed across the post.

‘The girl is yours; take a few moments to relax and show her the vigour of a true comrade before I need you again.’ He hooked his fingers under Sui Lin’s chin and forced her head round as the two men hurried towards their helpless victim. ‘Of course I would stop them but… in the absence of any information from you…?’

‘Bastard! Animal! You can’t… no it’s… it’s inhuman… it…’

Her words were cut off as Tang, without any warning positioned the head of his cock against the open, swollen rim of May Tan’s abused vagina and rammed himself into her body with a single vicious thrust. The girl’s eye’s bulged open and her head jerked back in agonised shock and disbelief. Her mouth stretched wide but she made no sound for a few moments and it was only as Tang drew back and rammed into her for a second time that a demented scream echoed round the ancient chamber.

Tang slammed against the girl’s upturned buttocks again and again; fucking her in a crude, jackhammer rhythm that gave her no chance to accommodate the tearing thrusts that were scraping and bruising the delicate inner tissues of her vagina.

‘Naaaaaaah! H-h-h-hurts… please… please… pleee… Aaaarrggh! … Pleeegggg!’

May Tan’s cries ended on a single squeal before being muffled suddenly as Chou twined his finger in her hair, wrenched her head back and forced the wide purple head of his thick, heavily veined cock into her open mouth.

Like Comrade Tang, he wasted no time. He slammed his hips forwards and the massive shaft slid deep into the straining girl’s throat.

Choking and gagging May Tan heaved and surged against the ropes, saliva leaking dribbling in long ropes from the sides of her mouth as she fought for breath. The two men grinned at one another as the girl’s wild muscular contractions squeezed their cocks, heightening their cruel pleasure with each stroke.

For almost five minutes Sui Lin was forced to watch the crude double fucking of her maid whilst the iron fingers of Colonel Lu dug into her shoulder holding her down in the carved chair as the rape went on and on.

Finally, first Tang and then Chou grunted and yelled to a climax, each in turn pulling out so thick, white gobs of semen sprayed over her raw cunt and inner thighs and smeared in a gleaming, sticky coating across her face that pasted tangled strands of black hair to her flushed and sweat-soaked forehead and cheeks.

Bowing to Colonel Lu, the two guards hurried to the side of the room to pull on their britches and singlets… once more ready to do their master’s bidding.

Colonel Lu snapped his fingers. ‘I believe our honoured guest still intend to resist… despite out demonstration.’ He looked at the post for a moment and the raped and quivering figure roped over it. ‘That one can stay there… bring the table… we will arrange something different for this one.

There was a series of scraping noises and then the two guards carried a wooden table into the middle of the chamber. It was clearly heavy from their grunts as they struggled under the awkward load. ‘There… down there in front of the post… let the maid see her mistress’s suffering for a change.’ They put the table down with a thud that made the stone floor vibrate.

To Sui Lin it looked so ordinary, about knee high and with a rectangular top about three feet by four. At first she thought it was only the thickness of the squat legs and wooden top setting it apart from a normal piece of furniture. Then she saw the straps… black, oiled leather ones with strong buckles riveted to the middle of each of the shorter sides; and the base of each of the thick leg posts. It was when one of the guards put his hand on the table top that she realised that it was covered with dark brown leather and padded very thinly.

‘Your file says you trained as a dancer?’

Sui Lin swung round, staring up at her tormentor, showing her incomprehension at the sudden change in questioning. ‘Yes, I trained for two years with the state ballet school before I grew too tall but…’

‘…Then I hope that your old skills have not entirely deserted you… you will need them, come it is time…’

With that Colonel Lu pulled Sui Lin Chi to her feet and led her towards the ominous looking table…

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Command Performance

СLeft, left here for Christs sake! screamed the woman, craning round to see if they could make the turn before the pursuing police car came into view. Instantly, the car slewed across the highway and onto the road leading into an exclusive residential area. A rich, prosperous neighbourhood of large isolated houses, each assured of privacy at the end of long driveways cut back through the stands of mature pines. СWelcome to Placid Hills proclaimed the board, Сplease drive with courtesy at all times.

СKid, slow up and do like the sign says, dont want some snooping biddy reporting a speeder do we

The man, a strong, heavily built figure in his forties, grimaced and grunted but let the cars speed fall back below the limit. СHope you know what youre doin, Glenda turning off aint goin to fool em long. He wiped one hand on his grubby white singlet and patted the stubby automatic on the seat beside him. СBetter to deal with one hick cop than a whol

СShut up moaning a moment, she cut in impatiently. СI told you I had a plan. Look for 3425 red mailbox and a paved drive to a big place almost hidden in the trees thats the one we want. As they drove along the twisting country road, the woman checked the numbers on the mailboxes. She was in her mid thirties, attractive, little make-up and with streaked blonde hair tied back in a ponytail. Deeply tanned, she had an air of hardness and command about her. She looked cool and elegant against the scruffy off-white singlet and well-worn jeans of her companion.

A flush of excitement from the robbery and the frantic getaway heightened her tan against the thin fabric of her cream, halter-neck dress. It was clear from the low cut back and plunging СV of the front that she wore nothing beneath it where the material stretched taut over the firm high curves of her breasts, her long nipples showed as hard, sharp spikes.

A wide belt with a square, gold buckle emphasised her slim waist whilst, adding to the blatant sexual display, her long, slim legs were sheathed in black stockings. Shed kicked off her black patent stilettos and had curled her feet under her, allowing her skirt to ride up on her thighs revealing an edge of stocking top in the process. Her whole figure showed the trim shape and fitness someone who was serious about regular exercise.

Suddenly, Glenda leaned forwards, one long red nail stabbing out towards the roadside. СThere, red box, that one that one, drive in Kid swung the Chevy onto the driveway and idled up to the large house. To one side an attached double garage stood open, the metal up and over door fully raised. СOh yeah, just as she said, wide open. Go on, Kid into the garage then pull the door down behind us. Obedient to her orders the man pulled the white Chevy into the empty garage, scrambling out to pull the long metal door down behind them.

The door had only just closed when they heard the rising wail of a police siren. Kid lifted his automatic, grunting in relaxation as the car raced past without pause. Waiting until the sound of the siren had died away he waved the gun at Glenda in anger. СYou knew about this place? How, how come you didnt tell me? And what are you goin to need those goddam toys of yours for?

The woman smiled at his puzzlement and frustration as she picked up a large black sports bag from the back seat. СBecause theres someone here someone whos going to give us both a lot of fun whilst we wait for the heat to die down didnt you say doin a job always gets you extra horny? She turned away. СCome on, shell be practising out back She laughed at Kids baffled expression СPracticing piano, dummy her names Helene and shes eighteen and shes all ours

The two fugitives made their way carefully though the kitchen and across the wooden floor of the hallway to the back of the house. The woman stopped at a solid door. СDaddys a slob, but a wealthy slob built this big room on the back so dear Helene can practice the piano undisturbed and guess what its sound proof! She eased the door a fraction, the rubber gasket swooshing softly as it opened to let the sound of a piano filter out.

Glenda held the door and looked her companion straight in the eye. СYou let me start things off just wave the gun and do your usual Сdangerous and nasty expression so she gets the idea of co-operatin real quick Ill see you get what you want all nice and tight and wetokay?

Kid nodded she was definitely the boss. At this moment all he was concerned about was the thickening bulge in his jeans and the chance to fuck some unwilling teenager. Especially with the added excitement of watching Glenda use her Сtoys on the girl until she was reduced to being their own private and panting fuck slave. Yeah, trust Glenda to have a new victim all lined up hiding out here was gonna be fun

Glenda pushed the door wide so they could both see the entire studio. It was clear that serious money had been spentA gleaming black grand piano took pride of place at one end. It was standing on a circle of polished wood inset into very expensive fitted carpet in a quiet, deep blue colour. Against the far wall was a couch with other chairs, stools and music stands scattered round the room. Books, music and top of the range audio and video equipment filled the shelves lining either side of the heavy, padded door.

They could see everything. No harsh neon tubes here, just ceiling spots highlighting the piano and softer, warmer wall lights giving the rest of the large room a relaxed, welcoming air. Wooden slatted blinds, together with long drapes whose colour complimented the blue of the carpet, protected the triple glazed windows and allowed either a view of the surrounding pine trees beyond the clearing or complete privacy.

The music stopped with an abrupt discord as the girl swung round, her face wide with shock at the sight of two strangers framed in the doorway. Glenda raised her finger to her lips but the girl still cried out as she caught sight of the automatic in Kids hand.

СSsssh! No silly noises now, Helene. Just sit quite still and you wont get hurt Glenda giggled to herself. That was a lie they were going to spend the rest of the day hurting her in all sorts of delicious ways She pressed her thighs together, feeling the sudden wetness as she looked at eighteen-year-old Helene Scott-Mason with growing excitement.

Like Glenda, Helene was a blonde, but her hair was a fine, shining gold in colour. Pretty rather than beautiful with wide blue eyes, she was dressed for casual comfort. A loose high-necked sweater with short, ruffled sleeves hid much of the girls figure although it was just tight enough to hint that she was certainly all grown up in some vital respects.

Her skirt was sensible rather than flattering. With her blonde hair tied in bunches with red ribbons, long bare legs and trainers and perched on the padded leather music stool, Helene Mason-Scott looked a lot younger than eighteen at that moment. She stared back at the two invaders white-faced with shock and horror.

СW-who are you? Why are you here? H-how d-do you know my n-name?

СTake the couch, Kid, listen and relax while Helene here tells you a little story The man swaggered past the shivering teenager, leering at her before sprawling back on the sofa. Glenda put her hands on the girls shoulders, turning her back to face the keyboard. СAll these questions, Helene such a pity theres no one here no one to help at all. After all dear Daddys away in Paris busy being fucked by Melissa I expect

Her hands stroked the girls shoulders, caressing the soft flesh of her neck as Helene jerked back in shock at the mention of her stepmothers name. Glenda tightened her grip, forcing her to keep facing front as she tried to turn. СM-Melissa? Do you know my stepmother? The girls voice trembled, tears trickling down her soft cheeks

The womans long scarlet nails moved down over the girls shoulders, teasing and stroking the upper swell of her breasts beneath the thin sweater. СLets say that she and I have shared some fun a few times Shes like me The hands moved lower, curving deliberately to cup the firm young bulbs as Glenda pressed herself into the girls trembling back. СEnjoys the taste of fresh young cunt something you know only too welldont you?

Glenda licked her lips as her fingers told her that beneath the expensive cashmere Helene was deliciously naked. СWell, well what do you know she murmured feathering lightly across the tips so the girl surged beneath her hands. СOh yes, she told me all about your naughty little adventures The hands pressed and stroked more firmly. СAnd youre going to tell my friend Kid Look, hes excited already. Glenda blew softly in the lobe of Helenes ear so she jerked round, facing the sofa where Kid was sprawled with legs out spread.

The teenager flushed scarlet, catching her breath with a shocked gasp at the sight of Kids unzipped jeans and the thick, heavily veined shaft of his cock jutting back against his belly. His piggy eyes were fixed on the blushing teenager as he slowly rubbed his fingers up and down the shaft, each stroke making the heavy helmet bob gently, the slit already glistening with the first fluids of his arousal.

СNO!

СOh yes, youre going to be sucking real deep on that in a moment But first youre going to tell Kid what happened when Melissa first caught you in the bedroom

СYou mean

Glendas fingers found the girls nipples once more, slowly circling each one, feeling them rouse and stiffen, despite her obvious terror, under the scraping stimulation of her long nails through the fabric. СYes that morning when she found you with your fingers in your cunt and a silly expression on your face Tell Kid what happened next

СI cant, I just c.

СWhap!

Glendas hand smacked against Helenes cheek like a pistol shot, rocking the girls head sideways. СYou do what we tell you, you stupid bitch! Now TELL HIM! Or Ill slap you stupid

СAaaahhh! Please, please no

Helene looked straight ahead, trying to ignore the stinging redness in one cheek and the awful, thrilling feeling of the womans fingers teasing her nipples. СS-she made me stand up, stand in front of her while she sat on a chair

СLouder, go on, louderTell Kid what were you wearing, and how you had to stand go on tell him or

СJ-just a tee shirt N-nothing else she made me stand up straight with my hands behind my head and my feet apart then s-she she

СTell him or. Glenda lifted one hand in threat.

СI-I had to stand close; so her knees were between my legs and I couldnt bring them together. Then she lifted my tee shirt over m-my-my-my.

СTits, go on bitch, say it she lifted my tee shirt over my tits

More tears ran down Helenes face as she obeyed in a whisper. As she repeated the words, so Glenda mimicked Melissas actions lifting the front hem of the teenagers top pulling the soft fabric up and up until it scraped over the deliciously tanned curves and her pert, naked breasts popped free.

From the sofa there was a muffed groan as Kid stroked himself more rapidly at the sight of Helenes firm young tits with their hard, pink nipples being exposed and caressed so slowly and deliberately by another woman.

СSee, youre getting Kid all worked up guess youll have to suck him off in a minute before he explodes then we can play a little before you get to ride that cock properly Glenda rolled her fingers, listening to the sudden rapid breaths as Helene reacted to her words and the clever insistent fondling that was shooting sparks of illicit pleasure through her tender pink nubs. СBut, dont forget the rest of the story or do you need another reminder?

The fingers pinched the pink teats in warning, making Helene jerk and gulp air. СShe m-made me stand still, very still as she t-touched me just with the ti t-t-tip of one f-f-finger. She made me Helene squeezed her eyes shut and leaned forwards, overcome with shame.

Glenda pulled her back until she was sitting upright and slowly licked the girls ear, working the tip of her tongue round the delicate whorls so that the teenager shivered and trembled violently with a mixture of delight and fear. Glendas voice was soft with lust, one hand lifting the edge of her own skirt so she could stroke the hot, wet silk of her panties, raising her own excitement as she went on with the girls story to arouse Kid even more.

СShe made you cum didnt she just tickling your clit with her finger while you stood there isnt that right? Just once was it, Helene? Or did she go on tickling your clit make you cum a second time; made you cum so hard you wet yourself with excitement? Well?

СT-twice, I c-c-came twice and I w-w-wet myself The eighteen year old broke off, sobbing and Glenda let her bury her head in her hands as she lifted the big sports bag onto the polished lid of the piano. The sound of the zip opening brought Helenes head up once more, eyes widening as she saw Glendas Сtoys.

Glendas favourite was the first thing she placed on the polished top, a black rubber penis gag attached to a jumble of nylon straps, it had fittings that allowed a second dildo to be fixed to the flat end thus allowing a victim to give Glenda a delicious face fuck whilst still silenced by the thick latex cock.

СOh yes darling, these are my special toys she stroked another latex monstrosity, an evil looking black cone some twelve inches high and nearly three inches across at the base. Even more horrible to Helenes fear-filled eyes was the grape-sized bulb on the top and the series of bulbous rounded ridges at intervals all the way down. She shuddered at the thought of the slow, stretching torment of having such a terrible thing inserted into your body then shuddered even harder knowing that was exactly what was likely to be happening to her very soon indeed.

СBefore we start playing I guess wed better take care of Kid before he squirts all over that nice couch. So, lets get you ready Despite all Helenes gasps and protests of horror and revulsion, Glenda grinned as she noticed the teenager had not made any attempt to pull her top down.

СHands behind your back, my little come slut, Glenda whispered to the girl. СIts time for a different kind of performance. She giggled as she saw Helene clenching her fists against her knees defiantly. СAre you going to do it or should I ask Kid to mash your fingers in this piano lid a couple of times? Youre going to do what we want any way so hard or easy? Your choice! She giggled again, Сsilly to waste all that practice after all you cant play with broken fingers can you?

Helene whimpered as she slowly put her hands behind her. СP-please, please dont hurt me Ill do whatever you want but please dont kill me, pleaaaaaaah!

СThats it, bring your arms up and hold your elbows as she obeyed, the girl gasped in pain as Glenda jerked the loop of thin cord tight around her left wrist before lashing it to her right arm above the elbow. Two more twists around the other wrist and the same cinching tie on the other arm followed by a couple of hitches locked the cords tightly, Glenda made sure by pulling on the knots so that there was no chance of the girl getting free.

She reached round and pinched the teenagers hard, up tilted nipples. СTurn and look at Kid just think of how that cock is going to taste in a moment. Kids fingers stroked his glans, making the curving shaft jerk as he spread the drops of pre cum across the gleaming purplish helmet, eyes totally fixed on the writhing figure on the leather stool.

Glenda grinned at the sight and said quietly. СKid, that cock looks good and ready why not rest a minute and get that round stool over here that little black one that adjusts up and down should be just the right height for some nice wet mouth work from our friend.

Helene sobbed and pleaded in vain as Glenda pulled her to her feet, one hand on her bound wrists, the other keeping an agonising, pinching hold on one nipple that allowed her to control the desperate teenagers every movement. Her sobs became even more intense as she watched Kids thick, upcurving shaft bobbing and slapping against his lower belly as he moved the little round stool into position.

СNow, lets see whats under here Glendas hands pulled the plain sensible skirt into a crumpled ring round Helenes waist and both of them smiled at each other in evil delight. No regulation knickers for this one! Helenes face burned scarlet once again as the shiny silken vee of a minute pair of glossy black thong panties was revealed.

СOh, Kid look at those real slut panties Glendas long skilful fingers skimmed over the taut fabric one nail making a soft Сzzzzzzzzz as it scratched over the silky surface. СAnd shes wet too, so wet arent you, my hot little bitch? A single finger wormed between the eighteen year olds thighs, pressing inwards slightly so the line between her cunt lips showed through the sheer fabric.

СNot t-there, oh please dont t-t-touch me the aaah, ooooh!

СJust for wearing those Im going to give you a little treat whilst you suck Kids cock Im going to play with you Just like Melissa does when daddy goes to work But lets have these lovely panties off first Glenda eased the thin waistband down over the girls hips, paused deliberately to cup the girls genitals before peeling the tiny black triangle away from her mound and gently easing the string free from the deep cleft of the teenagers bottom.

СOh Melissas made you shave too! Oh God youre making me so horny. Her scarlet nails cupped and stroked the plump, naked mound, teasing the pouting lips until they could both see the glistening pink slash of the eighteen year olds cunt gaping as her sex lips swelled and parted. From the glinting wet folds the little fleshy peak of her clitoris jutted out like a tiny finger. The delicate masturbation continued until Glenda heard the girls breathing begin to quicken as she tried to increase the maddening stimulation she was feeling.

Glenda stopped abruptly and pinched Helenes jutting nipple once more; using her other hand to cup the firm curve of one bottom cheek, she pressed the girl back to rest on the little stool whilst giggling at her victims gasping, gurgling noises of frustration.

Without his jeans and pants, Kid planted himself in front of the girls tear-streaked face, the heavy, veined meat of his cock inches from her soft, trembling lips. In one hand he held an evil looking black riding crop hed taken from Glendas bag, the flat leather end tag tapping impatiently against his naked leg.

СDont, dont make me, I dont want to, please!

СYou suck real good and maybe, just maybe, you buy yourself a little peace, bitch! You bite me and Ill strip your skin away in strips and thats just for starters Kid growled, the sweat of excitement gleaming on his hairless skull. To Helene he was a figure of total menace.

СHe means it so, open wide, Helene Glendas hand clasped the thick rod, guiding the shiny domed helmet so it brushed the struggling teenagers lips. СOh yes, thats it, lick it all over use that tongue underneath, touch him underneath there, feel it jerk? Thats because he likes that Coaxing her reluctant pupil with soft words she wormed her other hand between the spread buttocks until she could tease the soft, wrinkled rosette of Helenes anus.

By now eighteen year old Helene Scott-Carpenter had given up any thought of resistance. The rubbery dome of Kids penis was fully inside her mouth and she was dribbling and sucking in turns as she tried to do as shed been told and breathe at the same time. She almost choked as she jerked wildly at the womans touch on her anus

Pleeg, lont glot lare, pleeg, pleeeeeggg!

Kid and Glenda exchanged smiling glances as they heard the familiar gobbling frenzy of muffled pleas. Kid simply thrust harder, driving the wet slippery head of his cock even deeper into the girls throat. Glenda waited until the girl was desperately struggling to breathe without gagging and then pushed one long, slim finger right up into her rectum. Impaled at both ends, Helene was lost despite her anguish, she was feeling those first guilty pleasure twinges as Glenda began to twist and move her finger against the tender tissues deep inside her body.

СStretch that neck, give him a nice straight line Glendas voice was husky with excitement as she held the base of Kids cock, guiding it whilst the girls lips slithered over the hot wet surface. СOh, Kid youll love her arse, so hot and tight As she spoke her fingers tightened on his penis, stroking her partner carefully as she felt the tensing jerks that indicated he was on the brink of coming. СHere it comes darling open wide now!

СOh yes, yes, just there, yes Im coming, suck it, suck it harder bitch! Im coming Im c-c-c-commmminnngggg!

Helene tried to pull away but Glenda was ready, twisting her fingers in the girls hair and holding her in place as Kid bucked and surged, fucking her mouth wildly as he reached his climax. She waited for the frenzy to die away then rubbed her fingers in the mixture of saliva and thick, milky cream dribbling and oozing down Helenes chin, spreading it over the girls pouting lips as her mouth filled to overflowing with Kids spurting ejaculation.

СNow show him how much you like it Glendas fingers rubbed the bubbling eighteen year olds throat, making her swallow the hot thick strands as Kid pulled his softening cock from her mouth. Seeing Helenes expression, Glenda closed one hand on the girls jutting nipple once more, pinching in warning as she whispered, Сdont do anything silly here, let me She leaned forwards, licking and kissing the teenagers shiny cum-soaked lips as she continued to move her other finger deep inside the girls anus.

Glenda allowed herself a few moments longer before she slid her fingers free and stood up, pulling Helene with her. СHold her still for me, Kid its cum time for our fuck slut! She reached into the sports bag and took out another thick, latex cock, this one dark blue with black cords hanging from the base. She rubbed the rubber nodules lining the shaft across Helenes lips. СIt buzzessee! Glenda pressed a button on the base and Helene flinched as a demented buzzing filled the room and she felt the soft latex cock vibrating against her cheeks.

СJust like Melissas favourite, isnt it. Helene? She turned it off. СNow before I slide this rubber cock into that hot wet pussy are you going to get it ready for me or do you want it rough? Helenes answer was obvious she leaned forwards, her mouth a wide СO as she closed her lips round the bulbous head of the vibrator. Glenda moved the nine-inch cylinder in and out ensuring that the girl licked the whole surface to a gleaming wetness.

СKid, open her up for me

Kid grinned, knowing only too well what Glenda wanted. He moved behind the girl, pressing against her back and keeping her bottom on the edge of the little stool. Then he slid his hands round and down the inside of each thigh. In one swift movement that gave Helene no chance to resist he pulled her legs up and back, doubling them so her knees were either side of her breasts to spread her cunt achingly wide open.

СThere! All ready for you, Glenda Helenes feet waved frantically but Kid was just too strong and with her hands tied there was nothing she could do

СNo, no, no, no, Oh dont use that thing, please it tickles so much, it makes me cum, please I dont want to please.

СSilly child of course itll make you cum thats what its meant to do again and again and again. And theres still all the other things to play with too Glenda laughed and ran the oversized dome of the vibrator up and down the splayed gash of Helenes cunt. Suddenly, she stopped and pulled her own panties aside. СLets just oil it up a little more shall we? Helene stared transfixed; watching as the blue latex shaft slowly disappeared between the womans thighs as Glenda worked it deep into her own vagina.

СOh fuck thats soooo goooood Glenda moaned as she pulled the rubber shaft out before thrusting the whole oily length deep inside once more. СSoooo fucking goooood! Helene licked her lips hungrily, pressing back against Kids iron grip as she imagined the wonderful stretching pleasure of being held helpless, watching as Glenda began sliding that thick rubbery cock up into her own body.

The naughty dreams turned to tingling reality as Glenda pressed the warm, oily dome of the vibrator against the trembling eighteen year olds vaginal entrance.

СAaaaaaaah yes, go on, yes push it in, al the way, ih, ih, ih, ah, aaaaah, pleeessee! Oh YES!

Helenes mindless pleasure chant turned into a series of little gasps as she felt the two-inch latex glans stretching her wider and wider. Suddenly, there was a jerk and she almost lifted clear of the stool in reaction as the helmet popped up into her soft wet channel. Now there was only the surging feeling of fullness as Glenda slowly worked the rest of the dildo up into her victims body.

СThat nice slut? Glenda whispered as she slowly moved the latex shaft in and out. No words, only a mindless dribbling groan of pleasure from the teenager as Helene Scott-Mason began to reach the first orgasm of her captivity. СTime to cum, baby

One scarlet-tipped finger pressed the little switch on the base of the vibrator.

The noise was hardly audible, just a muffled hum like a bee outside the window, but the effect was delightful. Helenes body jerked and juddered and her breath hissed and whistled as she felt the vibrator come to life deep in her cunt

СUh! Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, nuuuuuuh Aaah huh, huh huuuh!

No words now, just the snorting grunts of pleasure as all the torments of the last half hour were forgotten under the torturing throb of the vibrator. Glenda twisted the protruding end round slowly and deliberately, making Helene surge back wildly against Kids chest in reaction to feeling the devilish rubber nodules rubbing and tormenting the sensitive inner membranes of her vagina so unbearably.

Knowing that the girl was on the brink of climaxing she changed the movement, pistoning the vibrator in and out like a monstrous cock to push the sex-demented teenager over the edge of ecstasy.

Yyyyyiiiiiiiiiiiihhh! Oh, oh, oh Yes, YES! Im there, Im there IM THEEEEERE!

Kid let the girls legs go but kept his grip on her bound arms. Glenda left the vibrator alone and stood to one side her fingers twisting and teasing those rigid pink nipples once again. Helene bucked and flailed like a mad thing, legs threshing in all directions as the embedded dildo continued to milk her cunt, forcing her on to reach a second climax that she was unable to control or prevent in any way.

СOh, oh OOOOH! Oh no, h-hurts no, s-s-stop, oh, oh, oh yes Oh God, yes! Nuh, nuh, nuh Yeeeeesssss! Ah, ah! Aaaarrrrgggghhhh!

Glenda flicked the switch to Сoff and Kid let Helene sit back on the stool, legs obscenely splayed with the skirt still hitched up round her waist and her pink, and glistening cunt lips bulging round the thick blue shaft buried in her vagina. СJust so you dont get ideas about trying to force it out dearie Glenda cooed, bending to fasten the black straps attached to the base of the vibrator high up round each thigh like the side ties of a string bikini

СSo, you and Kid here have had some fun guess its my turn. Kid, just steady her for me for the next bit shell need a silencer I reckon Glenda winked at her partner and strolled back to the piano and picked up the penis gag with its jumble of straps.

СUh, uuuh, p-please, please let me r-rest a moment Ulp!

Thats it open wide again! Glenda giggled as she pinched Helenes nose so the teenagers mouth opened in reflex. She licked the wide end of the short, wide latex cock then pushed it into the gaping СO of the girls mouth. Twisting it to and fro quite slowly and gently, she worked it deeper and deeper until the domed head was pressing against the back of the struggling teenagers throat. Helene gasped and choked as it stretched her jaws wide, reducing her protests to a series of wet gobbling noises as she jerked and twisted in the womans iron grip.

Working with the speed of long experience, Glenda wrapped the nylon straps round the girls head, tightening the Velcro fastenings to hold the dildo firmly in place. Already she could see the black latex surface was gleaming wetly as saliva dribbled unchecked from the corners of Helenes mouth. СNow, my little fuck bitch lets exercise those titties too

The sounds from the girl became a frantic liquid babble as Glenda fixed a thin black cord to the round end of the cock shaft sticking out of her mouth. The noises and sudden wriggling were because Helene had suddenly understood what her tormentor intended to do with the pair of shiny screw clips dangling and jingling from each end of the black cord.

СOlgggg! Pleeeg, O, Pleeeg, Ooooooooohhhh!

СThe more you fuss, the tighter they get Glenda made sure that Kid had a clear view of the girls turgid pink nipple held between the stainless steel jaws of the clamp before she started turning the knurled end of the screw. Glendas scarlet-tipped fingers turned the screw fraction by fraction, both of them breathing heavily as they watched the spongy pink tip being pressed white as the jaws closed in a tiny, agonising vice.

Another half turn and the gobbling sounds became even more frantic as Helene heaved and twisted, trying to give some voice to the agonising pain she was feeling. Satisfied, Glenda let the clip go and Helene bent her head down in an attempt to avoid putting any strain on the line connecting her gag with the fierce metal jaws now gripping the peak of her left breast.

СNice, huh? Just wait till I get this other one in place and you can really show off for my friend. Hold still, bitch! Her sudden scream of rage froze Helene to the spot so she sat shuddering and shivering as Glenda put the other clip in place. СRight, lets show Kid some real emotion this time three full turns should do it

The torturing fingers twisted the little screw turn by turn. This time the pain was instant and agonising as Glenda deliberately tightened the clip as quickly as possible. Three full turns as promised so the whole length of the teenagers right nipple was squeezed flat between the jaws. Knowing how the pain would continue to increase for some moments, Glenda held the whimpering teenager down on the stool, rubbing her mound against the girls back and enjoying the sensations as the teenager bucked and writhed with pain under her hands.

СMmmmmff, Oooo, O, Pleeg, Pleeeg PLEEEGGGG!

СStop whining we havent even started yet. Helene almost leapt to her feet as Glenda reached over and tugged the cords attached to the rubber cock embedded deep in her throat. СStand up lets get that bottom of yours all warmed up shall we

Using the line to the clips like reins she walked Helene round the room in a stumbling circle before bringing her back to stand in front of Kid once more. СNow look up, right up really lift those tits. She picked up the slim black riding crop from the couch and gently tapped the underside of Helens breasts.

СOooooo, Pleeeg!

The girl strained back, pulling her nipples agonisingly taut. СThats better; now, Kids going to give you half a dozen stripes. If youre real good stand still and keep that head right up Ill take the clips off when hes done. If not well, lets just say youСd better be real good. She tossed the crop at her companion. СGive Miss Music here six stingers just to remind her of whos in charge.

Glenda cupped her hands under the girls up stretched teats, to hold her in position as Kid scrambled to his feet. СAlways nice when theres nothing in the way when youre switching a neat set of buns like these

He stepped back, swishing the crop up and down so the girl could hear the vicious Сziiippp behind her back. СForward a little, make her push those ass-cheeks out for me, Glenda. The woman smiled at him over Helenes shoulder and pulled down gently on the clips.

СKeep those legs nice and straight now, and bend over

СN-n-nuh, pleeg, nuh, nuuuuuuh!

Panting and drooling so that strings of saliva fell in silvery chains onto the soft, blue carpet, Helen Scott-Mason bent forward at the waist, arching her back and presenting the smooth, taut curves of her bottom cheeks even more delightfully. Glenda pressed the top of the girls head into her belly, hands cupped under the teenagers body to finger the tortured tips and hold her securely for Kids first stroke.

СThwick!

СOooowwwwwwwwww!

The eighteen year old jerked so violently that she almost pushed Glenda over. Her trainers thumped on the thick carpet as she did a frantic jigging dance to try and relieve the blazing agony the first searing cut had sliced across her bottom cheeks.

СOne careful now, another five yet before were done with this warm-up set. Glendas voice was silky, caressing the girl and calming that first wild frenzy until she stood quiet once more with her bare, tanned legs quivering violently as waited for the next stroke of the riding crop.

Kid sniggered as he listened to Glendas words God, she was good, he thought. Just teasing and stroking the baby bitch bit by bit until she had her tied and ready for anything they wanted to do to her. He eyed the dull red weal bisecting those tender little cheeks and brought the crop slicing across again to land with another crisp Сthwack.

Once more the tortured teenager jerked forwards at the impact with another wordless wail of pain. This time, Kid cut the third stroke slightly upwards whilst Helene was still hopping from foot to foot. The leather crop thwacked viciously into the soft, tender groove at the base of the teenagers buttocks. The shock, and sudden extra blaze of pain, lifted Helene onto her toes and produced a wet gasping squeal of outrage and agony.

СOh yeah, thats it Kid give her the other three right there, same place if you can. Glenda rubbed her thighs together, feeling the delicious heat of arousal as she felt and heard the girls rising desperation. By the time shed had the rest shell be pleading to do anything to avoid another session with the crop, she thought. Silly bitch did she really think that theyd stop after just one caning?

СThwock!

СAaaaaaaah!

СThwockkk!

СOg, Pleeeg, slop, slopp! Aaaaaah PLEEEEGGG!

СThwockkk!

СNnnnnggggg!

СQuiet now time for a change of position, slut child Glenda pulled up on the torturing nipple-clamps so Helene was forced up onto tiptoe with another bubbling wail of pain. СKid, lets have her wrists tied in front now. She nodded towards the wall, Сthose fixings between the windows look strong enough

Kid reached up, grunting a little as he lifted one of Helenes awards, a metal plaque, off its hook and leaned his weight on it. СYeah, take my weight let alone hers. Helene whimpered as he opened a pocketknife and waved the blade in front of her eyes. The soft Сsnick of the razor edge cutting the girls bonds was muffled by the teenagers dribbling groans as the cramps and thudding agony of returning circulation in her arms provided a new torment to add to the throbbing ache in her clamped teats and the stinging pain of the from the weals across her bottom.

Using a new length of line it was easy for Kid to tie Helenes wrists in front, any resistance from the pain-wracked girl was stilled by Glenda pulling back on her hair bunches so the movement of her head dragged mercilessly on her nipple clamps, tugging the tips up until they pointed at the ceiling. Kid looped the free end of her wrist tie over the fixing hook and pulled her backwards. The two of them forced her head between her arms then dragged her feet out so she was bent back towards the wall, arms stretched and the tender young curve of her body arched out like an obscene offering.

Glenda tapped the circular base of the vibrator protruding from Helenes cunt. СStill needs a little something extra something to make you show us a little more She rummaged in the sports bag. СOh yes just what you need, darling

To Helene, trying to ignore the way Kid was teasing her breasts and outthrust belly with the riding crop, the leather cuffs and the black, steel rod made no sense. Two minutes later, with the cuffs tight below each knee and the steel spreader bar fixed between them, she knew exactly what the device was for as she fought to keep her balance, her legs now held apart in a wide straddle that left the core of her body wide open.

СI reckon that clit need the same attention as those pretty tits are getting Glenda fondled the engorged lips, wringing another desperate wail from the teenager as she rubbed and flicked her fingertips across the jutting stub of Helenes clitoris. СArent you the lucky one The fingers worked the girls pleasure centre so she bucked her hips, Сyour clits long enough to take my little wooden helper here

СOG! Pleeg, looooo, glont, pleeg PLEEEG!

Helene writhed madly as she saw Glenda snapping the jaws of the spring-loaded wooden clothes peg. Her eyes bulged wide, a thin trickle of saliva dribbling onto her left breast, as she stared down in horror to watch her torturer opening the soft lips of her cunt and positioning the wooden jaws very carefully on either side of the roused and slickly erect nerve stub.

Then, Glenda relaxed her grip

СOooooooowwwwwwww!

СMoves well, dont she, Glenda? Kid chuckled. In front of the two criminals their eighteen-year-old victim was now doing a frantic thrusting, jerking dance of pain. High up between the tanned young outspread thighs the wooden peg danced and bounced gaily at every twitching thrust of Helenes hips. The frenzied tarantella only made things worse as the cruel jaws remained clamped securely on either side of the girls clitoris, every movement making the peg stretch and twist the tender gobbet of flesh even more and sending fresh stabs of agony through the strutted teenagers body.

NilPianoCortez08.jpg (158927 bytes)

СKids going to stripe down your front now help to spread the heat a little. But first lets get you buzzin again Helene had hardly taken in Glendas words when the woman flicked the switch on the vibrator and the muffled, angry buzzing started once more. Helene shivered uncontrollably as the sore and tender membranes of her vagina were tickled and tormented by the maddening little vibrating nodules lining the latex shaft buried deep inside her.

СFlop ic, pleeg, pleeg flop ic PLEEEG!

The arch of the teenagers body flexed and bowed as she thrust her hips in and out, riding her phantom lover. Kid tapped the crop against the tender undersides of her breasts and then slashed the first stroke down to smack into the crease where the soft curves met her ribcage.

СThwop!

СYyyyyyyyyaaaaarrrlllgh!

Glenda yanked her head back so that the thin flesh was stretched even tighter for the second stroke.

СThwappp!

СNnnnnnnnngggggoooooo! Pleeg, PLEEG!

СOh darling, its wonderful, isnt it all that pain and still you know youre going to cum for me, dont you She gently tapped the wooden peg, setting up a steady remorseless rhythm that made Helene jerk in time with each beat of pain. СDown lower now Kid, ladder her all the way to her slit whilst I play with her rubber cock

Kids penis stiffened, the wide glans gleaming wetly with pre-cum as the heavily veined column bounced and swayed as he lashed the crop down again and again. Just as his Mistress had ordered he laid a ladder of weals down the tanned curves of the teenagers arched belly whilst Glenda knelt and twisted the humming vibrator to and fro. Using the girls gobbling pleasure noises and shrieks of pain to guide her she moved the dildo until it was fretting against that one special place inside the young teenagers vagina.

СOh yes, thats the place isnt it Helene juuuust theeeeere! The low teasing words were matched by a spastic convulsion from the straddled girl as she was driven to another explosive climax by the combination of pain and stimulation. СWhip her mound, Kid and well bring her off again.

Kids strokes immediately became sharper and faster as he flicked the crop against the soft bulging vee of the girls mound reddening the lightly tanned skin and causing her labia to swell and pout even more obviously. The frantic surging thrusts became quicker and quicker whilst sticky trickles of moisture accompanied the gurgling shouts of forced excitement.

For the girl pain and pleasure had mingled become one engulfing surge of ecstasy. She came and came again as the vibrator continued to torment that special spot and the black leather crop beat a tattoo against her body.

Finally they freed her arms and let her collapse on the floor, bubbling and moaning and the vibrator kept her on the edge of yet another orgasm. СChrist, Kid, Ive got to come this little fuck sluts so hot shell melt soon I reckon

СWhat about me getting

СAnother turn. Dont worry big boy. Plenty to play with yet. Glenda reached into the bag once more. СTime for our pet to have a lead I think This time it was a high, black leather collar and lead that was buckled round Helenes slim neck. The girl whimpered in relief as the cord from the nipple clamps was detached from the penis gag

Glenda slipped of her own sodden panties and gasped in pleasure as she slid the gags matching black latex dildo into her own dripping cunt. СTime for you to repay the favour, mouth slut. Youre going to fuck me real good and then well, youll see. Kid, can you move her arms behind again? Kinda like the idea of having her kneeling for this

As Kid hurried to obey, Glenda slowly eased the shiny cock free before clipping it to the base of the gag. It now seemed that Helene had a full-sized penis curving out from her mouth. Glenda tugged on the lead so that Helen was forced to shuffle on her knees to where a table rested against the wall. Glenda sat back, resting against the wall and lifted her legs, opening them wide so her cunt gaped wide. She parted the heavy brown lips with the finger so one hand and pulled on the leash with the other.

СCome on doggie, fuck you mistresss arse nicely now. She guided the thick latex shaft until the domed head was nuzzling against the puckered opening. СPush doggie, push aaaaaah! Oh God, yes, go on, push, push… Yeeeees! Kid pulled a battered camera from the case and carefully focussed on the girls bobbing head as it moved to and fro. Glenda pulled her thighs up even more, her fingers strumming the nub of her own clitoris as she felt the ribbed shaft reaming deep into her rectum, building and building that orgasm she had been waiting for.

СOh yes, yes Im coming, Oh God, t-thats soooo goooood! Ah, ah! Aaaaah, Im gonna spray you fuck slut, yes, yes YEEESSSS!

Jolting and crying with ecstasy Glenda held her labia apart so a thin stream of piss sprayed across the girls face. The leash held her in position so she could only close her eyes against the stinging spray as her head continued to rock to and fro, continuing the steady, deliberate mouth fucking she was giving her tormentor.

Eventually Glenda pushed her away so the teenager sprawled across the blue carpet. Kid continued taking photos whilst the two women recovered. Glenda stretched like a big cat and padded across to the shivering girl, СUpsadaisy darling, time to play with that bottom of yours now

She got Helene, trembling and glistening with sweat, to her feet by the simple expedient of pulling on the black cord from the little silver clamps. СNow I guess that we can just hook you up to the same place as before Helene squealed as her breasts were pulled upwards as Glenda hooked the cord over the wall fastening Kid had used half an hour earlier to hold the girls hands. СMummmm need to get you displaying those tits a bit more Kid, theres another spreader and cuffs in the bag Clamp our little playmates arms will you

Kid expertly buckled the cuffs above each elbow and then pulled the struggling teenagers arms backwards to clip the steel spreader between the cuffs. Now her arms, just like her legs, were pinioned helplessly only this time the effect was to compress her shoulder blades and force her breasts into even greater prominence. Glenda unclipped the mouth dildo but left the penis gag and the still-buzzing vibrator in place.

СIg slo tlired, pleeg dont hurlg mlee, pleeg

Glenda stroked the girls jutting globes very delicately. СGuess what its tit for tat time. I let you fuck me in the arse now Kid is going to do the same for you with that cone

Helenes scream was the loudest yet as she threw herself against the wall, ignoring the pain and bruises as she tried to clench her buttocks and arch away from the horrible tapered rubber device that Kid was holding. Glenda rubbed her fingers in the juices coating Helenes thighs before anointing the cone so that the bulb at the top and the widening rings all glistened and gleamed with her cum.

Just like the devilish vibrator, the teenager could see the cone had tie strings dangling from the base. СOkay baby lets see how well Melissa fucked you Kid, try three ring to start with slowly though, dont want to tear her yet

СPleeeeg! Mufff, nuh, nuh, nuh! Gggggggggggggaaalhhhh!

Kid held the cone by its base and touched the grape-sized nodule on the tip against the rosette of the girls anus. Using a slow twisting movement he pushed the bulb inside then waited for Glenda to begin. Just as a few minutes earlier, Glenda began to twist and move the vibrator against the girls wildly sensitive tissues.

This was a familiar and enjoyable game between them. As the girl responded to the vibrator so she relaxed slightly and Kid was able to work the cone a little deeper. Then, as she bucked at the stretching pain in her anus, Glenda flicked the torture peg still gripping her clitoris.

Millimetre by millimetre the evil black cone was worked inside. Helene screamed when her anus popped over the first ring She screamed even more when the second ring went in. The two of them worked her up to a frenzy then, on the peak of cumming once again, Glenda undid the peg and began flicking the swollen bud with her fingertip. As the sensation and the blazing pain of circulation triggered her orgasm, so Kid twisted the cone again and felt the sudden jolt as the third ring slipped up into the girls agonisingly stretched rectum.

СIiiiiiiiiiiiiiaaaaarrrrrgggghhhh!

The animal scream echoed in the elegant room as pain and pleasure once again forced Helene into realms of feeling shed never imagined. As she jerked and cried, Kid held her so that Glenda could tie the cone in place. Almost as an afterthought she flicked the vibrator off as well. Then, knowing exactly what would happen, they stood back.

Helene, writhing and lost in the throes of passion, finally relaxed and fell, collapsing in a near faint or would have done if shed remembered how she was tied.

СAaaaaarrrrggggghhhh!

This time the cry was a single scream of pure agony as she ripped the two clips from her nipples as she fell to the floor. Still gagged she flopped around like a landed fish trying to do something anything to help soothe the blazing agony in the raw tip of each breast.

СSilly bitch all her own fault too Kid grinned as he watched the flopping figure. He chuckled as Glenda reached down and ripped open the Velcro fastenings and removed the penis gag. СOh yes, my turn again…yes?

СYeah, Kid, kneel up on the table I used whilst I get missy here ready for her next performance Glenda whispered in Helenes ear. СTime for you to suck Kid again Choice is yours. Nice and easy or do you want me to lift you by those tits of yours?

СNooo, dont, no Ill d-do what you w-want

Okay, then, come over to the piano, theres one thing you need. She held two polished rods for the teenager to study. СYou take these or I put those clips back on Whatll it be?

СW-what are they, what are they for?

Glendas hand cupped the full globe of Helenes breast. СTheyre titty clamps hold you firm whilst you deal with Kids excitement.

СOh no, no, no I cant Arrrggghh!

Glenda tweaked the raw peak of the teenagers left breast. СThen Ill get the clips from the wall shall I?

Helene shook her head frantically and stood waiting. Glenda tucked one bar under the girls breasts and laid the second across the upper swell of both. Putting the first of the industrial strength elastic bands over the bars at one end was easy. Then Glenda clamped down on the other end

She was able to slip the band into place before Helene reacted, pressing the soft globes so that the ends ballooned out, bulging and bright pink. Of course she had not told the teenager that using the rods would also make the nipples swell and stick out even more adding to the pain cause by the earlier torture of the clamps. Neither did she mention how the breast bars would prepare those tender tip for the beating they would be getting later on from a very thin and whippy rattan cane than was still hidden in the toy bag

Tying the bars was enough torture for the moment though. Helene was whimpering and crying once again as Glenda led her back to the table where Kid was kneeling, the thick, wet shaft of his cock arching up like a domed pipe from the thicket of his groin. Glenda flicked the free end of the wrist rope over the light fitting and lifted Helenes arms so she was forced to bend towards the gleaming head of Kids penis.

СThwock!

Helenes mouth opened in shock and Kid thrust the wide glans between her lips as Glenda swung the crop across the stripes already lacing the young teenagers bottom. СGet sucking, fuck slut, the quicker Kid comes the quicker I stop

The second stroke punctuated Glendas words and the girl opened her mouth to engulf the hot male thickness once again.

As the eighteen year olds head began to bob up and down so the flat, thwacks of the crop sounded a regular pulsing rhythm. Glendas other hand reached between the girls legs and flicked the switch on the vibrator to a higher, stronger setting.

In her beautifully equipped, soundproof music room, Helen Scott Thomas had only just begun her performance.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

PARTNERSHIP OF PAIN – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

Major Juan Xavier Marcos leaned back in the passenger seat of the jeep and inspected his fingernails with careful precision. His left leg was bent, the foot resting on the dashboard. Beside him his driver looked round, scanning the street for any possible danger. Behind them two other soldiers glowered and clutched their rifles, annoyed they were being kept out of all the fun but hoping that there might be an opportunity to shoot someone soon.

The rest of the squad were busy conducting one of their usual street checks with a quick brutal efficiency. Five men with sub-machine gun were positioned across the dirt road to close off the street and were now moving forwards; herding everyone down to where the truck and the Major’s jeep blocked the crossroads. The sergeant and the other four were searching everybody and checking papers. Naturally, it was necessary to spend a little more time enjoying the chance to molest and fondle any of the more attractive women unlucky enough to be caught up in the sweep.

Major Marcos had already noted that one of the new squad members, Anna Perez was enjoying those female searches even more than the men. He watched as she pressed close to the back of the young woman wearing jeans and a man’s open-necked shirt. The woman was biting her lip and trying not to cry out but Perez had now got one hand down the front of her jeans and was obviously playing with her cunt as she whispered something in the woman’s ear.

There was a sudden burst of laughter from the others as the woman squealed and lifted right up onto tiptoe, her head shaking frantically from side to side as she tried to get away from those probing fingers. Interested in the little by-play Major Marcos watched as Anna Perez pulled her hand free, showed her fingers to the woman before wiping them carefully across the front of her shirt. It was as she did that that Anna saw the cord round the woman’s neck.

She spun the woman round and had her pistol out before anyone else could react. The rest of the squad reacted immediately and there was a rattle of metallic sounds as guns were levelled at the motley crowd. Everyone heard the sharp sound of tearing cloth as Anna Perez ripped the woman’s shirt open. The woman stumbled forwards as Anna grabbed the small black holder hanging on the end of the cord between her breasts and tore it free.

The woman gave a single outraged cry and turned to run but Anna Perez was faster. She kicked the woman’s ankle knocking her leg from under her so she crashed down into the dirt and followed up by slamming the other foot down on the woman’s back. She leant forward pressing the muzzle of her automatic into the base of the woman’s skull.

‘Stay still, puta…,’ she took a quick glance at the small black folder then smiled and looked across at Major Marcos. ‘Sir, I think you should take a look at this!’

An hour later Major Marcos was back behind the battered desk of his office at Headquarters and studying the small collection of papers that had been in the woman’s neck wallet. Why on earth are they so stupid, he thought as he looked at the list of times and places. There are so many better ways of hiding things but wearing it round the neck like that… He smiled, he didn’t really mind, after all such foolishness made his job easier. He thought about the woman too, attractive, young and with a good figure…such things always made the more intense physical interrogation sessions even more of a pleasure.

Perez did very well, very well indeed, he thought. He’d been looking for a woman to join his interrogation team for some time now and perhaps he’d found the right one at last. He stood up, his mind made up… I’ll give her a chance to show what she can do. She can start by helping to question the woman…see how she reacts when things got noisy and unpleasant, well, unpleasant for the one being questioned anyway. He smiled again, aware that he was suddenly hard as iron with his cock pressing uncomfortably against the confines of his trousers as he thought about the interrogation methods he enjoyed using the most. His mind filled with delightful images of watching Anna Perez carefully attaching the brass electrodes to the woman’s nipples, her hands caressing her helpless flesh. Yes, a woman’s touch could be just the thing. Besides, the select group of important men who got their thrills from watching his team at work would really appreciate the sight of a woman working on other women… and it was always useful to keep your friends in high places happy, especially if you were ambitious.

Room 5 was one of a number of plain, anonymous rooms in this basement part of the building. Originally meant as storerooms they had proved to be ideal for the needs of Internal Security being downstairs, windowless and well away from prying eyes and ears. Like most of the others, this one was unfurnished apart from a battered looking wooden box standing on end in one corner. The only odd feature was a three foot length of angle iron, the kind of thing usually used for fencing, cemented into the middle of the back wall so it jutted out horizontally and fixed so the edge of the V was uppermost.

A pair of iron rings was fixed into the wall above the bar at head height and about four feet apart. An observant visitor might notice that the tiles under the bar were darker and more heavily stained than others in the room and there were darker marks on the wall around each of the rings. The woman hadn’t even noticed the bar because, before she had been dragged in from the holding cells down the corridor, Major Marcos had deliberately hung his jacket across over it concealing its obscene purpose for a few minutes longer.

With five people inside and the door closed it was hot, sticky and crowded. The vicious, flat ‘SPLATT!’ of Anna Perez’s open hand against the woman’s cheek echoed back from the bare walls. The force of the impact snapped her head to one side and she would have fallen but for the two men holding her very securely by her upper arms. ‘I asked you a question, Carla, who is Manuel…and the others?’ The woman looked round, eyes flickering across the shabby walls and cheap, plastic floor tiles that were cracked and split with chunks missing in places so the dirty grey concrete showed through. She didn’t look at Anna Perez…or at the slim figure of the man standing to one side, the one they all called ‘Major Marcos’. She knew he was the one to fear; he was like the woman, calm, controlled and deliberate, enjoying watching her, both pairs of eyes studying her with a kind of cruel anticipation.

She’d expected to be beaten, raped too probably; she’d almost been prepared for that kind of crude, brutal assault but this, this casual brutality was different. She shook her head, spraying a froth of blood and mucus on either side as she did so. She gritted her teeth knowing that the real interrogation and pain were yet to come.

The young twenty two year old student shook her head again, snorting and panting as she tried to ride the shock and pain of that last heavy slap. Her dark olive skin was shiny with sweat and both cheeks were blotched and swollen from the deliberate succession of blows that had already closed one eye, split her lip and loosened three teeth. Her long, black hair was damp and tangled with strands plastered across her cheeks and forehead. Her pretty, regular feature were now smeared with a mixture of blood, mucus and tears but with her arms held by the two soldiers there was nothing Carla Rodriguez could do to wipe away the mess. She shivered and whispered through swollen lips.

‘Don’t know, pleese…you are wrong it’s not mine…I found it on the street this morning…pleeese…!

‘Splattt!’

‘Do you think we are stupid?’

‘Splatt!’

‘Tell me about this man Manuel…why did you have his papers? Perhaps he is your boyfriend, heh? You like getting the rough stuff from him too…makes you excited does it? Well, tell me who he is!’ Anna Perez lifted her hand again and the woman flinched away. Smoothly and quietly Major Marcos intervened, just as they’d agreed before they’d gone into the room. He lifted the young woman’s head, his left hand beneath her chin and looked into her eyes

‘Enough, for the moment,’ He smiled, his thin lips stretching to show perfect, white teeth; a smile of pure sadistic anticipation. ‘No, I think this young lady needs some rather more particular attention.’ He looked across at the two soldiers. ‘You two let her go…and undo her hands as well; she’s going to need them.’

Anna Perez walked across to the side of the room and stood waiting quietly. She was flushed; her breathing shallower and faster than normal. It was partly the effect of the thick, moist heat in the room but more to do with her growing arousal as the interrogation session went on. She pressed her thighs together, squeezing hard and feeling the warmth and wetness in her cunt; letting the feeling of sheer pleasure grew. She shivered as she remembered the smell and unexpected wetness when her fingers had slid down inside the woman’s panties. The feel of the coarse wiry hairs then that wonderful, slippery heat as she wriggled two fingers inside the bitch’s slit. She’d almost cum there and then…and soon she’d be at her mercy…completely. She’d worked hard for this…for a chance to join the Major’s team. She was going to make sure she didn’t waste it.

Major Marcos held the woman’s chin for a moment longer then his hand moved up, caressing her cheek…

PARTNERSHIP OF PAIN – 2
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

‘Gaaaaaah!’

She screamed as his fingers gripped and clenched, twisting in her hair and wrenching her head backwards. Her hands scrabbled uselessly against his arm, her fingers still stiff and cramped from the handcuffs. ‘Listen to me, you traitorous rebel bitch. Sooner or later you will tell us everything…the only choices you have are when you talk…and how much you are prepared to be hurt first…understand?’

He let her go and she buried her face in her hands, her words broken up by her sobs of fear and distress. ‘Please…this is wrong…I did nothing…nothing at all…I told you…that wallet…I found it…please, all it did was keep it…I didn’t know about the papers…I didn’t even know there was a map in there…please… you must believe me…pleeeesss!’

For a moment there was total silence as the woman stopped and slowly looked up into the cruel, amused face of Major Marcos. He cupped her chin again and smiled at her. ‘Oh dear…that was silly wasn’t it. No-one here said anything about a map so I wonder how you knew.’ The woman’s mouth opened and closed her face suddenly pale; forehead beaded with sweat as she shivered with terror realising the awful mistake she’d just made.

She started to say something but Major Marcos held up his hand. ‘No…don’t say anything else…for the moment. Instead, I want you to take you clothes off…all of them…now!’

‘Please…no…I can’t…please…no…no, I won’t!’

‘In that case Miss Perez and my men will have to assist you…as you can see they’re very willing…’

The four of them stood back in a semicircle round the woman, the two guards grinning as they accepted cigarettes from the Major. The smoke spiralled up, adding to the thick foetid atmosphere while they watched the woman reluctantly unbuttoning her already ripped and torn shirt. The remarks became even cruder as they saw the darker upper edge her aureoles showing over the lacy half cups of her bra, the full swell of each breast barely contained by the flimsy garment.

Comment turned to unkind laughter as she struggled with her tight jeans; her movements even more fumbling as she tried to ensure that she did not drag her panties off with the jeans. With every panicky movement the full, heavy globes of her breasts jiggled and swayed, almost falling out of the cups as she struggled to undress. Finally she stood alone, bent forward slightly with her hands held protectively across her chest. Major Marcos nodded to the two guards who obediently stubbed out their cigarettes and moved towards her.

‘Hold her!’

The men knew what he wanted and grabbed one of Carla’s wrists apiece, twisting her arms out to the sides so she was forced upright and arched slightly backwards. ‘Anna, if you would be so kind…,’ he said turning and flicking one finger towards the young woman’s body. ‘I told you to get undressed…since you don’t seem to understand, my assistant will do the last bit for you.’ Anna Perez stepped forwards and Carla Rodriguez twisted away, expecting another vicious slap.

Instead, Anna reached round and undid the clip of her bra. The two men pulled the straps down her arms then quickly adjusted their grip on her wrists so the bra fell onto the floor. They turned her arms and she arched back again. To anyone watching it looked almost as though she was deliberately flaunting the smooth, brown globes at her young dark-haired tormentor.

Anna licked her lips and her hands lifted to cup one full breast in each hand. Adjusting her grip slightly she held their soft weight as she stroked the thick, stubby nipples with her thumbs. Now the woman craned forwards, looking down at her body, watching Anna Perez’s neat, manicured hands, each finger tipped with pale pink nail-varnish, playing with her breasts, fondling the sensitive tips with delicate skill so they became erect and hard despite every mental effort on Carla’s part to prevent her body’s betrayal. She rocked and twisted in a futile effort to shield her body, her head shaking wildly.

‘No…no-no-no-no…Noooooo!’

The men laughed when she arched back even more, whimpering in fear and frustration but quite unable to prevent the woman in the plain, dark green security forces uniform continuing to caress her nipples with slow deliberate movements.

‘Nice, very nice, Carla…,’ she gripped each hard stub and pinched them…hard. She waited for the young woman’s outraged gasp of shock and pain to subside. She rolled the erect nipples to and fro ‘Just right…imaging what it’s going to feel like when I put the clips on them later… but now.’ He hands let the woman’s breasts swing free before she gave the jutting erect stubs a final contemptuous flick with her fingers, ‘let’s see that nice wet cunt of yours shall we…’

She ran her hands down Carla’s Rodriguez’s flanks, careful to stand just to one side so she could get kicked easily, and slowly peeled the white, bikini briefs down over Carla’s hips. The two men stared, mouths agape with spittle drooling from the corners; watching every movement as Anna gently removed the young student’s last flimsy defence. There was a low growl of satisfaction as the men saw the tiny, carefully trimmed strip of black hairs on her mound then the deep, in-rolling slit of her cunt between full, prominent lips. They could see every detail because her cunt was bare, shaved and plucked smooth; the plump lips gleaming with a tell-tale oily sheen from the seepage inside her slit.

Anna’s right hand slid up the young woman’s thighs, fingers crooked upwards. Carla shuddered and twisted, her eyes closed and a dull red flush sweeping up her shoulders and neck as she felt another woman’s fingers teasing along the rim of her slit.

‘Oh God…nooooo…pleeeesse nooooo…haaah!’

Her plea ended in a rising cry of distress and embarrassment as one finger wormed delicately between her labia to touch the wet inner folds of her cunt with teasing skill.

‘She’s wet already, Sir.’

‘Yes, I can see that Miss Rodriguez finds all this exciting.’ He walked across the room and took his jacket off the angle iron. ‘That box Anna, under the bar if you please.’ He turned back to Carla and once more held her by the chin, turning her head so she could see the bar. ‘We have a special seat for obstinate young ladies like you, Carla, see?’

Carla Rodriguez tried to turn away, struggling uselessly in the grip of the two soldiers and the Major’s hand on her jaw.

‘Noooooooooooo!’

Oh yes, yes indeed. Alright you two, put her up.’ He let her go and the men turned Carla and forced her over to the wall where Anna had placed the low box under the bar. ‘Lift you leg over or…’ Suddenly realising that there was nothing she could do, Carla let the men support her as she clumsily lifted her left leg over the bar; moving from foot to foot until she was standing astride it with her back to the wall. Even with the box she was forced to stand on tiptoe to keep the sharp edge of the vee just brushing the lips of her cunt. Her whole body was shivering in terror and tears trickled down her bruised and swollen cheeks as she shuffled unsteadily on her insecure perch. But worse was to come.

There was a rattle and chink of metal as each of the guards snapped one handcuff round the wrist he was holding. Knowing what to do without any orders they lifted each arm up behind her and snapped the other ring of the handcuff through one of the rings on the wall. Carla Rodriguez was forced to bow her upper body forwards, panting with growing discomfort as the outstretched and twisted joints and sinews of her upper arms and shoulders took the strain. Their job done for the moment, the two guards stepped back and left the young student posed astride the bar. They watched intently; this was the bit that they really enjoyed…it was always fun as a woman began her ride on the Major’s special seat.

Listen to me carefully…in a moment Miss Perez is going to take away that box, Carla…so I would advise you to sit down on the bar now. If you don’t, it will do you very real damage when you fall onto it because she’s going to remove the box whether you are ready or not. But, of course the choice is yours…as always.’ Both of them watched as Carla obeyed; gingerly let herself sink down off tiptoe, wincing and grimacing as the rough iron scraped the delicate skin deep in the cleft of her body. She cried out in shock as Anna reached up and used forefinger and thumb to spread her cunt lips apart so they were splayed on either side of the metal vee.

Naaaaaarrrrgh!’

Without further warning Anna Perez pulled the box away and a shrill scream of agony split the air as Carla Rodriguez’s suddenly had to sit down on the iron edge with her full weight. For a few moments her feet kicked in a futile attempt to find some non-existent foothold. Then her legs went rigid, toes pointing downwards and every muscle quivering bar-taut as she strained to clench her buttocks trying to relieve the agonising pain of the angle iron biting into the cleft between her legs.

‘Oh God!….hah…ah-hahhh…h-h-hurts…p-p-pleeese…h-hurts…can’t stand it… nooo… pleeesse!’

‘There’s not a lot you can do about it, Carla…is there? Apart from telling me what I want to know. I’m going to give you half an hour like that then we’ll talk again. But, in case you change your mind I’ll leave Miss Perez with you to keep you company.’ Major Marcos smiled and flicked the tip of one dangling breast.

‘Garrrh!’

‘Oh dear, perhaps I should have told you… it is really most unwise to move at all when you’re perched on that thing…make it hurt even more. But I can hear you’ve found that out for yourself.’ The smile was pure sadism as he flicked her other nipple to be rewarded by another involuntary jerk and sharp cry of pain. He turned to the grinning guards. ‘All right you two, you’ve got half an hour to take a break. Anna, look after Miss Rodriguez will you…perhaps she’ll talk to you.’ Nodding at Anna’s smile of anticipation he turned and left the room followed by the two guards.

‘P-p-p-plesssse…p-p-p-p-put the b-box b-back…please it’s cutting right into me….pleeeeesse!’

Anna Perez moved close to the shivering figure posed astride the metal vee. Her hands cupped Carla Rodriguez’s swaying breasts once more. She stroked the wide dark aureoles, her finger caressing the full length of the erect tips with a delicate milking action that made the young student moan and shift very slightly.

‘Oh God…pleeesse….no…don’t make me move…Aaaaaaah!’

‘Poor Carla…does it hurt sooo much. Her finger’s gripped the ends of Carla’s nipples and she pulled them towards her so Carla bowed forwards even more.

‘Eeeeeeeeeeaaaaak!’

Carla managed a single piercing squeal as she rocked forwards and her clitoris was crushed against the sharp edge of the iron bar. Despite the pain in her nipples she arched back stretching her breasts into two cones as Anna Perez maintained her grip. Anna smiled and twisted her hands so Carla had to lean forwards again. She smiled happily as yet another shriek of agony split the air.

‘Come on Carla…that’s not even five minutes yet. You can tell me…whose is the wallet?’ Her hands twisted the other way then she relaxed letting the young student lean backwards. She kept her forefinger and thumbs gripping Carla’s nipples, waited for a few moments then pulled her forwards again. Slowly and deliberately she kept up the torture for ten minutes, using Carla’s breasts and nipples as handles to rock her to and fro on the edge of the vee. The squeals and cries joined to become a constant pleading cry of agony that rose and fell with each fresh movement.

Anna finally let her go and stood back to get her breath. Instinctively she knew that the woman was very near breaking but she needed something else. It was as she lit a cigarette that she saw Carla expression out of the corner of her eye. It was a look of horror and panic. Anna smiled, of course, why hadn’t she thought of that earlier? She had been going to enjoy a smoke and think about what to do but now she had much more pleasant things to do with that lit cigarette.

She took a long pulls and exhaled a thin plume of smoke, knocked the ash off and held up the glowing tip as she walked back to the bar. She cradled the young woman’s left breast and very carefully stroked the glowing tip across her already sore and swollen nipple.

‘Yaaaaaaaaaarrrrgh!’

‘Tell me what I want to know, Carla.’ The young woman bucked and screamed again as Anna took another pull on the cigarette and touched the very tip of her nipple with the glowing end. ‘Think of what I can do to these…’ her fingers traced round the smooth under curve then trailed across to her other breast. She waited, watching the student’s agonised expression, seeing the will weakening in her eyes as the pain went on and on. ‘Or should we warm you up down here…’ One extended finger stroked down the slick, moist skin, stroked the carefully groomed hairs and circled the keyhole at the top of her slit.

Anna’s thumb and forefinger parted the lips even wider revealing how the dark pink inner folds were compressed by the angle iron. With Carla leaning slightly backwards her clit was exposed just above the rough edge but already swollen and sore, the skin taut, like a satiny, rose-coloured pearl. She held the tip of the cigarette close enough so Carla could feel the heat on her inner flesh. ‘Well, Carla….?’

She left Carla Rodriguez shivering and crying on tiptoe on the box but still astride the bar. The young woman was learning the hard way that stopping the torture was almost as painful as starting as the pain of returning circulation was sending throbbing jolts of agony through her cunt. There was also the sharper individual pains in both breasts and her clitoris from the cigarette burns. Major Marcos smiled in satisfaction as she handed him the list of names and addresses that had spilled out of Carla’s mouth once she’d been broken.

‘Excellent, just what I’d hoped for. This is the breakthrough that they’ve been screaming for upstairs. Take a break Anna,’ he smiled, ‘then give her another half hour on the bar…just to check the details.’ He paused and looked up at the satisfied smile on the young woman’s face. ‘I need someone like you to assist in this kind of work. Afraid it will mean leaving your present post but…’ He paused and looked straight into her eyes. ‘There will be many opportunities to develop you interrogation skills and you will report only to me. Well, what about it?’

‘Oh yes, Sir…I’ll take the transfer with pleasure. I’d hoped you might ask me to join you. She snapped to attention and threw up a crisp salute. ‘Thank you very much, Sir.’

Major Marcos nodded approvingly. ‘Good, exactly what I’d hoped you’d say. Welcome to the squad. Oh yes, now that you’re on the team, Anna. I noticed that you are wearing regular uniform. I think you should look more…specialist, shall we say. See if you can find one of those white coats doctors wear…you know the kind that button up the front. You can wear that at interrogation sessions…it’ll give then something else to worry about…’

‘Yes Sir, very good idea, Sir.’

The information provided by Carla Rodriguez was even more helpful than either of them realised and a week later Anna was called into the squad’s office. ‘You wanted to see me Major?’

An elderly civilian in a crumpled suit looked up from where he was studying some papers on the desk. ‘Young lady, it is not Major…there has been a change… from now on you are working for Colonel Marcos.’ He smiled as Anna Perez snapped to attention.

‘Results earn rewards and Colonel Marcos tells me that you played a large part in the successful interrogation of the young lady last week. I am her to tell you that his recommendation has been approved and that from this moment you have officially been transferred to the Colonel’s private staff and…’ He stopped and looked at Colonel Marcos, ‘No, you can tell her.’

Colonel Marcos smiled at Anna’s obvious confusion. ‘Don’t worry, what he means is that you have also been awarded promotion, so I am also pleased to tell you, security trainee Anna Perez, that you are now officially Lieutenant Anna Perez of the Internal Security Bureau.’

He held out his hand, ‘Congratulations, Lieutenant.

The air inside the underground room was hot and sticky, overlaid with the smells of excitement, sweat and fear. The edges of the torture chamber were shrouded in darkness but, as she was dragged through the door, the terrified girl could see the gleam of white wall tiles and a jumble of nameless equipment on a bench against one wall.

The guards forced her forwards, laughing at her futile attempts to resist. Still dressed in an expensive blouse and jeans, it was obvious from the bruises, and the disarray of her clothes, that the soldiers had taken every opportunity to fondle her well-developed body in the short period since her arrest. Maria Jimenez, still shocked by being seized, cuffed and driven to this detention centre, fought to control her breathing and her rising terror of what unspeakable things were about to happen to her.

With her wrists cuffed in front of her and arms held in the iron grip of the two brutal guards, she couldnТt see past the ColonelТs back, but was aware that the only illumination was coming from four bright spotlights that were focused beyond him, onto an area in the middle of the floor. Abruptly, the Colonel turned, signalling the guards to drag the young Brazilian student forward until she could see what was happening in the hot glare of the lamps.

Maria Jimenez nearly fainted in horror as she stared at the familiar figure displayed in the harsh blaze of the lights. Her best friend, Juanita, had been stripped of her dress and panties that now lay discarded to one side. Completely naked, she had been mounted on what looked like a small leather saddle, set about three feet off the floor on a thick steel shaft. Her legs were stretched painfully wide apart. Each ankle was lashed tightly to a ringbolt set in the concrete floor, so that she was forced down in an obscene squatting position, hard against the damp leather.

JuanitaТs hands were behind her back. Broad straps, the leather dark with sweat, had been cinched tight round her upper arms, dragging her elbows together and forcing her shoulders back whilst a single nylon tie bit viciously into her wrists. A single rope, leading from the wrist tie to a hook in the ceiling, was holding her up. The rope had obviously been deliberately over tightened, lifting JuanitaТs arms agonisingly up and away from her back, forcing her to bend forwards so her large, round breasts now dangled away from her body.

The watching girl saw immediately that such cruel bondage opened and presented her friendТs most intimate places to the cruel attentions of her captors. In particular, Maria saw how Juanita was unable to shield her sensitive breasts from the hands of her tormentors. The diabolical torture saddle was also designed to leave the core of a womanТs body vulnerable and open. The front was cut away and Maria could see the plump hairless purse of JuanitaТs cunt jutting into thin air, completely unobstructed and exposed between her widely parted thighs.

Maria Jimenez started towards her friend, but the guards twisted her arms viciously, holding her fast. Before she could resist, a ceiling rope was threaded through her cuffs and her hands were jerked up above her head. They stopped hauling on the rope just as Maria reached tiptoe. She was left, stretched and helpless, staring into the pitiless glare that bathed the sweat-streaked body of her friend and the white-coated figure bending over her.

The young womanТs eyes widened in horror when she realised that the person standing by Juanita was not a man, as she automatically assumed, but a young woman in her twenties. Dressed in a short white doctorТs coat, her bare legs hinted that she was naked beneath the starched cotton. As she looked up, Maria saw the young womanТs calm, confident face, almost devoid of makeup but with strong bones and deep set, black eyes. Her black hair was cut so short it was almost a crew cut. Talking quietly with the Colonel, one hand continued stroking the slope of JuanitaТs sweat-beaded breast where it dangled invitingly beside her.

The Colonel turned back to the terrified student. СYou may wonder why your friend doesnТt slip off our little toy,Т he murmured, looking at the straddled figure before them. СYou canТt see it at the moment, but she is also enjoying the feel of one of these.Т He walked back to the dangling figure holding a thick, familiar shape. Colonel Marcos lifted the fat, curving dildo so that Maria could see it more clearly. At first she couldnТt understand why it looked so odd then, with increasing horror, she understood. The black shaft was covered with blunt spikes and sharp, swirling ridges. The colonel stroked the fiendish device down the girlТs cheek, watching her shudder as it scraped across her skin.

He let his hand drop and looked back at the girl in the lights. СOf course, now sheТs riding it fully, she doesnТt feel it too muchЕ as long as she doesnТt try and move. SheТs found that out quite quicklyЕТ He chuckled to himself, enjoying the shivering fear of the girl stretched out beside him. СBut if she does wriggle a bitЕ well, IТm told the effect becomes increasingly painful after a little while.Т He paused, Сsuch a pity for her that the lieutenant has so many ways of making her moveЕТ

The Colonel looked across at Juanita. СItТs so very silly… all this show of silence and bravery.Т He raised his voice slightly, Сyour friend will tell us everything, absolutely everything Е in the end.Т The colonel stroked MariaТs cheek very gently, Сjust as you will too, my dear.Т He smiled as the young student twisted her head away, her lips tightly shut. СOh, please donТt think you can choose to keep silent; Lieutenant Perez here is one of my very special experts in these matters. As a woman, she knows exactly how to provide quite unbearable stimulation to all those delightful little places that a man might so easily overlook. Pretty young students with rebel friends are a particular favourite for both of us. So much delightful and responsive flesh to play withЕТ

He paused, watching Maria wriggling madly on the end of the rope. СIt was Lieutenant Perez who designed that little toy I showed you.Т His hand closed round the girlТs jaw and his voice became a low, calm whisper. СNow, watch the lieutenant and see what she does to your friend this time. Then you will talk to meЕ or very soon it will be your turn in the spotlight!Т

He turned again to the woman who was still stroking JuanitaТs breast and talking softly into her ear. СLieutenant, what progress so far?Т

The woman took two steps to stand, almost at attention, in front of the Colonel. Her eyes took in Maria JimenezТs stretched figure with interest. СWeТve only just started Colonel; IТve been using the crab on her tits. When we start again, sheТll know whatТs coming and the effect will be that much better. SheТs got plenty of stamina left yet.Т She smiled, Сdespite all the screams and protests. But, sir IТm afraid I donТt think she really knows anythingЕТ

The Colonel looked at her with obvious understanding, and then nodded towards the dangling figure next to him. СThis young lady has just arrived. SheТs unwise enough to be little JuanitaТs roommate and CarlosТs girlfriend, the one we are so anxious to talk to, is her cousin. I thought she should first have a chance to see how you are playing with her friend.Т

The lieutenant smiled at the girl with sudden, hot expectation, and looked at the watch on her left wrist. СOf course, Colonel, young Juanita has had plenty of time to rest since the last session. IТll go on working on her nipples for now; she seems particularly sensitive there. Then, if we need to, we can try something later on.Т The Colonel waved his hand in agreement. The lieutenant smiled in anticipation as she turned her attention back to the olive skinned beauty pinned astride the torture saddle.

Juanita looked up, saw her torturer coming, and began pulling frantically at her bonds in a vain effort to escape. Suddenly, she bit her lip and gasped, holding herself unnaturally still. Maria winced, realising that Juanita had lifted slightly on the saddle so that the vicious rubber spikes had scraped and rasped against the tender insides of her cunt. Lieutenant Anna Perez, also knowing exactly what had happened, reached out and stroked the damp strands of JuanitaТs hair. JuanitaТs head jerked up at the caress. She began pleading urgently between her gasps of pain.

СNo, not so soon. Ah! More time! You said I could rest. Uh, Please I need to rest. Oh God, donТt touch me againЕ Please donТt make me m-m-m-moveЕ IТve told you, I donТt know anything. Aaah, you must believe me!Т

The lieutenant, smiling serenely at JuanitaТs sudden babbling outburst, looked to where Maria and the Colonel were hidden in the darkness. Speaking mainly for MariaТs benefit, she replied in a soft, voiceЕ СOh dear, did you feel that? Its gets so sensitive inside there after a bit they tell meЕ and youТre going to wriggle so much more in a moment. How on earth will you stand it?Т The hand continued stroking the wet straggled hair. СAnd all I want is the girlТs address. After allЕ itТs her we really want to talk to isnТt itЕ?Т She paused, Сstill nothing to sayЕ ah well.Т She turned; standing close between JuanitaТs painfully stretched legs. СThen perhaps IТd better see if youТre all nice and ready for me again?Т

Almost tenderly, she reached down to cup the dangling breasts of the shivering eighteen year old student before her. Lieutenant Anna Perez gently stroked and smoothed the heavy globes in her upturned hands for a few moments before concentrating on twisting and pinching the unwillingly offered nipples. Nipples that Maria Jimenez could now see were already swollen and red, painfully sore and raw-looking from whatever torment had been applied to them before she had been brought into the chamber. Juanita was wriggling her shoulders madly in a useless effort to protect herself from the pitiless fingers. Maria could hear her crying out in agony as the expert hands abused her most sensitive flesh once more.

The lieutenant smiled down at Juanita as she looked at the two hard, swollen peaks gripped fiercely between her fingers. The girlТs body had made its inevitable response to her intimate caresses. Juanita continued to scream aloud into the darkness beyond the blinding lights.

СNo, no, no more, not again please, pleeeease no, not again. IТve told you I canТt, not again, IТm soooo soooorrrre!Т Feeling that the woman had stopped fingering her now-rigid nipples, the girl stopped babbling and began to pant even harder in awful anticipation of the agony she knew was coming.

СNow, now,Т the lieutenant continued, digging her nails into the hard tips. СYou lied to me. These little ones are saying youТre all ready for me again.Т She chuckled as she flicked the tender stubs with her nails. СI think you should try our little silver crabs just once more, all right?Т

JuanitaТs desperate scream of protest echoed in the chamber. Maria Jimenez puzzled as to what the Сsilver crabsТ were and why Juanita was so panic-stricken by the word, saw the lieutenant reach across to the little table beside the saddle. She picked up some wires; at the end of each one, a silver, saw-toothed crocodile clip winked and glittered as it swung to and fro in the lights. Maria stifled a cry of panic, burying her face in her arms as she realised what the lieutenant had meant, and what they were about to do to her friend.

СShe canТt see us because of the lights,Т the Colonel said, and then he noticed that the girl had turned her head away. One hand smashed casually against her cheek, the impact bringing a trickle of blood from her mouth. СI told you to watch her, my silent little bitch. You want to be fully prepared for whatТs coming, donТt you?Т The Colonel knew from experience that anticipation of the pain to come would heighten the young womanТs reactions. He smiled as she reluctantly obeyed his command, looking back to where JuanitaТs torture was beginning once again.

Cupping one full globe the lieutenant leaned down and sucked on the tender, swollen nipple for a moment before positioning the open jaws of the first clip on either side of the fleshy peak of JuanitaТs left breast. СReady?Т Her fingers opened, allowing the teeth to sink into the soft crinkled flesh. Hearing JuanitaТs hiss of pain and anticipation, Anna Perez pressed on the jaws, forcing the teeth together. A tiny row of red beads across the swollen nipple showed how cruelly the little clip was being used. As she pressed harder, a further wailing scream of agony was wrenched from the strutted girl.

Allowing time for the effects to develop fully, lieutenant Perez waited a full twenty seconds before lifting JuanitaТs right breast, again sucking the nipple into glistening erection before applying the second clip. Once again she waited, asked the tormenting question before slowly pressing the clip closed so the jaws stabbed deep into the delicate flesh. Another wailing scream burst from the girl before her head fell forward.

To her friend, concealed in the darkness and heat of the torture chamber, it looked exactly as though Juanita was intent on studying the silver crabs now gripping each nipple in a steel vice.

The lieutenant picked up a box from the table. СOh God no, not electricity, not there, she canТt. Oh Juanita, my love!Т

Maria Jimenez had heard the stories round the university, stories of how the authorities used torture, especially electrical torture, to extract information; but had dismissed them as the usual hysterical left wing propaganda. Now, in this hot dark cellar, it was all too horribly real. The pain in her wrists, the ghastly scene before her and the gnawing terror of what was going to happen to friend, and then to her, made Maria Jimenez pant harshly with fear

Part of the horror was that the device the lieutenant was holding looked so domestic and ordinary, just a small, plain box with a single black plastic knob and a red button set into the top face. The thin wires hung down, curving from two little jack plugs in one side across to the clips on JuanitaТs nipples. A thicker, black cable curled away from the back to the transformer on the floor. The colonel heard MariaТs outburst, and the sudden panting breaths, and smiled to himself. These girls, they had no idea, no idea at all of what could, and would, be done to them here in the underground rooms of the Ministry, he thought. This was a world of carefully created pain and agony. His world, a world they would soon discover inch by screaming inch.

Preparations complete, the lieutenant yanked JuanitaТs head up by the hair, forcing her to look at the little box as she turned the knob on the front to a new setting. She waited for Juanita to react, watching eagerly as the girl began to gabble, crying out more loudly in obvious knowledge of what was about to happen to her. The lieutenant smiled, shook her head, and stepped back as her thumb pressed the red button.

Silence fell in the chamber, broken only by the soft humming of the transformer and, at first, it seemed as though nothing had happened at all. A low buzzing came from the clips. Then, Juanita seemed to arch backwards, the tendons of her neck and arms standing out like cords as her mouth opened in a grimace of agony. Suddenly, she screamed! A wild tormented wail that went on and on. Heedless of the torturing dildo within her, she began to buck up and down on the leather pad as the current blazed agony through her nipples. Maria Jimenez could see drops of sweat flicking off her friendТs dangling breasts as they flailed and bounced madly as Juanita shuddered and shook in pain.

The lieutenantТs thumb lifted, the buzzing ceased and Juanita collapsed like a rag doll, as far as her bonds would allow. СAnything to tell me yet, or shall we try again?

СArrrggghhh! I d-d-d-donТt know what you w-w-w-ant. P-p-p-leas-s-s-e stop. Oh God, I donТt knowЕТ

СNo no, you must try a little harder.Т The thumb pressed down again and Juanita was jerked into another screaming frenzy as the current surged through her tits.

In the darkness, Maria Jimenez watched in horror, as well as a sort of guilty excitement, as the sadistic lieutenant took her friend into a world of screaming agony. For ten long minutes she kept her young victim writhing and yelling before allowing Juanita to sag forwards against her bonds.

After watching the limp figure for a few moments, Anna Perez brought her round by simply tearing the clips free of her nipples. Juanita jolted upright, pop-eyed and open-mouthed as the little steel teeth ripped across the delicate tissues. СTime to talkЕ or would you like to try something else? Simple questionЕwhere is MariaТs cousin hiding now?Т

СNaaaargh…ha-aaah…haaah…naaaah! Oh God! I donТt, know. Told you, p-p-please, donТt. Oh God my breasts, what have you done to me?Т Juanita wailed. She sagged forwards again trying to ease the pressure on her arms and thighs, crying out as the deeply buried dildo raked and flayed her vagina right up to her cervix.

Lieutenant Perez put the controller down and lifted the moaning studentТs chin, looking into the pain-wracked eyes. СTalk you cow, or shall we start with something elseЕ?Т Her finger and thumb reached up to grasp one of JuanitaТs bloodied teats. СTalkЕnow!Т Anna Perez suddenly clenched her hand, twisting and pressing to make her nails claw into the swollen stub.

СAAAAAAHH! Oh God, I DONТT KNOW! P-p-p-please…Т

Without warning, Juanita fainted again.

The lieutenant flicked the tortured nipple contemptuously and walked to the colonelТs side. СSir, I suggest we switchЕ This one can wait. In a couple of hours the swelling in her tits will double the effect of the electricity and sheТll talk soon enough. In that time we can hear what Maria here might want to tell us?Т The colonel nodded, signalling to the guards.

Maria watched in dread as the two guards freed the ropes and leg straps before pulling Juanita off the saddle. Her friend managed to scream just once more, a long wail of agony as they wrenched her free of the impaling rod. Then, her arms still bound behind her, they dragged her out.

СNow, my dear,Т the colonel said gently, his hand just caressing MariaТs left buttock. СHow is your memory for namesЕ?Т

Colonel Marcos and his trusted lieutenant, Anna Perez, watched as MariaТs friend, Juanita, was dragged from the torture chamber. The air in the underground room was thick with the smell of sweat and agony, hot with the blaze of the spot lamps shining on the saddle in centre of the chamber. It was the same diabolical saddle that Juanita had been strapped astride for the past hour whilst Anna Perez had so expertly tortured her nipples with repeated electric shocks.

Nineteen-year-old Maria Jimenez tried vainly to ease the aching cramp in her arms but the rope holding them above her head was too tight, and with only the tips of her toes on the rough concrete floor she couldnТt lift her body to bring any relief. Maria was trembling with terror. So far they hadnТt touched her at all but she knew that she had been forced to watch JuanitaТs interrogation to increase her own fears of what was to come. She heard the chamber door thud closed and knew that the two guards had returned from taking Juanita to the cells. She kept her eyes on the floor, aware that the four of them were now looking at her with hot, cruel eyes.

The colonel ran his hand down the length of her body, smiling as she jerked uncontrollably at the touch of his fingers against the soft curve of her left breast. СSo, my dear,Т he said in his quiet, calm voice, Сnow you see how we play with dirty little students who have subversive friends. He turned to where the guards stood. СAlright, Sergeant, you can let her down!Т The rope came loose without warning and Maria collapsed onto the ground, groaning as her tortured muscles cramped and burned.

СNo, no, my dearЕ up, get up, at once, get up.Т Without warning, the colonelТs leather stick slashed across the top of MariaТs thigh, forcing her to scramble to her feet with an outraged cry.

The colonel looked at the dishevelled, dark haired young student in front of him. Very like her friend in appearance, he thought happily. Her tearstained face and sweat soaked clothes did little to disguise Maria JimenezТs beauty and the full curves of her figure. СNow you know what awaits you. So, is there anything you have to tell meЕ your cousinТs address perhaps? Or should I ask the Lieutenant here to take over?Т

Maria hissed at him in anger. СYou have no right to keep me here. IТve done nothing and you know it. IТve got nothing to say because I donТt know what youТre talking about. Juanita didnТt know anything eitherЕТ

The colonelТs voice hardened. СFinished? If thatТs all, itТs definitely the lieutenantТs turn.Т He paused, watching her lips tightening into a thin determined line, then nodded at her stubborn silence. СVery wellЕ so now, Miss Jimenez, you must prepare yourself for your first visit to hell. But, before I ask the lieutenant to begin, I want you to take all your clothes offЕТ He paused, watching the horrified expression on the young studentТs face. СYou see clothes get in the way of all the delightful things we want to do to you so, weТd like you to be completely naked for the next bitЕ just like Juanita was.Т

He watched the dawning realisation in her eyes. The bluster had failed and nowЕ now she was remembering exactly what they had done to her friend only minutes before. He smiled as her saw her eyes flicker sideways to the little clips, the electrical controller and the ominous saddle, still wet with JuanitaТs moisture and smears of blood. His voice lashed her like a steel whip. СYour choice my dear, take them off, or my men will do it for you!Т The colonel went on quietly, СI assure you, they are not nice at all, especially to beautiful young ladies who are disobedient.Т

Maria looked round the ring of sweating faces, cruel, expectant faces. Each one hot with lust, all without a flicker of pity or mercy she could see. Very slowly, she unbuttoned her silk blouse and let it fall. Then, the jeans followed, fashionably tight, she had a struggle to get them down over her hips before finally kicking them free into the darkness. The tiny red panties and matching bra did little to conceal the sweet curves of her body. Her breasts were not as full as JuanitaТs but the plump curve of her mound and the bulge of her sex against the thin silk panties were much more prominent. She stopped, head down, crouching forwards with her hands trying to shield her body from the hot gaze of the colonel and the guards. Despite her shielding hands, they had all seen the dark patch of wetness staining the front of the tiny red panties.

СEverything, I said MariaЕ or do I let the guards have their turn?Т the colonel insisted with quiet cruelty. Maria Jimenez slowly reached behind her back and flicked the clasp of her bra open, letting the lacy cups fall down her arms on their straps so that everyone could see the wide, dark aureole and the thick stubby nipple crowning each firm breast. Now there was no retreat.

The bra fell to the floor and her trembling fingers fumbled at her waist. The colonelТs cane tapped impatiently against his leg СTake them down, we can all see how excited youТve becomeЕТ Maria reluctantly hooked her fingers under the thin cord round her hips. She had scarcely managed to ease the damp triangle of red silk to mid thigh before the two guards grabbed her arms, twisting them viciously behind her back…

As they held her immobile, Anna Perez stepped forward on the colonelТs signal. She smiled into MariaТs eyes and then, very slowly, her short fingers reached in to cup and stroke the girlТs sex, squeezing the bulging lips together in a gently milking action for a few moments before peeling MariaТs panties off completely, letting them all see her smoothly shaven mound and the full plump lips of her cunt. СOh God, please not the saddle, no please not that no, no, please, PLEASEЕ!Т Maria squealed, looking aghast at the saddle and its cruel spike, as the guards started to force her forward into the pool of light.

СA moment,Т the lieutenantТs voice stopped the guards, Сlet me find out a little more about her first.Т She reached out to stroke one of the girlТs dark brown nipples.

СYou see,Т she went on talking softly to the trembling girl before her, Сevery woman the Colonel asks me to play with is different. Your friend, Juanita has very sensitive breasts, so I made sure that they received my particular attention. СNow you on the other handЕ.Т She paused and continued to run her fingers over MariaТs nipples. СSensitive obviously, but not in the same way as your friend I think.Т

Maria twisted in the guardТs hands as the soft voice and searching fingers continued to caress her body. СHere perhaps?Т Maria lunged forward as a finger slipped deep between her buttocks to press up into the dark rosette of her anus. СNo, I donТt think soЕ on this occasion.Т The probing finger was withdrawn and the lieutenant bent down to look directly at MariaТs smooth thrusting mound and the deep cleft of her sex.

She smiled even more broadly, sharing some secret knowledge with the colonel. Maria knew with a sick certainty that she was looking at the prominent stub of her clitoris peeping between the folded lips of her sex. СWell, well, despite what you might protest, our little show did excite you after all.Т The woman lifted one long finger and slid it slowly into MariaТs cunt. Using a feather touch on the very tip of the little nub, she watched in amusement as MariaТs stomach muscles tightened, her body turning and twisting in response to that single tormenting caress.

Maria prayed she would move on to examine somewhere else on her body but, like JuanitaТs nipples earlier in that long night, she couldnТt stop her body giving its unwelcome signals to the lieutenant before her. СSo now we know, little one, donТt we?Т

СPlease no, not there. Aaaaah, IТll do anything. Just let us go, please…Т MariaТs anguished cries continued unanswered as the woman stood up and gently stroked her damp hair and tear-stained cheeks.

СNow where would be the fun in that? Unless of course you would like to tell the colonel where your cousin is at presentЕ?

СI donТt know! I donТt know IТve told you that, now all of you can go to hellЕТ

СNo, no darling, itТs you who are going to hell,Т Lieutenant Perez said calmly. СIТve decided it will be a slightly different kind of hell to the one that I chose for your friend, but…Т She turned to the guards. СSergeant, get rid of the saddle. Then, bring me the copper cup, the one with the straps.Т Maria slumped with relief as the sergeant pulled the dreadful torture saddle from the floor socket and carried it into the shadows. The lieutenant laughed cruelly as she saw MariaТs reaction. СDonТt worry my little friend; there are worse things that a tingle in the tits and a rubber prick. YouТll seeЕТ

She looked at the guards as the sergeant returned, handing the lieutenant a small bundle before resuming his grip on MariaТs other arm. СWell you two , youТve seen this before and you know the position we need,Т she ordered briskly. СGet her stretched out ready for me, hands together, legs as far apart as you can.Т

The guards went to work immediately. A thick nylon band was pulled tight on the young studentТs wrists, making the flesh bulge out on either side. The ceiling rope theyТd used on Juanita was clipped to it. Maria cried in pain and shock as her arms were once more wrenched above her head. Then, before she could kick or resist, each of the guards had grabbed a leg, tying a leather cord securely round the ankle. The colonel watched interestedly as his men, with the speed of long practice, ran the cords through floor rings at opposite edges of the lighted circle and began pulling.

He waited until the weeping studentТs legs were dragged apart, the tendons of her long elegant thighs trembling as she made a futile attempt to resist the pull of the cords, before her spoke to her again. СHow silly you are Maria! Such a pity to spoil such beauty, but still nothing to say?Т He leaned closer, СIТm afraid that the lieutenant is going to be rather unkind to you nowЕ Oh, is that beginning to hurt?Т He signalled the guards, Сa little tighter yet I thinkЕТ

Finally, the young student was held immovably posed like an inverted СYТ, her muscles bar taut and only the very tips of her toes in contact with the rough concrete floor. Her breasts were pulled up and flattened by the tension in her body, but her cunt now bulged obscenely, labia slightly parted, between the aching spread of her thighs.

The colonel ran one finger between her sex lips, watching carefully as she desperately tried to avoid his intimate caress. СVery goodЕ now lieutenant, I think itТs your turn.Т

The lieutenant held up the bundle the sergeant had given her. Maria could make out an odd, hollow curving shape fitted with straps and fastenings. It was made of what looked to her like some kind of discoloured metal. СThis comes nextЕthe guards call it the Сhot boxТ, youТll see why in a little while. First, letТs get you all fitted upТ

As the lieutenant turned the hollow gourd shape in her hands, Maria could see that there was a central divider running down its length. She suddenly realised that she was looking at a hollow, metal cup designed to fit exactly over a womanТs sex. СAhhhh, no donТt put that on me, you canТt IТve told you I donТt know the things you want! No you canТt, please, Oh God, pleaseЕТ Ignoring the wild screaming protests from the young student, Lieutenant Perez lifted the copper cup, carefully positioning it and using her fingers to part the lips of the girlТs sex very gently so that MariaТs labia nestled on either side of the centre divide.

The colonel stepped forwards, helping to hold the cup pressed into MariaТs cunt as the lieutenant fastened the holding straps round her body. Satisfied with the tension, Lieutenant Perez gathered up the single strap dangling from the tapered end of the cup and pulled it up, tugging it hard into the cleft of the girlТs buttocks before clipping it tightly to the waist strap. Nodding to the colonel in thanks, Anna Perez checked that the cupТs edges were well into the creases at the top of her victimТs legs and the bulge of the copper shield covered the full area of MariaТs cunt, before stepping away and looking at the sweating girl, still babbling her useless protests.

СI see youТre beginning to understand what this particular toy might be for. Well, what happens next is up to you. That elegant little cover that we have attached so intimately to your body is made of copper, a metal that conducts heat very well. Very soon, I will apply heat to it. Then, the rest is up to youЕ talk, or burnЕТ She turned to the sergeant. СJose, IТll need the adjustable table and a candle, a small one, please.Т

Maria squealed frantically as she watched the lieutenant positioning the table between her widespread thighs. СBy the way,Т the lieutenant held up a little nightlight, СdonТt think IТm being soft on you. This is as effective as anything largerЕ it just takes a little longer once you start riding the flame. Gives you more time to wish youТd told me everything hours ago.Т

The lieutenant spent long moments positioning the nightlight in its holder so it was about six inches below the widest bulge of the copper cup. Maria screamed into the darkness of the torture chamber. СYou canТt, itТs inhuman, you wouldnТt. Oh God, Colonel. Tell her to stop. I donТt know what you want to know, please tell her to stop, pleaseЕТ

The colonel chuckled. СYouТve had your chance IТm afraid. Besides, the lieutenant hasnТt had an opportunity to use this little device recently and I rather want to watch it at work again for myself… Please go on lieutenantЕТ The lieutenant nodded, holding up the nightlight so Maria could see her lighting it before replacing it carefully in the stand. In the thick, still air of the chamber the tiny flame burned steadily, its reflection dimming slightly as soot darkened the copper cup. Everyone eyeТs focused on the little spear of flame. Even Maria was straining to see what was happening on the table between her thighs. Suddenly, they all heard the racing and hysterical breathing as the terrified girl felt the first tendrils of heat seeping through the metal.

Seconds later she was grunting madly, breath hissing in her throat as she fought to move even fractions of an inch as the heat built up. СYouТll feel it across the surface first,Т the lieutenant said in a quiet, conversational tone. СOnce it gets going IТm afraid that youТll find that central blade will take the heat right up into your slit. ItТs really going to get most unpleasant very quickly indeed from now on. Ah, are you beginning to feel it a little now?Т

СAaah, Nooooooo! Oh God, Arrrrgh, No, No AAAAAAAAHHHH!Т

The screamed words dissolved into a mindless wail as Maria vibrated like a mad thing, riding the blazing hell now burning into her cunt. Her labia were being roasted unbearably whilst the devilish central blade, just as the lieutenant had told her, was scorching her most delicate tissues, transferring the burning agony deep into her vagina.

The lieutenant watched for nearly two minutes more before moving the nightlight away from the copper cup. СNow, my dear, about that address? She waited, and then smiled in satisfaction at the frantically shaking head. СOh well, your choiceЕТ She moved the little candle back beneath the tortured girlТs cunt.

This time, the screams were immediate and even more demented as the heat bit into skin already tender from the first application. The colonel watched blood appearing at both wrists and ankles as the girl fought madly to release herself from the agony tearing at her groin. Once more, the lieutenant moved the candle away and waited for the immediate blazing pain to subside.

Four more times the lieutenant took the girl to the brink of passing out, each time the agony was more immediate, more intense as she worked on flesh already flayed and scorched by the kiss of the hot metal. On the last occasion she kept the candle in position for five dreadful minutes until MariaТs high pitched screams of agony suddenly ceased as she collapsed in a dead faint.

The lieutenant lifted one eyelid before turning back to the colonel. СSheТll tell us nowЕ whatever she knows.Т She held a little bottle under MariaТs nose. The girl snorted and gasped as the ammonia smell jerked her back to consciousness. СMaria, can you feel the pain in your cunt. ItТs soooo tender isnТt itЕ? Do you want me to relight the candle and put it back under that little copper cup youТre wearing, let it roast your clit a little more perhaps?Т She listened to the wild, demented pleading from the pinioned girl. СNo! No, I thought not. All you have to do is tell the colonel what he wants to know, orЕТ She flicked her lighter, picking up the little nightlight once more.

СOh God, no, no no that, I canТt it hurts sooo much, please, IТll help, really I will. I donТt know the address.Т The lieutenant lit the nightlight and moved towards the table. СOh God no, no, please. StopЕ STOP! Yes, yes YES! All right, I know where Isabella isЕ but not the address. All I know is that Isabella told me she was moving to Cancun Avenue, those new apartments, top floor. B-b-by the new hotelЕ Aaaah! That all, all I know honestly.Т She collapsed crying, head hanging between her up stretched arms.

Well, thank you, my dear,Т the colonel said. СSergeant! You heard, get the squad together. Brief them on the location and be ready to move in half an hour.С The two guards clattered out of the torture chamber leaving the young student alone with the colonel and the lieutenant. The colonel looked at the shaking; sweat covered body tied so immovably in the hot glare of the lamps. СLieutenant, that was an excellent job.Т He paused, Сperhaps we should take a little time to see if thereТs anything else she knowsЕ?Т.

The lieutenant smiled at the colonel as she also gazed into the girlТs pain-glazed eyes. She slipped the nightlight back into its holder. СExactly colonel, first though, just let me check those details once moreЕТ This time, the screaming began even before the candle had really started to heat the metal properly.

When Maria fainted once more, the lieutenant carefully unfastened the straps of the copper cup, avoiding the hot edges as she did so. Maria screamed softly once again as the cup was pulled free and the air swirled and teased the scorched skin beneath. The colonel noticed how the whole area was bright red with a glaze of fluid weeping from the skin across both lips. The swollen tip of the young studentТs clitoris showed between her parted labia.

The lieutenant shivered, rubbing her thighs together in excitement, as she saw that MariaТs clit was also red and puffy from the burning copper cup that had been strapped against it. СAs you see colonel, using the cup causes intense pain and surface scorching but nothing deep. It also leaves her cunt extra sensitive for any other treatment,Т the lieutenant said softly. СIf I were to leave her for an hour or so, then tell her IТm going to strap the cup on againЕ sheТd do anything, anything at all to stop it happeningЕТ

The colonel looked at the stretched, panting figure. СLieutenant, you said the other day that there was something else you wanted to try? Would this be a good opportunity?Т

СOh thank you, colonel, yes there is something from my visit to the Middle East last month. IТll show you if I may.Т

The agonising splay of her legs, still lashed to the floor bolts, ensured that her newly flayed cunt was wide open to the lieutenantТs cruel attentions. The position meant that Maria was forced to look down the length of her body, over the peaks of her breasts, down to where the reddened bulge of her sex still pouted obscenely СW-w-w-what are you doing, IТve told you what you wanted. Why havenТt you untied me again, Please, you said youТd stop when I told you, please, pleaseЕТ she gibbered, panicking at her continued confinement.

СOh dear, my pretty little friend, IТm afraid I lied. You see, weТd like you to tell us a lot more about your cousin and her rebel friends.Т The lieutenant waited for the frantic denials and the desperate repetition of the apartmentТs location to die down a little. СNo, no weТve heard all that. ItТs the other names I wantЕТ The lieutenantТs fingers traced across the hot, red flesh of MariaТs cunt; just a feathery touch but enough to bring another thrilling gasp of agony from the tortured girl. СSee, colonel, now it needs just the merest little touch and all those nerves tell her how much it hurts. And if I just stroke her clitЕТ

‘I DONТT KNOW ANYTHING! Arrrrgh! Oh NOOOOoooooooo! Ah, ah, ah, no, please, NO!Т

The scream and pleading words echoed round the chamber, Maria Jimenez arching against her bonds as the lieutenant rolled the little bundle of nerves between finger and thumb. After a few moments she stopped and walked to the side of the room, returning with a little bottle and a small container. СNow colonel, oh yes, you can listen too, Miss Jimenez, this is going to affect you quite intimately in a very few moments…Т

Anna Perez talked softly, the smile of some thrilling memory on her face as she spoke. СVery often, in the Middle East, it is the women who interrogate suspects or captivesЕ or apply punishments for crimes within the tribe. Usually, they have little sophisticated equipmentЕ but the simplest things are just so effective. I was allowed to assist two Arab women questioning a man and a girl theyТd caught spying. All they used was a little oilЕТ She held up the bottle, Сand the warm sands of the desert.Т The lieutenantТs fingers let a trickle of fine yellow sand run back into the container. СThey took the girl firstЕ After an hour they began on the man’

Did they talk colonel? Oh yes, the girl within five minutes of them starting and the man only lasted a few minutes longerЕ but, unfortunately for both of them, my hosts wanted to show me how far it was possible to go and still keep someone conscious.Т

The lieutenant placed the things on the little table with the nightlight and leaned over her victim, stroking the matted hair gently away from MariaТs face СNow, Maria, to help your memory you going to find out what I learnedЕ lets see if you hold out for longer than that Arab girl did…Т

As the young student began screaming desperately, the lieutenant licked her lips. She had noticed the prominent bulge in the colonelТs trousers and could feel the growing wetness between her own thighs.

Anna PerezТs fingers skimmed the tortured labia once more. СOh, thatТs soooo sore, isnТt it? LetТs start by soothing it for youЕТ The lieutenant picked up the bottle, dripping a thin trickle of oil onto the red weeping skin of the tortured studentТs sex mound before starting to rub it into the puffy tissues of her labia. The colonel listened and watched eagerly as the outraged squeals of agony gradually changed and the frantic twitching spasms were replaced by more familiar kinds of sounds and movement. He could see the lieutenantТs fingers sliding deeper and deeper, wriggling and probing up into the girlТs vagina. From his position, the colonel watched the lieutenant cleverly masturbating Maria, using a slow expert technique that the young student was unable to resist or avoid.

СNow then, before I hurt you again, youТre going to come for me, arenТt you, darling? No, donТt pretend, I can feel youТre nearly there already. Now if I can just tease that special little place up in hereЕТ Her left hand moved deeper and faster, two fingers curling inside the young BrazilianТs vagina until she was rewarded by a frantic mewling noise and a muscle wrenching tattoo as her clever fondling forced the quivering student over the edge into a strong, hard climax. As Maria bucked and gabbled in her release, the lieutenantТs fingers kept moving inside the parted lips of the young studentТs cunt. She looked at the colonel across the young BrazilianТs wriggling body. СWhen I watched the Arab women, they took the girl to her peak three or four times before they used the sand but, after the copper cup, IТm sure this oneТs ready now. Watch carefully, colonel, the effect is quite dramaticЕТ

With her free hand the lieutenant tipped the small container until a thin trickle of sand fell onto the open petals of MariaТs sex and her own fingers.

‘Aaah! Christ no, please, keep your hand outЕ your hand, no donТt touch me, p-p-p-p-please, Aaaah, Arrrrggggh!Т

The girlТs cries and pleas redoubled in volume as the lieutenant remorselessly worked the abrasive mixture against the tender inner flesh of MariaТs body. She continued the torture for a few minutes, drinking in the continual, high-pitched squeals as the skin was stripped away by the oily sand. Then, she stopped, smiled at the writhing girl, and deliberately dipped one wet, glistening finger into the container of sand.

СItТs just too much, isnТt it my darlingЕ whispered the lieutenant. СBut thereТs more to comeЕready?Т She placed her sand-covered finger gently at the entrance to MariaТs vagina and pushed slowly. There was a wild demented scream and MariaТs muscles locked into a spasm of agony as the lieutenantТs finger slid up into her body. Pausing now and then to enjoy the sustained wails of agony, the cruel lieutenant began to twist and turn her hand, rubbing and fretting the sand against nerves already ultra sensitive from the earlier treatment.

СSTOP! NO, NOOoooooo! AAAAAH!Т

Maria Jimenez threshed against her bonds as the lieutenant continued to abrade the soft membranes of her labia and vagina with the mixture of oil and fine sand. The colonel eased his throbbing erection. He was now rock hard with the sexual excitement of watching the girl being tortured before him. He smiled as he saw the lieutenantТs other hand had slipping between the buttons of her white coat so she could finger her own wetness in time with her cruel fondling of Maria.

The lieutenant had noticed the colonelТs arousal. СColonel,Т she gasped in her own excitement, Сif you want to take her in the arse, I have not used the sand there yet.Т The colonel grinned and moved quickly behind the helplessly wriggling figure, stripping off his olive drab shirt and letting his uniform trousers fall. He slipped off his expensive calfskin shoes before kicking his trousers free. Maria screamed more loudly still when she felt the hard bulge of the colonelТs manhood, still confined by thin cotton briefs, nuzzling into the cleft of her behind.

He gasped aloud as he felt the lieutenantТs fingers freeing the hot, thick rod of flesh from its confinement. СLet me help, sirЕТ Anna PerezТs voice was thick with arousal as she let a trickle of oil fall onto the smooth crest of his glans. His cock jerked and stiffened even more as he felt her hands sliding up and down the length of his shaft, spreading the warm oil and teasing him towards the brink. After a few minutes, the stroking hands urged him forwards, one hand cupping the weight of his balls as the lieutenantТs fingers guided the oiled head of his shaft against the dark rosette of MariaТs anus.

The young student writhed helplessly against the colonelТs penis as the lieutenant resumed her torturing caresses of her cunt. In a few moments Anna Perez saw the colonelТs buttocks clench as he began to thrust into the screaming girl. Just as he did so the lieutenant pinched MariaТs clit hard, forcing the demented student to jerk backwards to impale herself fully on the colonelТs cock. СNow, Maria, give the colonel what he wants and IТll bring you off againЕ No more sand for a bit, just my fingers and the oil to make you all nice and slippery, Yes?Т The lieutenantТs expert fingers curved up into the rawness of her young victimТs vagina bringing her a torrent of conflicting signals as the pain in her cunt was overlaid by pleasure as she was forced towards another climax.

What was worse was that every movement dragged from her by Lieutenant Perez also jerked and twisted her on the thick shaft that was stretching her anus to its limit, filling the other entrance to her body with more pain, as well as increasingly delicious new sensations of lust as she rode the colonelТs penis.

СOh my, oh God, no, I canТt not again. You canТt make me c-c-c-come, I wonТt, I t-t-tell you IЕ Ah YES! Ah, Aaaaah! Yeeees! P-p-p-p-pleaseЕ.Т

MariaТs protests turned to frantic pleading as the lieutenant once more found the trigger spot deep inside her body. To make the girlТs climax unstoppable she now used her other hand to part the raw lips of her sex so that she could vibrate the little stub of her clitoris from side to side, forcing the girl into a mad bucking frenzy that milked and squeezed the colonelТs cock in a delicious embrace.

СOh yes, thatТs it my little rebel, go onЕ dance for me!Т The colonel jerked his hips violently, forcing the full length of his manhood in and out of the girlТs anus. СBring her off for me, make her come now, nowЕ NOWWWWW!Т Anna Perez masturbated the girl mercilessly as the colonel shouted out his release, jerking and thrusting wildly against the cruelly bound figure in the spotlights. Panting with the effort he finally pulled himself free of her body, the softening length of his penis glistening with the juices of MariaТs body.

For Maria Jimenez, the torment wasnТt over. She was alternately crying and gasping as Anna Perez brought her to a screaming pitch of orgasm again and again. The lieutenantТs devilish hands worked the sore red flesh of the girlТs cunt unbearably, wringing climax after climax from nerves already raw from the earlier torture sheТd been forced to endure. Each gasping, demented peak was followed by further frantic pleas for mercy, then a frantic babbling as Maria realised that she was going to be forced onwards to face the agony of her next arousal.

Anna Perez herself was on the brink of coming as she drank in sight of the sweat drenched figure and listened to the screams of agonised pleasure; pleasure that was rapidly turning into delirious pain as Maria reached the limits of her endurance. As the screams reached another desperate peak, Anna slipped one wet, slippery hand from the body of her victim and strummed her own clitoris, taking herself into a shuddering, bucking release just as Maria Jimenez collapsed against her bonds in a faint of complete exhaustion.

СAn excellent demonstration, Lieutenant, I congratulate you.Т Colonel Marcos, once more immaculately dressed and composed, emerged from the chamberТs shadows to look at his panting assistant and the gently swaying figure of the naked girl. СCall the guards and have her put in a cell. Later, we can begin again with both of themЕ maybe with her cousin as well with luck.Т He paused and turned towards the door before looking back. СIТm sure there so many things youТd like to tryЕТ

СOf course, colonel, IТll be ready whenever you wantЕТ

Jose and the other guard dragged Juanita back into the foul chamber. She was shivering violently and a sheen of sweat gleamed on her deep olive skin. Despite the vicious grip on her arms, she was still trying desperately, and futilely, to shield the full globes of her breasts from any more of their attentions. Colonel Marcos and Lieutenant Perez, watching as the guards forced her into the pool of light, saw that the eighteen year old girlТs long dark nipples were still painfully swollen and red from the bite of the little steel СcrabsТ and the electrical torture she endured only a few hours before.

СAh Juanita,Т the colonel purred. СAs you will have realisedЕitТs time for you to entertain us once more. No more of that unpleasant saddle you seeЕthis time you can use the chairЕ Do please sit down whilst Jose makes you comfortableЕТ Without time to react, Juanita was hustled across to where an ominous-looking, and heavily constructed, wooden chair stood in the lights opposite the torture saddle sheТd ridden in such agony a few hours ago.

СWell, go on, sit downТ the colonelТs soft voice insisted. Juanita started wildly as she looked down, seeing the ominous gaping space where the seat should have been, the short curved thigh supports at the front of each side rail and the network of thick straps bolted to the woodwork. Laughing at her realisation that this was just another torture device; the guards twisted her round, pushing her back until she could feel the low crossbar against her calves. Then, they released her arms. Jose, the sergeant, pinched one nipple between his nicotine-stained fingers and laughed at her obvious terror. СBetter sit now girlieЕ or you want us to do it for youЕ?Т Trying to keep clear of his brutal fingers she lowered herself into the chair frame, spreading her knees as she sat to get the minimal support of the two pads under her thighs.

Instinctively, she braced herself against the wooden backrest, hands clamped tightly on the polished arms, trying to hold position as she felt her unsupported bottom slipping further downwards. Jose and the other guard, still laughing at her plight, wasted no time as they strapped her at ankles, wrists and knees before moving on to fasten the wide thigh straps. Finally they took a particular pleasure in tightening the broad bellyband under her trembling breasts, each of them tweaking and tormenting her abused nipples as they cinched it tight, forcing he back against upright back so movement was almost impossible.

As they finished, Lieutenant Anna Perez walked across to the shivering, captive girl, a broomstick in her hands. She chuckled, watching JuanitaТs panic-stricken reaction. СOh dear, poor darling, did you think that this was to hit you with?Т She chuckled as she handed the broomstick to Jose. СDonТt worry, my pretty little thing, in a little while IТll have you praying for something as mild as a simple beating. All right, Jose, brace her up!Т

From behind the chair, the other guard grabbed JuanitaТs elbows, pulling them back violently until they stuck out behind the backrest. Jose jammed the broomstick between one elbow and the frame and then pushed it across and out through the crook of the other elbow. Immediately, Juanita was held immobile, arms strained backwards, wrists strapped tight to the chairТs arms. Locked in the embrace of the torture chair, Juanita could now do nothing to protect the heavy globes of her breasts and the soft, sensitive valley of her sex from the lieutenantТs cruel and expert attentions.

The colonel studied the sudden play of light across her sweat-beaded skin as Juanita wriggled and flexed her muscles, desperate to find some movement, some way of shielding her body from the agony she knew must come. He smiled to himself as he noticed that, just as she always did, Anna Perez was stroking the soft curves of the girlТs out-thrust breasts very softly as she whispered. СNow, little Juanita, how are those tits of yours after the little crabs have been at them? Just let me feel if youТre ready for me this timeЕТ

The lieutenant grinned at the squeals of agony as she rolled the swollen teats in her hands, enjoying the sensation as she felt them thickening and hardening between her clever, twisting fingers. СOh darling, what a noise, but theyТre so sore, arenТt they. Shhh, no more of the little crabs for now, IТve got something else for you this timeЕТ She stopped as she heard Colonel Marcos cough gently behind her…

СListen to meЕТ the colonel spoke almost gently, his tone quiet and reasonable. СJuanita, itТs all your own faultЕ since you still refuse to tell me anything we must try other ways of loosening that stubborn tongue of yours. Let me tell you what comes nextЕТ He paused, listening to the panting terror of the girl in the chair, Сas we both enjoy the effect they have, Lieutenant Perez is going to use some delightfully long needles on your most sensitive places.Т

JuanitaТs mouth opened in soundless protest as she saw the slim, glinting instruments in Anna PerezТs hands for the first time. Each needle was four inches long; shining steel and mounted in a wooden handle. СYou understand, my dear? Just imagine how it will feel as Lieutenant Perez slowly pushes one of those little toys into the very centre of a nippleЕ or slowly up into your body through your cunt, perhaps? NoЕ? Well, IТm rather afraid, Juanita, you will have a chance to show both exactly how it fells in a very few momentsЕТ

Anna Perez placed the bundle of torture needles on a little glass-topped table by JuanitaТs side, making sure that they were positioned so that she could continue to stare at them СYou fucking animal, you, youЕ IТve told you we DONТT KNOW what you want. Stop all this; please stop youТll kill us if you go on. Please have mercy, please, please! NOOoooooo!Т Juanita fought wildly against the ropes and straps, the leather cuffs creaking as she strained and tugged uselessly in her bonds.

СNow, now Juanita, donТt exhaust yourself too soon. Look, you can just relax for a momentЕ Lieutenant Perez has only just picked up one of the needles and youТll need all your energy in a moment I assure youЕ Unless you have something to say to meЕ before your start screaming?Т

Anna Perez grinned at her bossТs remarks as she sat down on a small, backless office stool and rolled it to the side of the torture chair. She paused as Jose put a blue plastic bucket under the chair before picking up the first of the long, shiny needles. Taking a firm grip on the wooden handle, she ran the tip down the upper curve of JuanitaТs left breast very gently.

СOh my darling, I love this part of my work,Т she breathed as she watched JuanitaТs frozen expression. СSee thisЕ this is going all the way into your breast. Oh, it will hurt sooo much youТll probably lose control and pee into that bucket Jose has just put under you.Т The needleТs tip circled the wide brown aureole, scratching a thin red line and making Juanita gasp with the sudden stinging pain. СDo you want to guess where IТm going to start pushing it in? NoЕ well you probably know the answer anywayЕТ

Seeing the colonel nod his permission to begin, Anna Perez cupped her other hand gently under the heavy globe, lifting it up so that the long, swollen nipple was pointing out towards the colonelТs interested gaze. СReady darling?Т She curved her finger and thumb round, holding the nipple firmly between them, then pressed the needle against the very tip. Holding her breath with excitement, she watched the point dent the peak of the tender stub and then, oh so slowly, begin to slide into the nerve-rich flesh.

СAAAAARRRRRGGGGHHH! NOOOOoooooooo!Т

An inhuman scream ripped through the thick air of the chamber. Juanita went rigid with agony, tendons standing out like steel wires and every muscle locked solid as the needle slowly travelled down the length of her nipple. The lieutenant waited for the first wave of pain to subside then jogged it up and down, only a fraction, but enough to wring a second anguished scream from the tethered girl.

‘OOOHHHHGODNOOOOOOOOO!Т

The eighteen-year-old girlТs demented screaming continued as the needle was slowly twisted and pushed down into the meat of her breast. Finally, the lieutenant let the soft weight fall back onto the JuanitaТs chest, sitting back with a sated expression on her face, leaving the little wooden handle jutting obscenely from the centre of the skewered nipple.

СNo names yet? So, my darling, shall we try the right one now?Т Anna Perez whispered to the shivering girl, using one hand to stroke the sweat-soaked black hair away from JuanitaТs pain-wracked face. СShhh, whatТs thatЕ stopЕ? Darling, weТve only just started, of course I wonТt stop. Oh yes it hurts so much I knowЕ But itТs meant to, my darling, thatТs the idea. No, no swearing pleaseЕ all I want are the namesЕ Perhaps, if you tell me what I wantЕ then IТll stop using the needles. Perhaps, if youТre very good, IТll let you watch me using the little crabs on MariaТs clit insteadЕТ

Whilst she was tormenting and teasing the girl, the lieutenant moved her stool round to the other side of the chair. She picked up the second needle, lifting the soft weight of the young studentТs right breast in her other hand as she did so. Juanita jerked as she felt the lieutenantТs hand cupping her other breast, saw the needle, and began to pant and gasp frantically. The eighteen year old stared into the calm, black eyes of her torturer, seeing the hot, cruel anticipation in their depths as the lieutenant waited for her to realise the agony that was about to begin all over againЕ

The pleas were even more frantic this time. СP-p-p-please, n-n-n-no, not there, no, you canТt, Oh donТt, oh God donТtЕ.Т She looked down, watching the fingers tightening, holding the swollen stub of her flesh out and ready forЕ.

СAAAAAAGGGGGHHH!Т

This time the scream was higher and louder as the needle began its slow remorseless journey into her body. In one of the short silences between the screams, a silence broken only by JuanitaТs ragged, racing breathing, everyone was suddenly aware of the sound of running water. Just as the lieutenant had predicted, Juanita had given way and was now peeing uncontrollably as the agony of the needles took her to the limits of endurance.

The lieutenant let the tortured globe dangle beside the other one, the two wooden handles sticking down like obscene teats, moving slightly as tremors wracked JuanitaТs sweetly curved figure. Intent on building on the agony, Anna Perez slid her fingers between the widely parted thighs, sliding them in the wetness of the young studentТs cunt as she fondled the naked lips with slow, intimate movements.

СAaah, nooo, no donТt make me m-m-m-moveЕТ The cry was whispered in a broken, hoarse voice as Juanita tried to ignore the wicked masturbation, anything to prevent the embedded needles moving within the flesh of her breasts.

СOh darling, you didnТt think I was only going to use two of my little needlesЕ not when thereТs all these places down in here that you will feel so much more. Perhaps that naughty pee-hole in a moment but firstЕТ One finger tip diddled against the opening of JuanitaТs urethra bringing another desperate surge against the straps. The lieutenantТs fingers moved again feeling for that special spotЕТOh, there it is! WhatТs hiding under this little hood here? Is that nice, Juanita, no, no I understand that wriggling hurts so much, but if I just stroke this little button hereЕ.Т

СOh God, ah, ah no, not there, p-please. Aaaaah!Т

Juanita writhed in pain and pleasure as Anna Perez expertly stroked her clitoris into full erection. Then, the girl began shaking madly as the lieutenant picked up the third needleЕ.

Using one hand to part the lips of the JuanitaТs cunt, Anna touched the point against the small stub she had been fondling only moments before. СOh darling, get readyЕthis one will send you wild, I promise.Т

СOH GOD! NO! MERCY, NO! NOOOOoooooooo!Т

The scream was scarcely human in its pitch and volume as the needle slid delicately into the girlТs clitoris and on, up into her body. She tore at the leather straps so that the whole chair creaked and flexed with the demented struggles. Suddenly, the overload was too much and JuanitaТs head flopped forward and she slumped forward to loll unconscious in her bonds.

Looking across to where the colonel sat, the lieutenant shrugged and carefully withdrew the needle from the girlТs cunt. She tugged the other two out as well before getting up from the stool and stretching to ease the cramp in her back muscles. Efficiently, she checked the racing pulse in the girlТs neck and said. СOnly another fainting spell, sheТll come round in a few moments, sir. No marks so far, IТve removed the needles so that she can have the delight of watching me put them back in again later if necessary. Should we go back to Maria?Т

СNo, wake this one up and weТll try the needles again, up the urethra perhaps, or right up inside but I donТt think sheТs got anything to tell us. If thereТs nothing weТll call it a day and see if the patrols can pick up MariaТs cousin tonight. This one can go back in the cells for a few hoursЕТ He chuckled. СShe can help Maria to keep Jose and the rest of the squad happy anyway.Т

СOf course, sir.Т The Lieutenant swung a series of sharp slaps against JuanitaТs cheeks. СCome on, darling, no sleeping. You still havenТt answered the colonelТs questions. Picking up a little glass phial she broke it under the studentТs nose. Juanita jerked and bucked back to full consciousness as she breathed in the powerful stimulant.

She stared down at her breasts and then at the little table where the six needles glinted in the spotlights. СNoooooo, no, no more, please I donТt know anything, no I donТt p-p-p-please, please stop, stop! PLEEEEEASE!Т

СOh IТm so sorry JuanitaЕ no names means another needle.Т The lieutenant picked up one of the evil looking objects. The point caressed each nipple in turn bringing fresh pleas and screams from the writhing girl СNow, weТve tried those and you know what itТs like going through your clit butЕ Lets see if that naughty little pee-hole of yours can help you remember some moreЕТ

Uh, uh, n-n-n-not there, no, no you wonТt no please. P-p-p-pЕ.Т

The pleas died away as Juanita bent her head to watch the lieutenant kneeling between her knees. Once more, the gentle, knowing fingers parted her labia and began to stroke the soft, wet inner membranes of her cunt. Despite the lingering pain in her clitoris Juanita could feel the tingle of sexual arousal as Anna Perez fondled her most secret flesh. One finger, then two probed up into the moist, wet opening of her vagina, bringing gasps of pleasure from the pinioned girl as she responded to the slow finger fucking from the woman kneeling before her.

The pleasure vanished as Juanita saw the lieutenant holding the needle in her right hand as her left continued sliding sensuously in and out of her body. Juanita screamed once, briefly, as the lieutenant probed for the sensitive little opening she sought. Then she jolted, just as though sheТd received another electric shock, as the point found the tiny opening.

СOh Juanita darling, thatТs it isnТt it, Now, are you ready to scream a little more nowЕ?Т Without wanting, or waiting for an answer, the Lieutenant slowly twisted the wooden handle, working the needle up the wildly sensitive channel of JuanitaТs urethra. This time the screams rang through the chamber for a full five minutes as she carefully wormed the needle deeper and deeper. Every so often she stopped, withdrew it slightly and then pressed it in once more, bring fresh agony to the pain blazing though her victimТs cunt.

JuanitaТs voice was cracked and hoarse with screaming as the needle reached full depth. СNames, Juanita, give us the namesЕТ the colonel demanded. Lieutenant Perez took a fresh grip on the wooden handle and slowly began to twist it round in a circle, working the tip against the delicate tissues deep inside JuanitaТs cunt. The extra lancing agony was the final straw and Juanita, despite the stimulants sheТd been given only quarter of an hour before, collapsed in another dead faint.

Lieutenant Perez tugged the needle free, dropping it with a clatter on the tabletop. СYou were right, sir. I donТt think this one has anything to tell us after all.Т She paused, watching as Jose and the guard unstrapped the unconscious girl from the torture chair. СBut we could try her with the electricity again tomorrowЕТ

The colonel was smiling as he strode into the interrogation room. For those in the cells along the corridor, Colonel MarcoТs good humour was something to be avoided at all costs, especially for any attractive young woman unfortunate enough to require his particular attentions. Maria Jimenez had already experienced one session in the chamber. The colonel had made sure that she had seen her friend, Juanita Gonzales, moaning and whimpering as she was carried back to a cell following her second session in the chamber. Now, the colonel, and his trusted lieutenant, Anna Perez, were ready to begin MariaТs interrogation once more.

As usual, most of the of the white tiled chamber was shrouded in darkness, a darkness made more intense by the glaring pool of light thrown on the middle of the rough concrete floor by the spotlights angled down from the arched ceiling. Just as he had ordered, the equipment was ready.

The torture saddle stood waiting under the hot lights. Mounted on a three-foot high chrome tube anchored into the floor, its front edge was cut away in a deep V. The leather was stained and marked, still damp from earlier use. At the point of the V a small fitting was let into the leather seat, a socket designed to hold a range of unpleasant devicesЕ it was emptyЕfor the moment.

Lieutenant Anna Perez, his slim and dark-haired lieutenant with a hint of cruelty in her fine cheekbones and black eyes, emerged from the darkness holding a slim cylinder in her hands. She looked across at the colonel, СReady, sir.Т

Colonel Marcos nodded and sat down at a table placed just in the shadows. He picked up the phone. СJose, weТre ready to begin. Bring Miss Jimenez in; weТll leave the other one until later on.Т The phone clicked back onto its rest. СWhat are you going to use on the saddle for our reluctant Maria, lieutenantЕ the same one as we tried on her little friend yesterday?Т

Lieutenant Perez held up the curved cylindrical shape she was holding. СI thought this would be better, colonel, especially if I use the crab on her later on.Т She handed the dildo to the colonel who examined it carefully. Only about eight inches long, it was thinner than many of the ones they normally used, but the curving shaft was covered with very fine, stiff bristles. Even the bulbous head was covered with the hair-like spines. The colonel circled his thumb and forefinger round the shaft then moved the dildo slowly up and down, watching the way the hairs bent, feeling each one teasing and tickling, as they passed through the circle of his fingers. He grinned in understanding when he felt the sudden sharp prickling as each hair dug into his skin every time the shaft changed direction.

СShe wonТt want to move and she wonТt be able to keep still eitherЕ After what you did to her insides with the oil and sand sheТll squeal like a pig. Very good, Lieutenant Perez, very goodЕТ He laughed as he handed back the cruel implement so Anna Perez could lock it into place, leaving it jutting up from the saddle in a parody of male erection.

She had just finished as Jose and another guard led Maria back into the torture chamber. Held by the arms and totally naked she stood shivering and trembling in the harsh glare, trying hard not to look at the saddle that she could see was waiting for her.

СSo Maria, as I promised itТs time for you to have another lesson with Lieutenant Perez here.Т The colonelТs voice was soft, drifting out of the darkness as he lounged back, studying the beautifully shaped body of the young student. She had obviously been allowed to clean herself up and it was only the swollen redness of her sex lips, and the raised welts ringing each wrist and ankle that hinted at the torture sheТd experienced just a few hours before. СYou know what I wantЕ the names of your cousinТs rebel friends.Т He paused, enjoying the moment. СOf course, I would normally ask her personallyЕ but it seems she is away at present. Such a pityЕ for you, I meanЕ so uncomfortable, unlessЕТ

СYou monster, I told you what I knew last time and you didnТt believe me. I tell youЕ I DONТT KNOW ANYTHING!Т

Maria screamed into the darkness. The colonel sat back, enjoying the sight of the naked nineteen year old threshing and raging in the grip of the guards for a few moments, and then he leaned forwards.

СOh dear, poor MariaЕwhat a shame for you that I just donТt believe you,Т his voice hardened. СWeТre wasting timeЕ Jose, please prepare Miss Jimenez for her riding lesson.Т The guards had been waiting eagerly for the command. MariaТs wrists were forced back and tied behind her, and then the sergeant took his time strapping her elbows together, tightening each buckle in turn to force her shoulders back so that her breasts jutted out and up as though she was somehow offering herself to her torturers.

Maria, struggling against the pain of the straps, screamed aloud as Anna Perez appeared in the light. Her head shook frantically in remembered agony as the lieutenant reached out to finger the young BrazilianТs helplessly outthrust nipples. As intended, the distraction allowed the two guards to finish buckling the ankle straps and attaching the two ropes that led away into the darkness.

СNow itТs your chance to try the ride we gave your friend Juanita yesterday. Remember, you were watchingЕ or perhaps you thought IТd forgotten my little saddle?Т whispered the lieutenant; her fingers still busy playing with MariaТs tits. СSince you wonТt help the colonelЕ IТm afraid I must jog your memoryЕ Come along now, round the back.Т Pulling her by her nipples, she manoeuvred the shivering girl until she was standing behind the saddle. СGo on, forward, legs apart, go on, go onЕ there thatТs better.Т

Maria was forced to shuffle forwards, reluctantly spreading her knees as she was positioned over the saddle. She shuddered uncontrollably as she felt the fine bristles on the dildoТs crest scraping and scratching against the scorched lips of her cunt and the tender inner skin of her thighs.

‘Oh God, no, I canТt, not, please donТt make me, pleaseЕ’

From his hidden vantage point, the colonel could see that the nineteen year old was actually standing on tiptoe to keep her genitals away from the devilish shaft scratching between her legs. He smiled, knowing that lieutenant Perez was keeping the girl poised deliberately, waiting for the telltale quivering in MariaТs calves to tell her that exhaustion and pain were really setting in. He settled back, enjoying the spectacle as the girl fought the inevitable fatigue that would soon force her down off her toesЕ lowering her body to begin the agony of riding the cruel, spiny dildo all by herself.

Anna Perez let go of MariaТs swollen teats and stroked her tear-stained cheek. СNow you have a choice to makeЕ will it be front or back? Oh donТt worryЕ that little brush you are avoiding so carefully is going all the way up inside you, whatever you doЕ but which way?Т She waited, enjoying the panic and despair as she forced the young student to choose where they would begin the torture. Of course they would eventually make her ride the dildo the other way as well, whatever she saidЕ but offering the choice provided such a delicious beginning to the session.

СI canТtЕ wonТtЕ Oh God no, you canТt make me sit on that, IТll scream. Please, IТve told you I donТt know anything. Please, pleeeease!Т

Maria Jimenez jerked and trembled as her leg muscles began to cramp, her heels dropping so she suddenly felt the dildoТs crest scratching inside her labia as the bulb parted the fleshy lips and nudged against the entrance of her body.

СOf course youТll scream, thatТs one of the things weТre here to make you doЕremember? So, no more fuss, I just want you to chooseЕ front or back for this little rod?Т The lieutenant reached down and wriggled the flexible shaft. It was only a gentle movement but Maria screamed once more as the fine hairs raked along her slit. СOh dear, still nothing but silly noisesЕ IТll choose for you then, shall I? I think weТll start here, at the front.Т

She paused, СSuch a pity for you that after yesterday youТre really going to feel thisЕ all the way up.Т She looked across to the sergeant. СAll right, gently nowЕТ In the darkness, Jose began pulling on the two ropes attached to MariaТs ankle cuffs. They had been led out through opposite ringbolts on the edge of the lighted area before being taken back to a fixing behind the saddle.

СAh, no, please, whatТs happening, no, no, pleaseЕТ Maria wailed in panic as she felt the first tug on her ankles. Instinctively she shuffled her feet, trying to keep up on tiptoe. Each time she lifted one foot, the remorseless pull of the rope pulled her stance wider and wider, forcing her body down onto the saddle and the waiting dildo.

The nineteen year old was gobbling and panting frantically as the slow impalement continued, small screams and gasps of pain accompanying each new movement down the shaft. Suddenly, she squealed wildly, every muscle tensed and her eyes stared up blindly into the blazing lights. Lieutenant Perez and the colonel smiled at each other; theyТd seen the sudden jolting spasm of the young studentТs body; both knew the shrill cry of agony signalled that the bulbous head of the dildo had suddenly popped through the ring of muscle at the entrance to their victimТs vagina and was now fully embedded in the tender inside flesh of her body.

СHold it there a moment, sergeant,Т the colonel called quietly. СLetТs deal with her armsЕ donТt want her falling over in the next bit.Т Maria screamed again as her bound arms were lifted up until the wrist tie could be slipped over the hook on the end of a ceiling rope. СThatТs fine, itТll be tight enough once we get her legs in position,Т the colonel ordered. The remorseless pull on her ankles was resumed and MariaТs legs were dragged steadily further and further apart.

Finally one long, loud wail of agony sliced through the hot, sticky air of the chamber. СNOOOOOOOOOO!Т Maria JimenezТs exhausted leg muscles gave way and she slipped down the last couple of inches, impaling herself fully on the devilish shaft. Just like her friend, Juanita, only hours before, Maria was now squatting on the wet, stained leather of the saddle. Her legs were straddled wide, each ankle lashed to a steel ringbolt with only her toes and the balls of her feet in contact with the rough concrete floor. Between MariaТs spread thighs, the plump, split purse of her sex thrust forwards, open and fully exposed by the cutaway front of the saddle.

The upper part of the young studentТs body was curved forwards, held there by the tension of the rope that lifted her bound arms up and away from her back. Thrust out obscenely by the bondage of her upper arms, Maria JimenezТs breasts hung free, swaying slightly as she twitched and writhed on the torturing shaft inside her.

СSo, now Maria, you are all ready for us once again. How do you find our little obedience saddle, a stimulating ride, yes?Т The colonelТs voice drifted out of the wall of darkness beyond the lights. Maria twitched in her bonds in a futile attempt to see beyond the glare. СNow for your lesson, something simple to start with, I thinkЕ Lieutenant, show Maria the rattan and tell her how you are going to apply it to her delightfully presented flesh. Unless that is, you have something you wish to tell me first, Miss Jimenez?Т

Anna Perez stopped the resulting torrent of frantic protests by placing her finger across MariaТs lips. СShhh, you know thatТs not what the colonel wanted. Names, Maria, the names of your cousinТs friends

ThatТs all.Т She smiled as she watched MariaТs mouth set in a stubborn line. СOh dear, bad choice IТm afraid. Now, the colonel has asked me to show you this.Т Anna watched the girlТs eyes widen in disbelief as she saw the sinister, yellow cane in the LieutenantТs hands. Maria gazed in horror at the prominent ridges ringing the shaft at intervals and the way it flexed and curved so easily.

СThis is my СpersuaderТ, Maria. It gives lessons to stubborn little girlsЕТ the lieutenant whispered, leaning close to MariaТs ear. СSometimes hereЕТ the cane caressed the taut curves of MariaТs buttocks where they bulged out over the tiny saddle. The cane moved again, Сand sometimes hereЕТ the yellow rod caressed the young studentТs dangling breasts. The Lieutenant brought a low, hopeless wail of anguish from Maria as she sawed the shaft slowly back and forwards, making the ridges bobble against the girlТs nipples so that she jerked and twisted in anticipation of the agony to come.

СJust to warm you up IТll start with this delightful bottom you are pushing out so invitingly.Т The Lieutenant took her position and swung the rattan in a flat, hissing arc.
СWhap!Т

The sharp, flat sound echoed in the chamber as the impact jolted Maria forwards. A single, white stripe appeared on the olive skin, a stripe that quickly deepened to a deep, red weal as Maria arched up in sheer agony.

СArrrrgh, ah, ah, ah, nooooooo, please no, no!Т

Too late, Maria Jimenez realised that the colonel and his lieutenant were real experts in self-inflicted agony. She was not stretched out quite to her limit because they had ensured that Jose had tied off the ankle ropes while her legs were still slightly bent so, with an enormous effort, Maria was still able to lift herself about four inches off the narrow saddle for a few moments until the strain became too much and she was forced to squat down once more. Diabolically, four inches was more than enough to ensure that the fine hairs on the buried dildo worked to their maximum, scouring and tickling the tissues of her cunt to build up a quite unbearable mixture of stimulation and pain inside her body.

Maria not only felt the agony of that blazing stroke of the rattan but also the dreadful internal scratching as it forced her up onto her toes. Then, as she slumped back down, the dildoТs torturing hairs suddenly changed direction, pricking and raking into the tender tissues and making the young Brazilian gasp and pant with pain. The Lieutenant, familiar with the dildoТs effects, waited until she was fully seated once more before sending the second stroke to blaze a fiery line parallel with the first.

СWhap!Т

Maria, unable to help herself, once more arched up onto her toes, head tilted back as she screamed her anguish to the ceiling. This time, another, shorter cry, overlaid by the ragged, gasping breathing, told the watchers that she had once more slid down on the diabolical shaft that impaled her.

СIТll tell you anything, anything at allЕТ Maria screamed out towards the colonel. СDonТt you understand I donТt know who they areЕ I DONТT KNOW! YouТve got to stop, please, that thing, I canТt bear it, IТll go m-m-m-mad, pleaseЕТ

СSuch a pityЕ All this and for nothing, but, now weТve got you in position we might as well go onЕ Lieutenant.Т For a moment, Maria didnТt understand what had been said. It was the slicing agony of the next stroke and her jerking ride up and down the flaying bristles that told her the worst. The colonel was intent on torturing her to the very limits of her body, regardless of what she might say.
СWhap! Whap! Whap! Whap!Т

The lieutenantТs arm swung with a cruel, regular rhythm, the cane biting viciously into the young studentТs naked buttocks with each stroke. The hot kiss of the rattan was agonising, each stroke bringing another gasp of pain and another burning red weal across the smooth copper cheeks that were forced out and parted so invitingly by the devilish design of the saddle.

Each stroke also forced Maria Jimenez to add to her own torture. Every arching convulsion lifted her up and down on the bristles of the dildo that impaled her. The double agony was quite deliberate. After many similar sessions, both Lieutenant Perez and the colonel knew that quite soon, Maria would force herself to a screaming pain-wracked orgasm as the vicious internal stimulation became too much to bear. Lieutenant Perez, sweating with the effort of wielding the whippy rattan, shivered in delicious excitement. Once that happened, she knew from experience that the girl could be made to ride the exquisite cycle of pain and pleasure repeatedly until she simply collapsed from exhaustion.

СOh Christ no more, for GodТs sake, please no more, n-n-n-oo m-m-m-more. Oh help me. PLEEEESE!Т Maria screamed as the first beads of blood flicked away from the criss-cross welts covering her bottom.

Then, slowly, the sounds changed.

СAh, no, oh no, no, I wonТt Aaaah, Ah yes, YES YESSS, Oh, oh, oh, M-more, y-yes, yes, YESЕ Aaaahhh!Т Lost in her world of pain and horror, Maria Jimenez couldnТt help, or control, the orgasm that now surged through her body. Jerking like a puppet on the sweat-soaked leather of the torture saddle, she was suddenly intent on forcing the flaying bristles deeper into her cunt, heedless of the pain to come.

Lieutenant Perez let the tip of the rattan rest on the floor as she watched the spasms wracking the pinioned girl. She waited until MariaТs head drooped and her body slumped against her bonds. There was a long pause. СDid you enjoy that Maria? Yes? Shall we start all over again?Т The rattan lifted until the yellow shaft was tapping the very tips of the girlТs dangling breasts. СTime to warm these up a little, donТt you think?

СOh no, no NOЕ you canТt, youТre a woman too, you wouldnТt dare, you wouldnТt, please no, noЕТ

СOh Maria, donТt be silly, of course I canЕ besides, being a woman I know exactly which bits to tickle hardestЕ like these pretty peaks for instanceЕ to let you really enjoy the full effectЕ isnТt that lucky?Т She turned to the sergeant. СJose, would you move the arm rope up under her shoulders, above the elbow tie please. IТd like Miss Jimenez to be sitting up properly for this next bit…Т

Despite her sobs, Maria found herself repositioned quickly, the ceiling rope now looped round her upper arms so that she was posed almost upright on the saddle. With the elbow tie forcing her shoulders together it looked just as though she was deliberately holding out the large firm cones of her breasts ready for the blazing kiss of the rattan.

Colonel Marcos spoke, a hint of a chuckle in his quiet voice. СNow my dear, this is just where Lieutenant Perez is so good. ItТs no good trying to turnЕ sheТs going to beat your nipples now, not hard, just a steady smacking.Т He laughed at the look of relief on Maria JimenezТs face. СOh donТt thank meЕ I assure you in five minutes youТll be pleading for her to do anything but tap them any more. If you donТt believe me, just waitЕТ

Whilst the colonel taunted Maria, Anna Perez was stroking the cane to and fro across the thick stubs of the nineteen year oldТs nipples again, enjoying the sight of each ridge bouncing across the dark brown peaks in turn. The stroking was quite deliberate, bringing the two nubs to stiff attention despite the girlТs obvious efforts to avoid showing any reaction to the tormenting caress.

Seeing the colonelТs nod, the lieutenant started tapping the rigid tips with the cane. Just as the colonel said, she was using the rattan almost delicately, letting the flexible rod swing under its own weight to cut exactly across the tender tip each time. By the tenth stroke, Maria was grunting and wincing with each fresh blow, realising, much too late, how the agony was going to build up as the nerve ends reacted to the relentless beat of the cane.

СAh, oh no, pleaseЕТ

The first breathless plea broke the silence as the count passed twenty-five. Both Anna Perez and Colonel Marcos knew she would be screaming for them to stop long before Anna Perez reached fifty strokes. Not only that, but as one oft the first effects of the remorseless torture was to make the peaks of the girlТs breasts, especially the nipples themselves, swell up, every new stroke just increased the pain and agony unbearably.

СSTOP! STOP! Please, please stop, pleasЕ. AAAAAHHH!Т

As the screams rang out, Anna Perez could see the thick, red swollen teats denting and flexing with each new blow. For Maria the pain was so great she couldnТt stay still on the saddle and she was once more working the dreadful bristles of the dildo against the flayed inner flesh of her cunt.

СAAAARRRRGGGGHHH! Noooooo!Т

She wailed, flailing her head and jerking up and down; trying anything at all to move her breasts away from the biting thud of the cane on her nipples. Then, just as Anna Perez expected, the sounds began to change once more as the pain in MariaТs breasts, and the exquisite torment of the bristles moving within MariaТs body began to drive her to yet another unwelcome climax.

СOh, God, oh no, nooo, I c-c-canТt please I d-d-donТtЕ СIТm coming, yes… yes YESSSSS, NUH… NUH! Naaah… y-y-yeees… YES! Nuh… nuh… uh… NUH, NUH, NAAAH!Т

Guided by the sounds of MariaТs orgasm, the lieutenant kept the rhythm of the rattan going so that the beating forced the girl on to a second and third peak until she was literally screaming for mercy as the dildo ripped climax after climax from her raw flesh. At long last Anna Perez let the rattan fall to the floor and allowed Maria to sag, barely conscious against the shoulder ropes.

The colonel smiled, steepling his fingers and enjoying the sight of the panting girl still strutted on the torture saddle in front of him. He knew quite well that Maria had nothing worthwhile to tell them, but since they still had her strapped down, the lieutenant might as well tickle her cunt with the crab. Using electricity always gave him an erectionЕ especially when the subject was as young and pretty as this one.

СLieutenant Perez…,Т Colonel Marcos called softly to his assistant. СOnce you have caught your breath, I think Maria there should at least taste the bite of our electric crab. As you suspected, she knows nothing of importance butЕ you never know and it should be entertaining at least.

СOf course, Colonel, two minutes to get the trolley ready. I thought one clip on her anus and the other on the clitЕ the brush can stay up her… itТll add to the effect.Т Colonel Marcos nodded, leaning back in his chair as he studied the red, swollen tips of MariaТs breasts as they jiggled and swayed as the young student tried to bring her harsh panting breaths under control. He smiled even more broadly as her watched her efforts at recoveryЕ so stupid, so futile. After all, the things Lieutenant Perez was about to do to the young student were going to have her screaming insanely once again in about two minutes time. Maria looked up and her face contorted with terror as she saw the little controller, the wires and the bright, steel clips.

СNo, NO! NO you canТt. No please. Not that, you canТt I donТt know anything, no please, not my breasts againЕ theyТre so sore, please, pleaseЕТ

СNow, thereТs no point in fussing and shouting, Maria, the colonel just wants to check all the things youТve said to us are really true.Т Anna Perez held up the first crocodile clip by the fine red wire. СDo you really not want it here?Т She let the dangling clip bounce against the hot swollen peak of MariaТs left breast.

СAaaah! N-no, please no, not thereЕТ Then, Maria realised the trap sheТd fallen into as the lieutenant gently caressed the soft purse of her cunt where it jutted into thin air between her splayed thighs. СOH GOD, NO, NO YOU CANТTЕ!

Craning her neck round, Maria gasped in horror as the womanТs fingers spread her buttocks and she felt the steel jaws nuzzling the crinkled ring of her anus. She arched and hissed in agony at the sudden bite of the teeth closing on her most delicate flesh. She jerked against her bonds even more violently as she bent forward to watch the lieutenantТs fingers parting the soft petals of her cunt… and one knowing fingertip feathered the nub of her clitoris into full erection. Her breath rasped in the silence as the lieutenant positioned the second clip and thenЕ

СArrrgggh! Ah, no, oh please, that hurts, p-p-p-pleaseЕТ

The cries were ripped from her throat as Maria felt the burning pain of the little steel teeth biting hard into the most delicate place on her body. Lieutenant Perez fondled the plump lips for a few moments more, deliberately joggling the clips so that Maria winced and gasped as the teeth pulled and jabbed into her. СSo sensible to save your strength, little oneЕ Now, if youТre ready for meЕТ

She stood up and picked up the small black box. In the darkness on of the guards flicked a switch and Maria heard the soft, ominous humming of the transformer. It was the same evil sound sheТd heard when this woman had been torturing Juanita. She breathed faster, shallow, hard breaths as she tensed her muscles, trying to brace herself against the first shock of the currentЕ

СNNNNNNNGGGGIIIIIIIYYYHHH!Т

Maria Jimenez curved up off the saddle in an agonising bow as her muscles locked rigid at the shock. Eyes bulging and her mouth gaping in an O of agony she lifted on her toes so that both the colonel and the lieutenant could clearly see half the impaling dildo between her quivering thighs. After ten seconds the lieutenantТs thumb lifted off the button and the young student thudded back onto the saddle, the breath rasping in her throat.

СAaaah! Oh, God, Oh God, M-m-mercy, P-please. Nooooo!Т

СSilly girl, that was just to let you understand what the little crabs can do. Now, can you remember any other names for the colonelЕ?Т Anna Perez watched the desperate head shaking as she listened to the jumble of pleading noises. СOh dear, still wrong, IТm afraidЕТ Maria just had time to realise the meaning of her words when the lieutenantТs thumb pressed the red button once more.

СN-N-N-N-N-NNNAAAARRRRRRGGGHHHH!Т

Again, every sinew of the girlТs slim figure showed like wire cables as she arched backwards as the current fizzed and burned through the nerves of her cunt. This time the lieutenant flicked her thumb on and off the controller so that the girl jerked and danced like some demented puppet on the raking bristles inside her body.

Five more times the lieutenant let the girl rest before sending the current surging through her clit once more. The screams broke, becoming gasping breathless sounds as her voice gave way under the strain. Finally, Maria Jimenez slumped forward, hanging unconscious against her bonds. Lieutenant Perez unclipped the connections and replaced the controller on the little table, signalling to Jose in the darkness to turn off the transformer.

СJust as you said, Colonel, nothing more from this one, perhaЕТ The soft buzz of a telephone interrupted her. Colonel Marcos picked up the receiver and listened for a few moments; as he did so he straightened up until he was standing at attention, his responses becoming clipped and very military.

СYes, Excellency…yes…I understand completely…a demonstration? There will be no problem, Excellency…you have a suitable subject in mind? Two…the arrests have been made? I see…in an hour or so. No, Excellency…we will be ready.Т He put the phone down and thought for a moment.

СLieutenant, it appears we move in exalted circles. My work and your skills have come to the attention of…Т he paused and continued delicately, Сmen of influence, let us say. A select group will be paying this centre a visit shortly and expect to see our work at first hand.Т Anna looked at the slumped figure of Maria then back at the colonel with a smile of anticipation on her face but before she could say anything he raised on hand.

СNo, Lieutenant, not that one…arrangements have been made and we are expecting two new guests. I am told that one is the wife of a known dissident and troublemaker who taught at the university…until he ran away last week. The other is one of her students. From the orders I have been given it seems the both of them have attracted the attention of some important people.Т

He paused and smiled. СTheyТll be here in a couple of hours.Т He turned to where the guards were still enjoying MariaТs discomfort. СJose, get that whining bitch off the saddle and back to the cells, then clear up in here. The Lieutenant and I are taking a break. WeТll decide what to use on our new guests when they get here, clear? Oh yes, Jose, get some chairs…the better ones with the cushions and the arms. Put them in the usual place behind the lights, right?Т

Jose looked at Maria eagerly, Сyes, Sir, of course…will you need us?Т He and the other guard grinned broadly at the ColonelТs curt nod as together he and the Lieutenant left the chamber. Behind them, the two guards started unstrapping the girl from the torture saddleЕ

BREAKING ELANA – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

Elana Farez knew that she was in serious trouble. The secret police broke down the door just as she was putting the last of the papers onto the fire and she didnТt have time to get out of the flat. What made it worse was that, apart from a routine slapping and roughing up, theyТd not touched her at allЕ a very bad sign. Cuffed at the wrists sheТd been thrown into the usual black Mercedes and driven away.

Now, as she waited in the stinking little cell, she thought back to that first interview with the one called Marcos, Colonel Marcos. Very calm, thin faced with a cold, reptilian stare. Elana shivered as she remembered the soft voice in that plain, bare office and the endless questions. Where was her husband? Did she know heТd left the country? What was she burning? Who attended the meetings? When did she become an enemy of the regime?

For all her defiance she had been terrified by the ColonelТs hints and threats. Then the woman had come in, the one in the white, medical coat the colonel had called Lieutenant Perez, the one whoТd touched her bodyЕ just a gentle caress but Elana Farez had sensed the hot, eagerness in her touch, had smelt the unmistakable scent of sexual arousal as she pressed close to her, making her shiver even more under the ColonelТs unblinking gaze.

Now she waited, knowing she must stay silent and what that silence must lead toЕ for sheТd heard the stories of what happened to those who resisted. She knew that the Colonel and his lieutenant would enjoy her resistanceЕ relishing the opportunity to use their diabolical skills to draw every secret from her writhing body.

Sunk in her own despair she missed the footsteps in the corridor and the sound of the door being opened. The bikini-clad figure of Gina Morales, her young friend and neighbour from the student flat next door, was thrown inside. She tried to comfort the shivering nineteen-year-old student but barely had a chance to day anything before the guards were back, dragging her to her feet and out of the cell.

The one she heard called Carlos fingered her body and whispered crude obscenities in her ear as the two of them frogmarched her downstairs and along a dimly-lit concrete corridor. She had no chance at all, however much she struggled and squirmed, and all too soon they halted at a heavy, unmarked wooden door. Carlos pressed a button on the door frame and a few, long seconds later there was the click of an electronic lock and the door swung open.

Elana coughed as the heavy, sticky heat caught her throat. The sides of the underground chamber were shrouded in darkness. Darkness made more intense by the white, aching glare of the spotlights that formed a pool of brilliant light in the middle of the tiled floor. Colonel Marcos stood in the doorway. Despite the close, humid atmosphere inside, his white shirt was still crisp and his black trousers looked freshly pressed. He smiled and gestured for the guards to bring her forward into the pool light formed by the hot, blinding lamps.

Elana knew there were other uniformed officers present, shadowy figures hidden in the darkness beyond the lights. The Colonel confirmed it as he looked outwards. СGentlemenЕ this is Elana Farez. Mrs Farez has beenЕunwillingЕ to help us with our enquiries so far. Now we must apply a little pressure to help her change her mind. To beginЕТ He turned to her, his words cruel with false politeness. СElana, we would like you sitting on that bench thereЕТ

Elana looked down as the Colonel moved to one side. Standing in the middle of the circle of light, the bench was only about two feet off the floor, its short, sloping top padded with stained, tan leather. At the end nearest her, the two thick wooden legs jutted up almost two feet into the air above the top of the bench. She gasped and strained in the grip of the guards as she saw the straps, the wide heavy ones on the frame and the thinner ones at the base of each leg. Most horrible of all were the two thin straps with brass buckles that crowned the two vertical posts.

СNo, no you canТt, I mean I wonТtЕТ

СOh yes you willЕТ the Colonel showed his teeth, startlingly white against the swarthy complexion of his faceЕ СYou will. But I forgot to mention one little thing before you sit down. You wonТt be needing all those unnecessary garmentsЕ theyТll only get in the way, besides my guests are waiting to see you properlyЕ You will beginЕ now!Т

The sudden whiplash command jolted Elana upright and, as the guards released their grip, she instinctively started to obey, her fingers fumbling with the small pearl buttons of her blouse. Under the menace of the three men her skirt soon followed. There was a kind of low breath of appreciation from the darkness as she bent to unclip and roll the ruined stockings down her long, elegant legs. Awkwardly, she eased her garter belt down over her hips before standing up defiantly amid the litter of her clothes, every detail of her trim body displayed in the pitiless white glare of the spotlights.

Clad only in a low cut lacy bra and brief, high-sided matching panties Elana Farez crooked one knee, her arms across her full breasts in an automatic gesture of concealment.

There was a long momentТs silence then Colonel Marcos spoke very quietly, almost as though chiding a child. СYou really must listed more carefully, Mrs FarezЕI said everythingЕ or do you wish Carlos and Jorges to remove those somewhat inadequate garments by force?Т The Colonel signalled to the two guards and Elana jumped in shock as their rough hands touched her bare arms.

СNo, no donТt t-touch me, donТt make me, go awayЕ!Т

СThen do as I have saidЕ take everything offЕ. at once, please.Т

Colonel Marcos smiled again as the twenty-six year old housewife uncrossed her arms to release the bra clip and let the lacy cups fall away from the heavy globes of her breasts.

As they swung free he could see as she straightened up that, despite their fullness, her breasts still thrust forwards proudly without a hint of sag. The Colonel could also see the obvious stiffness and prominence of each thick nipple as, despite all her protests, Elana FarezТs body responded to the display she was being forced to endure.

The panties followed with a quick downward gesture and a flick of one leg. The murmur of appreciation grew louder as the watchers saw the smooth bulge of her mound and the naked pouting lips of ElanaТs cunt revealed for the first time. The final disrobing was almost a challenge but Elana was given no chance to defy the Colonel further. The guards grabbed her arms, spun her round and forced her to sit on the lower end of the bench between the uprights of the rear legs.

СOn your back, bitch!Т Carlos said in a low voice as his hand pushed against her shoulder. It was only as her back touched the leather that she realised the leather top was much too short for her body. At that moment the other guard, the one called Jorges, hooked his fingers under her knees. He dragged her backwards until her bottom was completely off the end of the bench and she was forced to brace her self with knees apart and feet flat on the floor. Despite the adjustment, her head still hung unsupported over the other end.

She gasped in shock as Carlos slapped the two broad straps across her body, one over her lower belly and the other across the very top of her chest above her breasts. She gasped as he took time cinching the buckles cruelly tight with both hands. Then there were further sharp biting pains as her arms were pulled down and strapped to each of the front legs, arching her back and forcing her breasts to jut sharply upwards. Two more straps, one above each elbow, pinned each arm against the wood quite immovably.

Panting frantically, but now quite unable to do anything to stop them, Elana craned her head forwards down the slope of her body. She tried to resist as the big men seized a foot apiece but it was useless. Despite her struggles they forced her legs back easily, bending and folding them; spreading her thighs wide apart until they could strap each knee to the outside of one the thick, vertical posts of the bench. Electrical tape bound each ankle securely to the very top of the post leaving the grubby, pink soles of her feet turned up to the ceiling. Carlos casually slapped the naked, splayed lips of her cunt, laughing as Elana surged and writhed in her bonds, her toes curling and twisting in mid air. СAll secure, Colonel,Т he reported, before moving away to join Jorges in the shadows.

Although her feet were free to wriggle and twist, with her legs spread and doubled up, her thighs pressed against the sides of her abdomen, Elana was quite unable to protect the splayed core of her body in any way. From the shadows, the watchers could see the full length of each olive skinned thigh curving round to the stretched buttocks with the dreadfully exposed cleft between them and the soft, split purse of the young womanТs cunt offered upwards by her awful restraint.

СW-what are you doing to me?Т Elana gasped, wriggling and gabbling as she watched the guards moving out of the way.

СIn answer to your question, we are doing nothing to you, Mrs Farez, nothing just yetЕ simply arranging you a little so that all the right places are available for our attentions…

The colonel faced the hidden audience. He let them study the slim attractive figure now strapped to the torture bench for a few moments and then cleared his throat. СGentlemen, this ladyТs husband was a minor official in the Foreign Ministry who was foolish enough to get involved withЕ political mattersЕ let us say.Т

The Colonel smiled broadly, showing perfect, white teeth. СUnfortunately for the attractive Mrs Farez here, he decided to take a spur of the moment holiday just as we wished to talk to himЕ and, since we found her busily burning papers when we called on her. WellЕ let us just say that I am convinced that she can be equally informative instead…Т

He bent down, letting his manicured nails trail over the soft lips of the tethered womanТs cunt, watching interestedly as she heaved against the straps, her feet twisting and jerking madly in thin air. When the movement stopped, the Colonel leaned over again and this time, very slowly pushed his forefinger into ElanaТs exposed anus. He savoured the resulting screech of outraged agony, smiling as her efforts to stop the slow penetration only resulted in a frantic twitching and further mad flapping movements of her feet. Despite that pitiful scream of pain and anguish Colonel Marcos twisted his wrist, driving hiS forefinger up to the hilt in her rectum.

He looked into the shadows СYes, quite ready as you will observe gentlemenЕ free to communicate but quite unable to prevent us stimulating the most sensitive points of her body. My assistant, Lieutenant Perez, who you have already met, is an expert in these matters. As a woman she has thatЕ intimate knowledgeЕТ He paused to let the chuckle of amusement from the watchers die down. СA knowledge that allows her to stimulate our female guests so much more fully that the crude violence of usual interrogations. YouТll find sheТs quite inventive too… Т

He wriggled his finger deep inside ElanaТs rectum for a few moments longer, each twist bringing fresh squeals from the woman. Pulling his hand away abruptly, he fetched a low stool and walked round to settle himself just beside ElanaТs head. СSo, Mrs Farez, let us beginЕ now questions just yet but feel free to tell me when you wish to provide any information that may be helpfulЕthe names and addresses of others in the group, you know, just the usual betrayal of friends…that kind of thing.Т

He stroked the tied womanТs damp hair for a few moments, studying her face and her expression of fear and grim determination. He nodded to himself and looked towards the dimness on one side of the hot, foetid chamber. СThe cane I think to start with, Lieutenant…Т Elana twisted her head to the side, straining to see beyond the lights. She whimpered quietly as the woman whoТd touched her earlier walked into view, a thin yellow object held down by her side in one hand. She was still wearing the short white doctorТs coat with the sleeves rolled up and black sports shoes. Although the buttons were demurely fastened, Elana somehow sensed that the Lieutenant was wearing very little beneath the starched cottonЕ Without any warning, the woman swung her arm and something hit ElanaТs up curved buttocks with a heavy, wet Сswock!Т. There was a momentТs silence and then a wild scream split the air. The watchers drew a collective breath, Elana convulsed madly and a thick, white weal appeared across the olive skin of her bottom cheeks and inner thighs, a weal that slowly turned into a hot, red bar across her skin. As the woman took aim again, everyone could now see that she was holding a shiny yellow cane, the kind with thick joints every few inches down its length.

The cane sang through the air once more the hiss of air ending with another horrible wet Сswock!Т noise and a second stripe was laid next to the first. Another scream echoed in the cellar. СElana, Elana, listen to me…thatТs just so you know what itТs like,Т the Colonel said softly, leaning over the womanТs dangling head. СNow, why do you think youТve been tied like thisЕ?Т

He paused, waiting for the snuffling sobs and panting breaths to ease. СWellЕ itТs because you have a choiceЕ either you tell me everything, or IТm going to ask Anna, Lieutenant Perez, to move round a little so she can use that toy of hers between your legs. No, no, donТt try all those silly noises. Just tell me what I want to knowЕ Who were your husbandТs contacts? What were their names and where did the meetings take place? Simple really.Т

СOh please, please donТt, it hurts so much, please I donТt know what you want. He never told me. I tell youЕ I DONТT KNOW!Т The last words were screamed out in a panic as Elana saw the Colonel shaking his head.

СOh dear, lieutenantЕ one more stroke across, just to jog that memoryЕ now please.Т The flat Сswock!Т of another stroke landing on female flesh echoed in the torture chamber again as the Colonel flicked his fingers.

СMmmmmmffffffhhh!Т

A third weal appeared next to the others as the woman swung the cane again in response to the ColonelТs order. Т СBy the way, as youТve already felt, thatТs a fine piece of Malacca cane she is wielding. The weight and all those delicious raised joints really help the effect, donТt you agree?

Anna Perez flushed and breathing thickly with her own excitement, took three small steps, moving round until she was standing looking directly down at the splayed furrow of ElanaТs upturned body. The beaten woman was quivering uncontrollably, twitching and moaning with the pain of the first three strokes. Her head threshed madly from side to side and she gabbled desperately as she felt the yellow rod resting in the soft crease between her buttocks.

СNo…no…no…no…please! Oh God…no…no you canТt, you CANТT! Oh…please… Ah-hah…no…no…PLEASE GOD!…NO!…PLEEEESSSE!Т

The watchers could see the spastic clenching of her bottom cheeks and the uncontrolled trembling of her body; the feet twisting and turning in mid air as her torturer moved the cane slowly to and fro, allowing the ridges to scrape along the open cleft of ElanaТs cunt. The Colonel nodded gently to Anna, she smiled and lifted the thickly ridged cane shoulder high.

СThwuuck!Т

There was a wetter, flatter sound from the cane whipping down into the cleft of the womanТs body, followed by an instant of total silence. A silence shattered as Elana FarezТs inhuman scream echoed round the stone walls of the chamber. Every muscle of the pinioned womanТs body convulsed as she surged uncontrollably against the heavy, stained straps that held her open to the caneТs blazing agony. She had barely managed to draw breath before the second stroke fellЕ

СYeeeeearrrrgggghhh!Т

СSo noisy and weТve hardly startedЕSheТs catching you on the lips at the moment, just wait until she gets one right up insideЕТ the Colonel said softly, leaning forward to whisper in ElanaТs ear.

СThwaack!Т С Thwaack!Т С Thwaack!Т A longer pause, СTHWOCKK!Т

Amid the high squealing cries, the sound of the last stroke was different somehow, sounding deeper and almost muffled. Elana convulsed as though an electric shock had surged through her and her screams took on a new intensity.

СAhhhh, thatТs it, Lieutenant, right in the groove. I think that one nipped her clit as well…Т The ColonelТs voice was thick with lust, as ElanaТs cries became a succession of inhuman squeals as she twisted against her bonds like a madwoman.

He held up one finger and Anna Perez let the cane rest, leaning forwards to study the puffy, wet redness of ElanaТs tortured and swollen labia.

СSoЕ now you understand how it will be, Elana. Oh donТt think this is all. Once we have enjoyed a session with the cane we can try so many other enjoyable toys. Enjoyable for us that isЕ IТm afraid that you will find our games a little lessЕ comfortable, shall we say. Then, when those lips have had a chance to rest and swell fullyЕ Anna will cane you again.Т The Colonel paused, his hands cradling ElanaТs pain-wracked face as he looked into her eyes. СIt will be even more exquisitely painful then, believe meЕ So, what is it to be? Another taste of AnnaТs skill or do you have something to tell meЕ?Т

Everyone in the chamber watched as the Colonel leaned over Elana MartinezТs sweat-beaded body. Then, without warning, she pursed her lips and spat in his face. СGo to hell, ColonelЕТ she whispered, her voice hoarse and broken by her earlier screams.

For a moment the Colonel stayed motionless then he lifted one hand to wipe the moisture from his cheeks. The other hand gently stroked ElanaТs cheek, his self-control and command absolute. His lips curved in a thin, cruel smile, СNot clever, oh no, not clever at all. I wonder what it is that makes you so proud in such a situation. Allow me to correct you, Mrs Farez. Just for thatЕ and for what you are so obviously hiding from meЕ it is you who are about to visit hellЕ Lieutenant, give her twenty more as a lesson in mannersЕ See if you can get them right up into herЕ like that last one. Make her understand what real pain is likeЕТ

The chamber filled with the piercing animal screams of agony as Anna began to use the heavy Malacca cane in a searing, regular rhythm. The dull, wet СthwuupТ of each stroke, and the following electric convulsions of ElanaТs body, revealing only too clearly that the cane was now biting right up between the naked womanТs labia to cut agonisingly across her inner lips and the wildly sensitive bulb of her clitoris.

After fifteen strokes the noises were no longer recognisable as human. Smears of blood appeared around each of the ankle cuffs. Then, as the eighteenth stroke landed, ElanaТs cries died into a series of gasps and she fainted completely, muscles twitching and her head lolling down so that her black hair trailed on the rough, red tiles of the floor.

Anna whipped the two final strokes down almost casually across the weeping, flayed lips of her victimТs sex, watching as she twitched and bucked in response. СShall I bring her round, sir?Т

СYes, wake her up but then leave her aloneЕ СAnna Perez brought Elana back to consciousness by tipping a glass of iced water onto the womanТs upturned face. The shock and pain of the water going up her nose brought her round, spluttering and crying as the throbbing pain in her weeping, swollen labia lanced through her body once more.

СNooooooo, ah, ah, no, p-please, no, Colonel noЕ please not between my legs noooooooЕТ

The babble of words echoed in the low vaulted room. Out of the darkness one of the other watchers chuckled, enjoying the frantic, straining movements of the elegant tanned woman strapped so immovably to the low torture bench.

СSo, my dear Elana all you have to do to stop it is to tell me those names and placesЕТ

СT-t-t-told youЕ I donТt knowЕ just doing what he askedЕ burn the papers in the red fileЕ oh, oh, no moreЕ thatТs what he saidЕ ask himЕ p-p-p-pleeeease! HeТs the one you wantЕ not me, Oh God, the pain, p-please stop, pleeeeaseЕТ The words died away into choking sobs, then. СAaaah! No, n-no please, no not t-t-t-thereЕТ

Elana FarezТs sudden protest was because the ColonelТs hand had traced down her sweat soaked skin and was delicately teasing the puckered, dark circle of her left aureole. Elana craned her head forward, her eyes wide with horror as he tweaked and stroked the thick nipple, stroking the jutting stub with a gentle milking action so that it rose and stiffened in automatic response to the soft caress.

СBut yes, of course there, my dear. However, first we must adjust your position a little.Т He raised his voice, СCarlos, JorgesЕ time for a changeЕ put her on the block this time. Kneeling I think, with the arms behindЕТ

The two guards unbuckled the straps allowing Elana to roll onto the floor in a ball, her hands clamped between her thighs trying to ease the pain in her bruised and swollen labia. They carried the bench into the darkness. A small, solid, wooden platform, about eighteen inches high, was left in the middle of the lighted circle. Only about three-foot square, it had black, steel ringbolts set into each corner of the planked top. The surface was heavily scratched and stained, and the platform was bolted securely into the grey concrete floor.

Elana, who was trying unsuccessfully to soothe her tortured cunt, started violently as her wrists were seized once more. Before she could struggle, her arms were again behind her back, held fast with another of those unbreakable white nylon ties. Almost tenderly, as though anticipating the new tortures she would soon be inflicting on the womanТs slim body, Anna Perez stroked one of ElanaТs breasts very gently, flicking her finger over the tumescent nipple before signalling for the guards to turn the naked woman and drag her towards the platform.

Instinctively, Elana lifted her foot and placed it on the top. Colonel Marcos chuckled. СNo, no my dear Mrs Farez, we donТt want you standing up. Kneeling, if you please!Т Elana lowered her foot and Anna carefully helped her mount the little stage. The Lieutenant used the opportunity to let her hands probe between the womanТs buttocks and into the deep cleft of her cunt. Elana Farez screamed and writhed in the grip of Carlos and Jorges as Anna used her nails to scratch and scrape the wet, raw lips of her beaten labia.

Once kneeling on the wooden top, Elana was made to shuffle forward until her knees were right on the front edge of the platform.

СNow those knees my dear,Т the ColonelТs soft voice from the darkness once again, Сwide apart, if you please.Т Elana shivered as she realised what she was being asked to do. Suddenly she jerked, almost over balancing, screaming wildly as another scorching line of pain scored across her buttocks.

Unseen by her, Anna had picked up the yellow cane and used it to give her one more cutting stroke across the weeping red bars of her first СlessonТ. СJust a reminder to start with,Т Colonel Marcos said quietly. СNow, get your knees apart so that they touch those rings at the sides of your little stage!Т

Elana obeyed, shuffling astride until she was stretched in an obscene splay over the stained wooden top. At a nod from Anna Perez the two guards each wrapped a long leather strap carefully round one of the young womanТs legs, just at the crease of her knee. Taking the ends, they threaded them through the steel ringbolts at the platformТs corners. Working together, and pulling hard on the leather thongs they made sure ElanaТs knees were clamped against the metal ringbolts, locking her down to the platform with her thighs spread wide open.

Satisfied the ties were secure, the two guards moved back into the shadows. Elana gasped, moaning softly in the back of her throat, as she felt the tendons and muscles of her thighs being stretched to their limits.

Colonel Marcos smiled at the strutted figure before him. With her legs so widely parted, Elana had automatically reared up backwards to hold her balance. In an unconscious, erotic display, her breasts were lifted towards the ceiling, whilst the red swollen lips of her cunt were shamelessly open and thrust forward by the tension of her body.

СTime for the arms, I think…Т Stepping up onto the platform, Anna Perez passed a wide strap round Mrs FarezТs arms above her elbows. Slowly and deliberately, enjoying the little gasps and cries of pain from Elana as she worked, she tightened the buckles in turn, forcing the young womanТs arms together so that her shoulders were braced back and her breasts jutted out even more strongly.

Satisfied, she reached up towards the ceiling, pulled down the end of a strong nylon rope and knotted it to the stainless steel ring set into the tightly buckled elbow cuffs.

СCarlos, take her up,Т

The rope began to tighten as the muscular guard hauled it taut. To the Colonel and the other watchers it seemed that Elana Farez was bowing towards them, her upper body forced down and forwards as the rope lifted her arms up and away behind her. ElanaТs breathing raced as she was bent helplessly into a strong curve, arms back; breasts swinging free and unprotected and the smooth curve of her buttocks pushed out and slightly parted. Judging the tension from long experience, Carlos stopped pulling as ElanaТs gasping cries told him that the womanТs arms had reached their limit.

The Colonel lifted ElanaТs jaw with one hand, Сlast chance to tell me what I wish to knowЕТ He studied the defiance in the brown eyes of the woman bowed before him. СSilly, so sillyЕ Lieutenant I think it is time you paid some attention to Mrs FarezТs chest. The hot needles to start withЕТ

Elana heard metallic noises to one side followed by the rasp of a match being struck. The colonel released his grip and she wrenched her head round frantically in an effort to see what the Lieutenant was doing. Anna Perez had just lit a little oil lamp resting on a table sheТd placed to one side of the platform. The tiny orange and blue flame glowed clear and steady in the hot, still air of the chamber. In a metal tray there were a number ofЕ Elana screamed eyes bulging with horror at sight of the long, shiny needles, each one with a wooden handle.

Lieutenant Perez selected one of the needles and carefully propped it against the lamp so the blue cone of the hottest part of the flame surrounded the point.

She watched the discolouration moving down the shaft, waiting until the tip was beginning to glow in the heat before reaching under ElanaТs body to cup the fullness of her dangling right breast. The fingers scraped and teased, rousing the crinkled peak until it stiffened and swelled despite ElanaТs efforts to ignore the tormenting stimulation.

СLetТs have it really hard nowЕТ Anna Perez whispered. She licked her forefinger and thumb and then rolled and caressed the delicate tip until it jutted like a spike of flesh, gleaming with moisture. СAh, thatТs betterЕТ Her hand moved and Elana felt brief warmth as the needle was moved towards her breast. СCome on, look downЕsee where this oneТs goingЕТ

The lieutenant giggled as she saw ElanaТs head bow so that she was staring down the length of her body, watching the Lieutenant holding her breast so carefully as she touched the heated needle to the very peak of her nipЕ.

СAaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiih!Т

Anna Perez kept her hands in position as the woman surged in a wild spasm of agony. She waited for the first manic scream to die and then twirled the handle slowly to and fro, easing the needle deeper and deeper into the delicate tissues, working the hot tip into the nerve rich peak of her breast so that Elana moaned and grunted in her agony.

СUhЕ huhЕ huhЕ huhЕ h-haaaaaaargh!

To the watchers in the darkness it seemed as though the young Lieutenant was gently caressing the womanТs swinging breast. Yet, each gentle twist of the needle brought fresh, agonised expressions, more harsh grunting sounds and muscle spasms that wrenched the sweat soaked figure into a fresh curve of agony on her little platform.

There was a pause, broken only by ElanaТs snuffling sobs as Anna Perez moved round the other side of the womanТs pinioned body. The now-cold needle propped against the stove, carefully positioned to let the softly hissing flame bring the tip to torture heat once more.

The LieutenantТs fingers teased the curves of ElanaТs other breast, dangling so openly from her cruelly tied body. Anna Perez licked her fingers then gently massaged the tip to bring the full length of her victimТs nipple to rigid arousal. СThatТs itЕ,Т her forefinger and thumb rolled and milked the tender stub. СNow you know what happens next, donТt youЕ.

СHuh, huh, nuh,Т the gasps were franticЕ but the slow milking movements continued. СNo, nooo, no you wonТt please, Why donТt you ask my husband! ItТs not fair. Colonel, tell her to stop, p-pleaseЕ Т

Anna Perez smiled, deep in the throes of her own arousal, as she touched the sharp heated spike to the very tip of ElanaТs other nippleЕ waited for the first, wild frenzy to subside, then slowly, oh-so-slowly, pushed the silvery six inch needle down the length of the nipple and deep into the meat of the gabbling womanТs breast.

СAh, ah, ah, g-g-g-g-g-aahhhhhh!Т

She was just beginning to work the needle in and out, moving the point delicately and bringing fresh wails of agony with each tiny movement, when Colonel Marcos jerked Elana FarezТs head back by the hair.

СLess noise and more information, Mrs Farez, or I fear things will get considerably more difficultЕТ

СAh, ah, I d-d-donТt know anything, please, I donТt really, s-s-s-s-t-t-ttop her, p-pleaseЕ Iiiiiiihh, pleaseЕ!Т

СLieutenant, I donТt think Mrs Farez is really co-operating. Perhaps if we tried elsewhereЕ?Т

Anna Perez twisted the long shiny needle free and stood up, nodding in agreement. Colonel Marcos walked back to the comfort of his chair, snapping his fingers at the guards as he did so.

Immediately Carlos untied the wrist rope keeping ElanaТs upper body bowed forwards. She surged back helplessly, gasping uncontrollably so her breath rasped and whistled in the rawness of her throat as she tried to ride the deep throbbing agony in her breasts and the spasms of cramp in her arms and shoulders.

They gave her a couple of minutes for her chest to stop heaving, letting the watchers in the darkness enjoy the way her swollen teats bounced and joggled at every movement. What she couldnТt see was Carlos re-threading the rope through a ringbolt in the floor directly behind her little stage.

Lieutenant Perez moved behind her, wound one hand in ElanaТs wet hair and pulled the sobbing woman backwards so she was kneeling back hard on her heels. СLetТs try stretching you the other way, bitch!Т Carlos dragged the rope enthusiastically through the ringbolt. Elana squealed in shock as her arms were suddenly yanked back and downwards. Seconds later that single squeal had become a series of gabbled pleas as her torso was curved into an agonising backwards arch.

Carlos, knowing from so many previous sessions what the Colonel wanted, ignored the desperate, whimpering noises and just kept pulling until ElanaТ body was almost horizontal and her hands were scrabbling on the rough concrete floor itself. Colonel Marcos studied the taut curve of Mrs FarezТs bodyЕ such a delightful position. The knees so widely parted, the legs doubled back, those heels pressing into her buttocks and that smooth elegant backwards curve running from thigh to shoulder. ItТs only those large breasts that break the lineЕ he thought, smiling quietly to himself in the gloom. Strange that, despite the heated needles, her nipples are still so stiffЕ probably just the swelling, but…

Lieutenant Anna Perez moved until she was in front of the little platform, looking directly at the open folds of ElanaТs cunt. She rested her hands on the tense, hot skin of each thigh, smiled in wolfish anticipation and slowly leaned forwards until she could lap, very gently, along the engorged lips of the young womanТs labia.

СNuh, nuh, n-nnnnngggggg, ah, ah no, Aaaahhh!Т

СJust a little taste, Miss Farez, surely your husband excited you like this sometimesЕТ Colonel Marcos voice was horrible, mocking her as the clever tongue flickered and tormented the inner lipsЕ deliberately avoiding the engorged stub of her clitoris so she bucked and groaned with need and frustration. СThatТs enough, LieutenantЕ you can see if Mrs Farez will respond more quickly this timeЕТ

Elana stared round wildly, trying to see what Lieutenant was doing. The soft click of two more needles being positioned in the hottest part of the lampТs flame was confirmation of her worst fears

СNo, no you canТt, not the needles again, no, not me, not there noooooo! Oh God, Colonel, IТve told you, I donТt know what he was doing, he never told meЕ you canТt do this, you canТtЕТ

СOn the contrary my dear Mrs Farez, I can and will. DonТt worry; Lieutenant Perez is an expert at thisЕ letТs start with those delightful outer lips shall weЕ

СYyyyyiiiiiiaaarrrgghhh!Т

The noise exploded from ElanaТs mouth as she felt the intense burning agony of the first needle sliding slowly into the thick flesh of her outer labia. She bucked again; another animal squeal wrenched from her as Anna slowly and carefully worked the second needle down the length of the other fleshy lip, scorching the nerve rich tissues with each twisting movement.

Moments later the leather ties creaked and strained again as pain shrieked through her cunt once more. This time the lieutenant used a new, hotter needle to probe the wildly sensitive inner folds, calmly pushing it slowly into the soft flesh before twisting and turning the point deep inside.

Elana Farez shuddered and heaved like a mad woman, fingers scrabbling against the rough concrete, as the slow, deliberate torture went on and on. Finally, Anna Perez put the needles down, and resumed licking and tonguing the wet, swollen split of her victimТs cunt. Each torturing caress forcing the screaming woman to another peak of pleasure pain as her body reacted to the lieutenantТs clever tongue fucking.

СStill being braveЕ Lieutenant, I think you should let out guest try the pipe-cleanerЕТ The tonguing stopped immediately and Elana was able to take a few, heaving breaths as she fought to control the spasms of pain wracking her body.

СSee, this oneТs not hot at all, Е all those little hairs sticking out are nylon and Е and the tipТs been rounded tooЕТ Anna PerezТs voice was thick with arousal as she held the thing in front of ElanaТs face. СWeТve got a vibrator with the same bristles that you can try later onЕ. but guess where this long, thin oneТs going?Т She scraped the thin twisted wire with its fine, stiff bristles over ElanaТs nipples. Elana grunted and bit her lip at the scratching contact. Her legs shivered as she strained to close her thighs, even a little bit, sheТd understood with a sick certainty what the fiendish Lieutenant intended to do with the long bristled wire.

СNot inside me, no, no you canТtЕ you canТtЕ Please, youТre a woman; you canТt do this to me, pleaseЕ AAARRRGGGH!Т

The bristled wire teased the swollen tip of ElanaТs clitoris, forcing her to buck violently, before tickling the wet groove leading to her vagina. СGood guessЕ ready?Т ElanaТs Farez wailed in anguish as the rounded tip found the tiny entrance to her urethra and probed inside. Quite deliberately, the bristles didnТt start right at the tip but a centimetre down from the rounded end. Elana tensed at the first, delicate intrusion and then relaxed a little as the wireТs smooth head stroked against the delicate inner membranes of her pee slit.

Anna watched for the tiny signs, waiting to catch her victim off guard so she could begin the torture. Seeing that tiny relaxation she twisted the handle, pressing inwards so the first bristles began raking and scratching the inside of the little tube.

СNo, no, no, noooooo!Т

Now she let the womanТs own wild bucking movements work against her, using each spasm to rotate the wire, pushing it deeper and deeper so that the bristles flayed the sensitive membranes with every tiny movement. Once the wire was fully inserted she paused, letting the animal screams subside as she waited for the colonel.

СMrs Farez, the little toy that the lieutenant has inserted so painfully is called a reamer. The lieutenant is quite expert in using it on obstinate subjects. If you decide to go on being obstinate I will ask her to show you its full effect. You will lose consciousness from the pain. Then, when you come roundЕ she will push it into you once more and start all over again.Т He paused looking at the tear-filled eyes of the woman arched back before him. The he looked to the taut СVТ of her thighs where Anna hand was gripping the handle of the reamer. СPerhaps you require a demonstrationЕТ

Anna Perez smiled wickedly; the woman had no idea at all about what was going to happen. In a few secondТs time she would be in such agony that everything in the torture session so far would fade into insignificance. Carefully she gripped the wooden handle then, without warning, she started moving the wire to and fro very rapidly, her other hand pressing down on ElanaТs mound to hold her still for those few extra seconds.

Everyone saw her hand moving in and out between the strutted thighs of the arched and pinioned woman on the platform. For a long instant it seemed as though her action was having no effect at all. Suddenly, every muscle in the tethered womanТs body locked iron hard, her tendons like taut cables threatening to burst though the gleaming polished skin. Her mouth strained wide in a rictus grin of pure agonyЕ and she screamedЕ

СGAAAARRRRRGGGGH! IТLLTELLYOU…IТLL TELL YOU…AAAARRRG! PLEEEEESE!

The wild, inhuman sound rang and echoed in the hot darkness of the chamber. Elana Farez had finally broken as the membranes of her urethra were stripped and flayed away by the pitiless nylon spikes reaming viciously up and down deep inside her body. A quick flick of the colonelТs fingers and Anna Perez stopped, her fingers holding the end of the reamer jutting from between the womanТs cunt lips.

СT-t-t-t-tell y-y-you e-e-verythin-n-n-ngЕТ the words were barely audible as the Colonel leaned over the spasming woman. СP-p-p-please, s-stop, p-please.Т

Colonel Marcos smiled contentedly. He allowed himself a small smirk of satisfaction, another success to his credit, really most pleasingЕ especially with the general and his guests watching the session. He looked at the sweat-soaked, blotchy figure strapped down to the torture platform. СThank you Mrs FarezЕ the lieutenant will untie you and then you can tell me all I need to know about your husbandТs activities.Т

As he turned away the Colonel smiled privately once moreЕ Elana Farez seemed unaware that she faced at least two more agonising tortures. First, in a moment when the Lieutenant slowly extracted the wire from the raw tube of her urethraЕ and secondЕ well, she would discover the second the very next time she was unwise enough to want to have a peeЕ

He turned to the watchers in the darkness. СThe details may take a little timeЕ so, if you would care to relax for half an hour or so, we can then begin talking to another young lady who may be able to provide some additional informationЕТ

WIRED FOR SOUND – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

She had been arrested that morning. The soldiers had burst in as she sunbathed beside the pool. Despite her struggles and flailing protests, eighteen-year-old Gina Morales had been bundled into a closed car and driven off through the city. Once they reached the remote, walled villa she was questioned for hours before being thrown into a small cell, still wearing nothing but a skimpy blue bikini.

The door had clanged shut before Gina realised there was another woman sitting on the bare planks of the bed. About twenty-six, she was dressed in what had once been an expensive silk blouse and an elegant soft linen skirt, obviously part of a smart suit. Now the blouse was stained and ripped, the skirt twisted and crumpled and her stockings showed ladders and tears up each leg. The woman looked up as Gina was pushed inside.

Gina gasped; in the dimness she had not recognised her friend from the next flat, Elena Farez!

СOh God, Gina, not you as well! They are beasts, animals!Т She shuddered, clutching her arms round her body. СThey will come for us soon, you know what they will do to usЕ you must have heard the storiesЕТ She burst into tears before trying to control herself. СThey wanted my husband but the bastard ran away so they took me instead…Т She sobbed as she looked at the terrified student. СThey want to know about the meetings, you knowЕ our womanТs group meetings. You mustnТt tell them who else was there. Please, just say we talked about fashion and things like thatЕ Say you donТt know anythiЕТ

Before she could go on, the door smashed open and two guards, identically dressed in dark trousers, white polo shirts and black trainers rushed in, laughing at some private joke as they dragged Elena to her feet, ignoring her protests. СTime for your lessons, Mrs High and Mighty,Т one of them said as they dragged her out. СThe colonel wants another word with youЕТ

The door clanged shut and Gina was left crouching against the wall in the humid darkness, sweat beading on her body as she listened to the muffled sounds and faint cries. She trembled uncontrollably at the sound of every footstep along the corridor outside the battered iron door of her cell.

It was almost two hours later when, without warning, the door clanged open again. Gina flung her hands across her eyes, trying to adjust to the sudden glare of the corridor lights. СGet up, bitch, the colonel wants you downstairs.Т The same two men pushed into the cell and grabbed GinaТs arms, pulling her to her feet. Gina started to shout out but a fist smashed casually into her belly, half winding her.

СSave your breath, BlondieЕ youТll need it soon enough.Т As Gina sobbed in shock at the blow, the one whoТd spoken reached out and casually bounced her left breast in his hand. СNice tits, perhaps the Colonel will let us have a bit of fun after heТs finished.Т

The other guardТs hand cupped the barely concealed bulge of GinaТs cunt. СHey, Carlos, sheТs damp already. God, I love these students.Т Gina struggled frantically only to be slammed back against the rough stonework. СYou can have it hard, or easyЕ your choice, bitch!Т The guard stamped down with his heel on GinaТs bare foot so that the nineteen-year-old jack-knifed forwards with a scream of pain, vainly trying to clutch her bruised toes.

СCome on, Blondie, stop blubbering, be thankful IТm not wearing boots today!Т The guards laughed as they dragged her along towards an archway at the end of the corridor. They dragged her down the steps, completely ignoring the way her toes scraped and stubbed on the rough concrete. At the bottom, another long, grey corridor stretched away. There was a heavy wooden door at the far end. GinaТs struggles grew wilder as she was dragged along, realising that this it must be the door to the interrogation room. As it swung open she could see the heavy rubber flange round the edge. Oh God, itТs soundproofЕ she thought in terror.

A man was waiting just inside. Slim, almost thin, of average height but with dark, unblinking eyes. He studied the blonde girlТs tanned body as though looking at a specimen in a lab; he was clearly enjoying the way her breasts strained against the thin material of the top as she tried to catch her breath. Gina shivered even more uncontrollably as she saw his gaze move downward, suddenly conscious of just how obviously her skimpy bikini bottom cupped and outlined the bulge of her sex.

Despite the heavy, sticky heat in the chamber, his white shirt was crisp and uncrumpled, dark trousers immaculately creased and his soft leather shoes gleaming with polish. He lifted one hand, beckoning her forward, smiling in satisfaction at GinaТs ripe young body so clearly displayed in the grip of the two men.

СAh yes, the student,Т he said softly, Сbring her inЕТ Gina was instantly pushed forward into the underground room. She felt the coolness of tiles beneath her feet, but the details of the room were lost in the dazzling glare of a circle of spotlights. From the shuffling sounds and heavy rasp of breathing she knew that there were other figures, male uniformed figures, hidden in the darkness. The thin man smiled without warmth. СI am Colonel Marcos. Your neighbour, Mrs Farez was somewhatЕunwillingЕ to help us with our enquiries initially but has since proved to be most talkative. Since I am sure she confided in youЕ it is your chance to prove your loyalty to the State by telling me about Mrs FarezТs so-called womanТs meetings.Т

СSoЕ Gina, isnТt it? Usually you would have my undivided attention but today we have a number of guests who are anxious to watch myЕ persuasive techniquesЕ shall we say.С The words were quiet and soft, but full of cruel excitement at what was about to be done to the nubile young student. The Colonel was well aware that there were no СanswersТ to be given but, as a demonstration subject for his torture techniques, Gina Morales was ideal. СNow, do you have anything to tell meЕ or have you decided to go on being stubborn…?Т He gestured with his hand.

At last Gina could see what was in the circle of light. To one side was a low square platformЕ She shuddered as she saw the heavy, leather straps that hung down from it, and the thick steel rings in the corners. Her breathing quickened as she also noticed the wetness on the platform and the floor tiles in front and caught the acrid tang of a womanТs juices. Instinctively, she knew that Elena Farez had somehow been strapped down on that platform only a few minutes beforeЕ

СI donТt know anything, anything at all. ItТs a mistakeЕ youТve got the wrong personЕ Please, youТve got to believe me, pleaseЕТ

The Colonel smiled again. СAh, the same old story, Gina I know that you have things to tell usЕ so no more time wastingЕ we will begin.Т He saw her eyes swivel to stare at the little platform and its ominous stains. СNo, no, not there Gina, come over here between the uprights please. My colleague, Lieutenant Perez, will be with you in a moment.Т

Gina gaspedЕ behind him, still in the shadows was another figure, slim, with close cut dark hair and wearing what looked like a short, white doctorТs coat. Gina couldnТt see very well against the glare of the lights but her thoughts raced. The horror of being torturedЕ hurt by another womanЕhow could she?

She looked into the lights again. To one side of the platform, two thick wooden posts rose from the floor. Just below shoulder height and set about three feet apart, each one had a series of matching holes running through it from side to side at the top. Gina quickly discovered what those holes were for as the guards twisted her round, pushing and pulling her until she was between the posts.

The one called Carlos, who had the build and muscles of a bodybuilder, muttered, СSheТs tall, use number twoЕТ and there was a metallic noise behind her back. A hand pushed on her chest and she felt the shock of a metal bar touching her skin.

СArms back, bitchЕТ

The one whoТd stamped on GinaТs toes earlier jerked the girlТs arms painfully back over the thick, polished bar theyТd slipped through a pair of the holes at the top of the posts. The position forced her upright, hooked over the cold steel, the height of the bar forcing Gina up on tiptoe as it dug into the flesh between her back and the soft skin of her upper arms.

СCome on, apart, student bitchЕ or do you want Jorges to stamp of those pretty toes againЕ?Т Carlos, was kneeling beside her now, pulling one ankle outwards and then bending her leg back so he could fasten it to a fitting on the outside of the post. The other leg quickly followed, the straddled position forcing her to thrust her hips and chest forwards, opening her body completely to the gaze of the colonel and the hidden audience beyond. Any final remote chance of movement was denied her as the two men made doubly sure by taping each knee hard against the rough timber.

She was still trying to find some way of standing in even a little comfort when she felt more straps being tightened round each wrist. Another vicious jerk and her arms were pulled downward to be tied to the back of each post.

Now she was arched back even more strongly, her breasts curving out and up, jutting forwards proudly and jiggling slightly under the thin fabric of her costume as she trembled in her bonds. Gina was held in a taut, agonising curve, not just her chest, but also the splayed СVТ of her hips forced outwards, the minimal bikini briefs straining taut to cup the bulging swell of her cunt lips.

The woman the Colonel had called СLieutenant PerezТ moved soundlessly to her side. Gina tried looking her in the eye, but the LieutenantТs calmness, and the obvious sexual excitement in her eyes, made Gina flush and look away. The young student trembled violently at the first feather touch as the woman untied the strings of her bikini top.

СOh yes, pretty breastsЕ very pretty,Т she whispered as her fingers teased across the high, taut mounds. СCome on, stand up now, and stand up for AnnaЕТ One nail on either hand flickered to and fro, scraping and teasing the crinkled buds of GinaТs nipples and making the young blonde wriggle and gasp as she felt herself hardening despite the awful situation she was in. Beyond the lights she heard a low growl from the watchers.

СP-please, no, no, please, ah, ah, n-no, pleaseЕ yyyyyiiiiigh!Т

She squealed as the young female lieutenant carefully tightened her grip, using just her thumbs and forefingers like pincers to twist the rigid nipples viciously. СThatТs just the taster, weТll look elsewhere laterЕТ the woman said, giving GinaТs breasts a final tweak. СSheТs ready for you now, ColonelЕТ

Colonel Marcos looked at GinaТs strutted pose and ran one finger down the smooth curve of her belly to the swell of her mound. He smiled, feeling the strong muscles flexing and writhing under the caress. His hand moved lower, making Gina pant with dread as he cupped the soft blue triangle. He shook his head. СSoon, very soonЕ but I think weТll begin at the topЕТ

He looked out into the darkness. СGentlemen, as you know electricity is such a simple and effective interrogation tool. Especially in the hands of a skilled operatorЕТ The rattle of metal instruments in a tray made Gina look away to the side. When she saw what was on the little glass-topped table that the lieutenant was wheeling into position beside her, the colonelТs soft voice was drowned out. The young studentТs gabbled, frantic protests filling the hot, sticky air of the Intelligence CentreТs interrogation chamber.

СI havenТt done anything, anything at all, please, please donТt touch me, not with those horrible things, please, pleeeassseЕТ

Anna smiled knowingly at the arched figure of the young student between the posts as she handed the black power cable to one of the guards. Gina couldnТt see where he went but, in a sudden silence, she heard the distinctive СclickТ of a switch and, on the lower shelf, a squat, black transformer hummed into life.

GinaТs eyes widened as she followed the transformerТs connecting lead up to the other black box, the one beside the tray of needles, clamps and wires on the glass top. Oh it looked so simple, so innocentЕ just a dial, a large silver button and a single warning bulb, now glowing red against the matt black finish of the casing. Her eyes widened, fixed with a horrid fascination on AnnaТs hands, watching her attaching the bared copper cores of two wires to brass terminals at the side of the unit. Thin, red wires that curled back to a pair of shiny crocodile clips with long jaws and viciously sharpened teeth; clips that clattered and clinked as they moved against the glass top.

СNow gentlemen, youТve seen the use of the cane and one or two other helpful techniques. I think you will enjoy watching Anna as she plays with young Gina here. Notice the stance, howЕ availableЕ she is for our attentions.Т A scream interrupted the colonel in full flow. СAh yes, gentlemen, also notice how Lieutenant Perez ensures that the subject is fully aroused so the clip can be applied to the whole engorged length of the nipple.Т

Gina bit her lip, head threshing from side to side as she tried to ignore the sudden, agonising pain of the clipТs sharp teeth biting along the thick, rubbery stub of her left nipple.

СAh, ah, no, no, ah, ahЕ haaaaah!Т

A second cry was forced from her as Anna Perez pinched and rolled the other peak, her fingers deliberately rough as she forced the long brown stub to rouse and stiffen despite GinaТs best efforts to prevent her bodyТs automatic responses. Then she dipped her head, her tongue flickering round the jutting peak so it gleamed wetly in the lights. Slowly and carefully the Lieutenant brought the gaping jaws of the second clip into positionЕ and let her fingers relaxЕ.

СMmmmmmffffffhhh!Т

As the echo of GinaТs muffled gasps of pain died away, silence fell in the hot, humid chamber. The colonel turned and looked over at the young student, her body wet with sweat and trembling under the spotlights. Behind him in the shadows he could hear the soft, excited noises from the watchers, aroused by anticipation and the erotic sight of the girlТs helpless body, breasts jutting out so firmly Е each tip now crowned by the little silver jaws; the dangling red wires curving back to the controller on the table. As Gina quivered and shook in fright, so her breasts jiggled and moved, setting the clips and wires linking her to the electrical torture machine dancing and trembling in the humid air.

Anna Perez picked up the innocent looking control box. The only sounds to break the silence were the hum of the transformer and the shallow racing pants of GinaТs breathing as she braced herself for the imagined pain to come. Then, AnnaТs finger moved and a low buzzing filled the air, each clip vibrating gently as the current flowed into the nerve-rich bundle of the nippleТs tip.

СEeeeeaaaarrrrgggggh!Т

For a heartbeat there was silence from the girl; just the horribly soft buzzing from the clips and the low hum of the machine, then one single high note of agony tore the air apart. The watchers saw Gina jerked back against the straps in an arch of pain, every sinew wire-tight as the current convulsed her muscles. Thirty seconds of screaming and the LieutenantТs finger lifted, letting the girl slump forward, the sweat beading in droplets across her body as her chest heaved with the effort of catching her breath.

СNuh, nuh, n-n-no, no Oh p-p-please donТt hurt me. PleasЕ AAAARRRRRGGGGGGHHH!Т

Another scream ripped into the hot, thick air of the torture chamber as AnnaТs finger touched the silver button once more and the young student was flung back in another wrenching arc as the current fizzed and scalded through her breasts.

Six more times in the next ten minutes, the lieutenantТs finger pressed down to send Gina into another screaming frenzy under the searing kiss of the electrodes clamped to her nipples. Then, as she hung against the bars holding her body spread for the torture, the colonel lifted one finger.

СUnclip her, letТs take a lookЕТ

There was softer crying wail as Anna Perez released the clips and Gina felt the agony of returning circulation thudding through the tender, scorched peaks. The colonel brought another series of harsh, mewing cries from the pinioned girl as he fingered the reddened, swollen tips of each breast.

СNow GinaЕ that was just the start, weТll come back to these delightful places later but nowЕТ His voice fell to a whisper as he leaned close to her ear. СCan you guess where weТre going to play with you next? Or do you have some names for meЕ?Т

СOh p-p-p-please. I donТt know anything. It was just a social group. We didnТt discuss politics or anythingЕ J-j-j-just clothes and m-m-men. ElenaТs my friend, she hasnТt done anythingЕТ Gina stopped, and then wailed in torment and despair as she felt Anna PerezТs fingers on the side ties of her bikini briefs.

The colonel continued to stroke the young studentТs swollen nipples as his expert assistant carefully eased the soft, elastic fabric away from the girlТs sweat-soaked loins. Once more, there was a low, soft growl from the darkness as the lighter coloured СVТ of the girlТs sex was revealed. Gina was clearly a natural blondeЕ and someone who took her personal grooming seriously. A single, trimmed strip of golden fur lined the centre of her mound, a strip that touched the dark pink lips and the inrolling slit of her sex

Her position between the posts forced her hips forwards and the strutted splay of her thighs meant that her cunt was wide open. The plump lips hung unprotected and just parted a little, so that everyone could see the little folds and soft leaves leading back to the most sensitive openings of her body. Despite her earlier torture, GinaТs cunt glistened with the moist, sticky secretions of arousal.

The eighteen year old jerked as though another electric shock had been applied when Anna Perez squeezed her labia together, quite gently, moving her fingers to make the outer lips slide and slither against each other. СAh, ah, p-p-pleaseЕ aaaaaah.Т The sounds of protest were mixed with the involuntary cries of pleasure as the lieutenantТs expert fondling worked the soft folds of flesh to and fro. Her hand moved more firmly and Gina arched back again as her clit was rolled and pressed by the pressure on her own flesh.

СOh, oh, oh, y-y-yesss p-please. D-d-d-donТt d-d-do that p-p-p-pleaseЕah, ah, aaaaaah!Т

СDo you want me to make her come, Colonel? SheТs wet alreadyЕТ

The colonel nodded, knowing that this was exactly the kind of extra entertainment his audience wanted, as he whispered into the young studentТs ear. СYou like what Lieutenant Perez is doingЕ donТt you Gina? Well sheТs going to make you come nowЕ weТll see how many times you manageЕ the last girl on this frame came four times in a row. Then weТll let you make love to my little generator again…Т

Gina moaned as Anna continued to press and roll the sensitive lips together. She strained her head sideways towards the colonel; mouth and eyes wide open in pleading anguish. Just as she was about to say something, Ann Perez slipped one finger between the wet lips of her body, eased the hood aside and scraped her nail across the bulb of the girlТs clitoris in a slow, deliberate movement.

СUhЕ oh, oh, p-p-p-please, p-p-p-p-pЕ aaaaahТ

Her body surged and jerked as though she had received another electric shock. Anything she had wanted to say to Colonel Marcos was lost in her sudden gabbling convulsions as Anna Perez continued to work the sharp nail under the girlТs hood with a delicate, almost unbearable stroking caress that just feathered the very tip of her clit.

СThatТs it Gina, isnТt itЕ shall I go faster? Like thisЕ.Т The single finger vibrated more rapidly as Anna smiled up at the shuddering figure stretched so tautly against the posts. СAh yes, nearly there so letТs justЕ.Т She moved her free hand and caressed the wet cleft between her victimТs buttocks. A moment of searching then Gina Morales bucked forwards once againЕ this time goosed by the entry of AnnaТs other forefinger into the tight ring of her anus.

Anna Perez knew exactly how near to coming Gina was. Her fingers moved faster and faster, whipping the girl into a shivering frenzy. A frenzy that suddenly dissolved into a series of gasping cries as GinaТs orgasm overtook her.

СAh-ah y-yes, IТm coming, IТm coming, ah, ah no, IТm thereЕ IТm, thereЕ IТm thereЕ Yeeeeesss! IТM THEEEERRREEEЕ!Т

Lieutenant Perez looked up at the panting girl and slowly pulled her glistening fingers free. She licked each on in turnЕ making sure that Gina could see what see what she was doing, before slowly undoing the bottom button of her short, white coat. Slowly moving her legs apart, Anna kept her eyes on GinaТs face she slipped one wet finger under the silk thong that cupped her own cuntЕ sliding it into the thick, juicy wetness.

Anna stroked herself for a few moments before rising gracefully to her feet. She placed her sodden finger on GinaТs lips. СGo on taste both of usЕТ She pressed, smiling in a shared secret as her finger sank into the girlТs mouth. СThere nowЕall ready to come again for meЕТ

Gina made unintelligible noises around the gag of AnnaТs finger. СNo, no, silly girlЕof course I wonТt stop just because you want me to.Т

Anna stepped back and moved over to the little table with the electrical equipment on it. СThis time you can try my little electric fingerЕТ Sharing a grin of complicity with the Colonel, she picked up a red plastic object. The base formed a short handgrip that tapered down into a slim, curved neck, a neck that ended in a little bulb about the size and shape of a grape and covered with small, soft rubber nodules.

Anna licked the bulbous head of the vibrator as she teased the lips of the girlТs cunt with the other hand. СDonТt try and fight itЕ this little toy will make you climaxЕ whether you want to or not. So, get ready to come for me GinaЕТ She pressed the base of the vibrator and a fierce humming filled the chamber. Everyone could hear the young studentТs sudden racing breaths as she braced herself for the vibratorТs first touch.

Anna moved the buzzing head closer and closerЕ.

СAAAaaaaaah!Т

GinaТs squeal ripped through the darkness as the rubber nodules finally buzzed against the soft split between her labia. The lieutenant worked the vibrating head up and down, letting the fierce vibrations sensitise the whole inner surface of her victimТs cunt as well as the delicate skin of her vagina. As she moved the head around, Anna knew that every touch was arousing the girl once moreЕ preparing her for that delicious moment when the vibrating nodules began to work on her clitorisЕ bringing her unstoppably to orgasm over and over again.

СNow GinaЕ anything else to tell the colonel before I let my little toy touch that special spot of yours?Т Gina shook her head violently. She felt the coolness as Anna parted the lips of her cuntЕ Everything was a horrible nightmare but this woman was not going to get anythiЕ

СYyyyyyyeeeeeeee!Т

This time, the cry was louder, more intense; the watchers saw the girl, pinned against the uprights like an insect on display, throw her head back as every muscle responded to that first kiss of the waspishly buzzing bulb against the little nub of flesh. Ecstasy and agony surged through GinaТs body at the unbearable stimulation of a spot already so tender from her torturerТs scraping nails.

С No, no, nooooooЕ. D-d-d-d-d-donТt, oh donТt! AhЕ uhЕ uuuhЕ Mummmfh, nooo, no yesЕ. Yessss! IТm thereЕ IТm thereЕ stop!Е S-s-s-t-top IТve come, IТve cuuummmЕ!Т

Everyone in the chamber could the heard the rhythmic chants and cries of ecstasy as GinaТs body shuddered and twitched uncontrollably. The hidden watchers also saw the sudden flush of redness sweep up the strutted body of the student as her orgasm reached its peak. Lieutenant Perez moved the buzzing probe away from caressing the girlТs clitoris but continued to tease it across the puffed outer lips and the soft, intimate creases at the top of each thigh.

GinaТs relief was short-lived.

Anna was an expert in this kind of pleasure torture and she was only waiting for the young studentТs climax to subside a little before touching the little buzzing tormentor against GinaТs clitoris once moreЕ forcing her to yet another peak and wringing another series of gasping, wailing cries from her.

In the darkness there was the sound of snuffling, heavy breathing. The sound of male excitement as the watchers listened to the cycle of arousal; pleading, frantic words, the racing breaths then the creaking of the posts and ties followed by the final screaming pleasure chant as the girl was forced to come yet again. And underneath all the noisesЕ the insistent, high-pitched buzz of the vibrator stroking and caressing that single point high within the girlТs open cleft.

Fifteen minutes later, as the Lieutenant brought her young victim to a fifth screaming climax, Colonel Marcos held up one finger. СGentleman, as you can see, Lieutenant Perez could easily take the girl to the point of total collapseЕ just using the vibrator. However, we have found it much more effective to vary theЕ treatmentsЕ we apply. Now we let he get her breath back before continuing with electricity. This time Lieutenant Perez will concentrate on young GinaТs cuntЕ After all, it will be so much more sensitive after all that excitementЕТ

Gina, slumped against the posts, her chest heaving with the effort of getting her breathing back under control, scarcely listened to the ColonelТs quiet words. All that mattered was that the buzzing had stopped and that dreadful little bulb was not torturing her clit any longer. Anna Perez stroked the girlТs face, moving the sodden strands of hair away from the glazed, exhausted features of the young student.

СThere, there GinaЕ six times. Not the record IТm afraid but an excellent effort. Now we must get back to businessЕ what do you have to tell the ColonelЕ anything, anything at all?Т The lieutenant waited patiently for Gina to bring herself round. The sweat-soaked young student looked into the LieutenantТs hot, eager eyes as she felt her hands caressing the wet curves of her flanks. Her voice, harsh from screaming was barely a whisperЕ

СNothing, I donТt know anything. She was a friend, just a friend. We used to meet each month, all of usЕ just to talk, to exchange ideasЕ it was just a womanТs groupЕТ

СAh, Gina, but thatТs the point isnТt itЕ who wasЕ we? The Colonel needs the namesЕ otherwise we must try the little crabs again, after allЕ I did promise, didnТt IЕТ

The girl twisted and screamed as AnnaТs quiet words sank in. СNo names, I donТt know the names, they were just friends, please, pleaseЕ Oh no, no, no! OH NOOOOOOOO!Т

GinaТs pleas became a scream of anguish as she saw Anna Perez untangling the thin red wires, the wires that ended in the toothed clips that had brought such agony to her nipples half an hour before. Two gulping breaths then she screamed again as the lieutenant tickled the peaks of her red, swollen teats. СOf courseЕ these are nearly ready for me again. If I put my little crabs back hereЕ youТll really feel it this time!Т Playfully, she touched one of the clips to the very tip of GinaТs right nipple.

She left it there for a moment, enjoying the frantic noises and movements as the girl tried to avoid the touch of the little silver jaws. СBut no, not there, well, not just yet GinaЕ I can think of somewhere that will hurt you much, much more than thatЕТ Colonel Marcos smiled as he listened to the LieutenantТs soft coaxing words followed by the sudden racing panting from the girl. He watched her head threshing to and fro, the mewing, panicking cries of awful realisation as Anna Perez gently parted the puffed, sticky lips of her labia.

He brushed the young studentТs cheek as she arched forward, watching as the lieutenant spread her cunt open with her fingers. СNow, my dearЕ youТve had quite enough chancesЕ this time the Lieutenant is going to put one of those clips just inside your vagina and the otherЕ well, I expect you can guess where I want her to put the other oneЕТ He paused as Gina clamped her teeth o her lower lip, half stifling a gasp of pain. СOh, did you feel that? ThatТs the one just up inside you whereТs itТs all nice and wetЕ. Yes, yes I know those teeth are sharp but the effect is so much stronger inside and we donТt want it to come loose do we? Now, watch carefullyЕ you can see her placing this last one if you look downЕТ

СIhЕ ihЕ ihЕyyyyyiiiiigh!!Т

Colonel Marcos ignored the scream of agony as the copper jaws of the second crocodile clip bit into the swollen, abused stub of GinaТs clitoris. Instead, he waited until Anna Perez had moved back to the table then leaned forwards, tugging the thin red wire to check that the clip was quite secure. He grinned suddenly as he saw Gina doing what he had suggested, craning forwards, and trying to look down over her heaving breasts at the fork of her body. Funny how they all do that, he thought, almost as though they wanted to watch their own tortureЕ

СDonТt worry my dear, the clips are quite secureЕ seeТ He traced his finger up the wire to where they could both see the end of the silver electrode jutting out from between the lips of her cunt. Casually flicking the clip to and fro with his nail he listened with amusement to the half stifled cries as the girl twitched and bucked at each movement of the jaws against the nerve rich stub of flesh.

Tiring of his sport, the colonel turned back to sit down once more on the edge of the shadow line. СAll yours, LieutenantЕ start on three I thinkЕ then take it upЕ very slowly. Let our foolish little friend understand the real penalty of saying СI donТt rememberТ to Colonel MarcosЕТ

Silence fell and in the darkness there was a soft creaking and shufflingЕ the sounds of sexually aroused men craning forward to get the closest view of the young girl strapped to the torture frame before them. Moist tanned flesh spread wide, a body held open and helpless by dark stained leather straps; toned young muscles still quivering and twitching from the tortures already so lovingly applied.

In the thick, heavy atmosphere of the interrogation room, all was still apart from the girlТs anguished movements; her head twisting and turning ceaselessly so that limp wet strands of hair whipped to and fro, some pasted across the tear-stained cheeks. Every jerk set the heavy globes of the girlТs breasts swaying and bouncing, their swollen, scorched tips jiggling and flicking droplets of sweat onto the concrete floor below.

The hot, eager gaze of the watchers was fixed lower, on the painful splay of GinaТs thighs, the bulging V of her mound and the soft slit of her cunt. The thin red wires curved innocuously across from the control box to the connections clamped to the young studentТs sex; one deep in her vagina, the other wire trailing across the open slit of her cunt to where, peeping between the slippery, glistening labia, the electrode gripping her clitoris winked and glittered in the glare of the spotlights.

Lieutenant Perez lifted the control box so that Gina could see it, smiled and pressed the red button. Once again a faint low buzzing overrode the shuffling noises of the watchers. GinaТs muscles jerked in spasm, rocking her against the straps and forcing her head back in an agonising arch her mouth gaping wide as the shock fizzed though her genitals. Silence, thenЕ.

СYYYYYYYEEEEEEEARRRGGGHH!Т

Gina squealed like an animal as the blazing agony of the current surged through her. Spittle dribbled from her mouth and nose as every muscle was wrenched bar-taut by the electric shock. The lieutenantТs finger lifted and Gina was thrown forwards by the sudden relaxation of her muscles. No words now, just mindless babbling cries as the girl fought to drag enough air into her rasping lungs.

In the shadows Colonel Marcos flicked one finger in an unmistakable command. GinaТs gasping cries were cut off instantly as Anna Perez pressed the control button once more. This time the screams of agony were overlaid by the sound of liquid splashing onto the concrete floor as Gina lost control of her bladder. СSilly girl,Т the Lieutenant chided as she released the switch to allow Gina to slump forwards once more. СWetting yourself only makes a better contact for the electrodes, seeЕТ

СIIIIIIIYYYYYYYAAARRRGGHH!Т

For ten, interminable minutes the Lieutenant used her fiendish skill to keep Gina bucking and squealing like a demented puppet as the shocks fizzed and burned through the copper electrodes biting into the most sensitive places in the young studentТs cunt. Each time she turned the control knob up a fraction, allowing the blazing agony of the electric current to build and build, driving the girl to the screaming edge of madness. At last Gina collapsed, her voice harsh and broken from continual screaming, her sweat-drenched body hanging limp against her bonds as unconsciousness claimed her.

СGentlemen, we will take a break for lunch at this point. With a few hours to recoverЕ and to allow the tenderness and sensitivity in her nipples and cunt to reach maximumЕ young Gina will provide an even more exciting performance later this afternoonЕ and perhaps Mrs Farez can join her.Т

Colonel Marcos gently stroked the matted blonde hair and smiled across at Anna Perez over the noise of people moving in the dimness. СЕYes, IТm sure we can find some delightful ways to persuade both of them to perform even more vigorously,Т he said softlyЕ

PLAYING WITH MISS PETERS – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

Colonel Marcos made sure he supplied what the most senior men in the Junta wanted. Not just the carefully and agonizingly extracted supply of intelligence information but also the kind of sadistic sexual interrogations that they could watch to slake their own jaded voyeuristic appetites. Given that he and his usual assistant, Anna Perez, found considerable sexual pleasure and gratification in their work, the arrangement worked excellently. The colonel and his team were effectively above the law, such as it was under a brutal and ruthless military dictatorship. Moreover, they were guaranteed a supply of young, attractive women to include in interrogation sessions thus ensuring that those in power had the opportunity to enjoy a regular program of strictly private entertainment.

It was not just the senior officers and their wealthy political supporters who made use of the Colonel’s department. Big business, especially American big business, was making big money from the whole region, despite the level of bribery required to oil the wheels of commerce effectively. San Felipe provided many of them with convenient and convivial base for operations; luxury hotels, a refreshing lack of regulation and a pragmatic approach to difficulties that usually involved the undocumented exchange of large amounts of American currency.

Sometime those difficulties involved dealing with members of staff who were becoming too involved or too active in such awkward things as opposition politics, the activities of the police, human rights. In such circumstances it was always possible for incriminating information to get into the hands of the internal security police. Of course, should a member of staff then be arrested and, even worse, ill-treated or even disappear without trace it was most regrettable…but, after all, San Felipe was known to be a difficult and dangerous assignment and all employees had signed the appropriate disclaimers about the risks. Naturally, every effort was made to deal with the perpetuators of such outrages but with so many rebel and criminal elements at large and the need for vigorous policing these things did happen from time to time.

What about the complaints of lack of human rights and the systematic and widespread use of torture by the Junta? For the smiling executives in their protected enclaves the line was simple; it was all lies…a blatant attempt by dissidents, left-wing political activists and other enemies of the state to discredit the forces of law and order. Naturally, in such a situation it was only to be expected that the police and security forces were rather more physical and direct in dealing with things than back home, but that was how things were under a military government.

For those individuals who did try to speak out or do something the penalties of being found out could be deeply unpleasant.

Pretty, twenty six year old oil company executive Sheryl Peters looked a mess; her short blonde hair stuck up in damp spikes, one shoe was missing and her normally immaculate clothes looked as though she’d slept rough in them. Her blouse was unbuttoned to the waist; gaping open to reveal the smooth, full curves of her breasts barely held within a lacy white half cup bra.

The smart grey pinstripe skirt was rolled up over her buttocks exposing the full length of her long tanned legs. Her tiny white thong panties had also ridden up, the silky material now stretched taut over her genitals; emphasizing rather than concealing the pouting bulge of her cunt lips and cutting right up into the groove between her tanned and toned bottom cheeks to leave them completely bare.

Shivering and sniveling with fear she repeatedly shook her head from side to side, unsuccessfully trying to dislodge the stinging beads of sweat from her face. She wanted to move; to pull her skirt down… button her blouse…wipe her forehead…anything but stumble along in the grip of two grinning, foul smelling men in dirty singlets and tattered camouflage trousers.

She wanted too very much…but doing any of these things was impossible.

She’d tried screaming…until they hit her in the stomach. Once reduced to retching whimpers the men had ignored her completely. Such foolish sounds were expected…and anyway, she would make louder and much more exciting noises when the colonel started working on her. She twisted and turned her wrists until they were raw in a futile attempt to break the thin nylon disposacuffs holding her arms so tightly together behind her back. The men ignored those frantic and useless escape efforts too as they dragged her downstairs to the cellars below Security Headquarters in the centre of San Felipe.

Oh God… was it only an hour ago? Sheryl Peters tried to think clearly. The office…then the trip to the refinery with Angela and then….then all she could remember was a jumble of impressions… a black car…masked men…guns and .people yelling at her…that sickly, sweet smelling pad being pressed over her mouth and then…nothing. Waking up groggy…being pulled out of the car…the men seizing her arms…laughing as they dragged her along…they were still grinning now, forcing her into this awful place…

The edges of the vaulted chamber were in darkness but the middle was brilliantly lit by powerful lights. Sheryl knew there were other people in the room, vague shapes against the lights, but could see almost nothing else until the men pushed her to the edge of the pool of light.

The central area wasn’t completely empty. To one side in the shadows there was a solid wooden workbench with a jumble of things on it. Just in front was a much smaller table, only about two foot square…it looked very heavy with thick wooden legs and an inch-thick solid top. From her brief glimpse, Sheryl though she saw straps hanging from each side but didn’t take in any details because she was trying very hard not to collapse at the sight of the thing sticking up from the middle of the bare concrete floor.

The thick wooden post was only three feet high and topped with an equally thick horizontal bar about a foot long so it looked like an abbreviated capital ‘T’. Unlike the rough surface of the upright, the rounded top of the bar gleamed ominously with an oily sheen…as though it had been polished through long use. Her terrified eyes had just taken in the metal fittings at the post’s base and further up…and that there were strong ringbolts set into the floor around it…when she heard footsteps beyond the blazing white lights.

She froze, her face going pale with shock, as a man and a woman strolled out of the shadows. She recognized the man immediately, Colonel Marcos, the feared and loathed Head of Security for the Junta. Tall and slim, dressed in black trousers and a white shirt open at the neck, he smiled at her but the smile held no warmth… just a horrible, cruel excitement as he looked at the young American’s body… mentally completing her undressing with a sadistic anticipation.

‘You can’t do this…I’m a US citizen…let me go you-you pervert… ’

She jerked as someone grabbed her hair and wrenched her head back. Despite her resolve the sudden, blazing pain made her scream frantically.

‘Aaaaarrrgggghh…b-b-bastard! Let me go… let m…Naaaaagggh!

The man behind her twisted his wrist in her hair and she screamed again at the extra burning pain in her scalp.

‘Enough Diego, Miss Peters understands…’ The hand unclenched and Sheryl’s head bobbed forward. She shook it from side to side trying to clear the tears of pain from her eyes. Her chest heaved as she tired to control her breathing after the shock and pain of the unexpected assault. Colonel Marcos waited patiently until she looked at him again.

‘Delightful…you are everything I was promised, Miss Peters. I am Colonel Marcos…but I see you recognise me…,’ he half turned to his left, ‘and this is my assistant, Anna Perez.’

Sheryl wrenched her neck round to look at the woman next to the colonel. Mid-twenties, pretty with dark skin and short, black hair, she had the same hot excitement in her eyes as her sadistic boss. She was wearing a short white medical coat with the top two buttons undone. The cotton fabric was thin and Clair was certain, from the way the woman’s nipples showed as hard little spikes under the cloth that beneath the coat she was completely naked.

‘Release her…’

There was the snick of a blade and Sheryl gasped in relief, rubbing her wrists and wincing as her fingers caught the raw patches where the nylon band had rubbed the skin away. She stumbled forwards as the men let her go and glared at her smug-faced tormentor in speechless fury.

For a moment no one did anything…then there was a coarse comment from the darkness and Sheryl Peters went scarlet suddenly realising how obscenely exposed she was. She tottered on her high heels in her efforts to tug her skirt down over her bottom then peered down, fumbling in her haste to do up the most strategic buttons on her blouse with fingers numbed to rubbery uselessness from being tied for so long. She had only managed two buttons when Colonel Marcos interrupted.

‘No, don’t bother to do that Miss Peters,’ His voice was coldly amused. ‘Your clothes are only going to get in the way of the things we are going to do to you in a moment or two so I want you to get undressed… the tone hardened, ‘right now, please…’ She stared round wildly as she caught the low murmur of anticipation from the unseen watchers beyond the lights.

‘No…no…NO! You can go fuck yourself Marcos and take your thugs with you…I told you, I’m a US citizen…you can’t do this to me! You bastards wait till I get out of here! Dave McKinley’s Head of the whole South American division and he’s right in there with the White House…and…he’s a very good friend of mine… you and those corporate cocksuckers who set this sick joke up will be out on the streets by tomorrow so…LET ME GO!’

Her fury turned to sick despair as she listened to the chuckles of amusement in the darkness and saw the Colonel’s thin smile. ‘I’m sorry to disappoint you Miss Peters… Mr McKinley happens to be the very person who agreed your arrest and interrogation… very discreetly of course. Like me he is very keen to find out who has been talking out of turn…something I’m sure you’ll tell me…in due course……’

Sheryl Peters buried her face in her hands. Oh God, the only hope she had and it was the worst betrayal…this was no joke…no stupid corporate game…this was horribly real.

‘Miss Peters,’ his voice snapped her out of her misery. ‘I told you to do something…you have a choice…take your own clothes off…or Diego and Juan here will hit you rather hard then cut them off anyway…well?’ The sudden, dead silence was broken by the sharp, metallic noises of two flick knives snapping open. Sheryl’s head whipped from side to side as she looked at the two unwashed thugs and their leering, sadistic grins. They both moved closer, the gleaming, thin-bladed knives held comfortably, ready for use…

Her heels clicked against the concrete as she jerked away from the threat of those blades. In a sudden frenzy of obedience she ripped her blouse open so hard that the two fastened buttons gave way and pinged across the floor.

In frantically dragging the clinging material down her arms she’d forgotten the cuffs were also buttoned. She flailed about madly, wrenching at the sleeves until they finally gave way and she could hurl the wrecked garment straight at the grinning colonel; the pin-stripe skirt followed. Panting, her upper body flushed scarlet with effort and embarrassment, Sheryl struck a defiant pose standing astride, hands clenched on her hips, glaring back at the colonel, the woman and the unseen voyeurs beyond the lights.

‘OK…so now what…you perverts had enough of your cheap thrills yet?’

‘Miss Peters,’ the colonel’s voice was quiet and horribly menacing, ‘you were told you to remove all your clothes… but perhaps you’d like a little help with those remaining intimate items after all?’ The crude sniggers behind her made Sheryl’s sudden bravado desert her as quickly as it had taken over. The confident pose collapsed and she hunched up, arms wrapped across her breasts. She was suddenly very aware of just how revealing her lace bra and panties really were.

Colonel Marcos held up one finger and the men grabbed the young American again, easily unfolding her arms and pulling them away from her breasts. He glanced sideways at Anna Perez, ‘perhaps a woman’s touch…Anna, if you wouldn’t mind…’ Too terrified to struggle further Sheryl closed her eyes, lifted her face to the ceiling and wailed…

‘G-g-g-god n-n-n-no…p-p-please no…’

The warm, musky scent of a sexually excited woman caught her nostrils as soft, delicate and very knowing fingers touched her back…the clip snapped free and the men helped Anna Perez to slide the thin straps down her victim’s arms. Sheryl shuddered, flushing with hot embarrassment as the lacy cups fell to the floor. As her breasts bobbed free there was another growl of excitement from the unseen audience beyond the lights.

It was the shame and humiliation of being so helpless that was worst because Sheryl Peters knew she looked good. She worked hard on her figure, and her breasts complimented the effort. Not Playboy sized…but they still looked great; high, firm pert cones with large, pink aureoles tipped by long jutting nipples. She shivered, praying that the woman would leave her breasts alone…especially her nipples…Oh God! She was so sensitive there…even the thought of being touched by her was making them stiffen and rouse…

Sheryl opened her eyes, moaning softly in despair as she saw the woman studying her; head cocked to one side and her tongue tracing along glistening, scarlet lips. Anna, delightfully naked under the thin cotton coat as Sheryl had suspected, pressed her thighs together. Like Sheryl, she shivered too, a little frisson of delight at the sight of a pretty, near-naked young woman, all blonde hair, honey-gold tan and those wonderfully inviting soft pink points, standing terrified and trembling between the two grinning guards. She rubbed her thighs slowly against each other…feeling the growing warmth and wetness as the slippery lips of her cunt moved and slid against each other.

Any hope of hiding her body’s obvious signs of excitement disappeared as Sheryl Peters felt the familiar sensations of arousal; the peaks of her breasts swelling despite her terror. She also saw the woman’s cruel languid smile as she too watched the jutting tips stiffen and rouse.

‘Oh pretty…such a pretty colour…come on, show Anna how you like her…’ Her fingers moved closer until finally Sheryl gasped and jerked at that first feathery caress. Anna’s fingertips went on circling each aureole…slowly spiralling inwards so that the young American squirmed helplessly at the stimulation. Sheryl tried desperately to ignore what was happening, thinking of anything, anything at all, to stop the slow deliberate arousal. It was useless and the young American’s breathing became quicker and shallower as her long pink nipples grew even harder, jutting out and traitorously revealing her growing excitement to her tormentors.

‘Nuh, nuh naaaaaaaah, d-d-don’t…aaaah!’

She gasped out a half-hearted plea as Anna Perez tugged the peak of her left breast, pulling the engorged teat into a long spike between finger and thumb. Still protesting…but unresisting, Sheryl stared down at her body, watching the woman’s expert fingers repeatedly stroking the length of her nipple in a dreadful…no, no a wonderful…milking action that had her panting and squirming with unwanted pleasure in a few minutes.

‘Let’s get these ready to play with properly, shall we…’

‘Aaaah…aaaaaaah d-don’t, p-please d-d-don’t…’

The long stub bounced and jiggled bringing fresh gasps from the young American. ‘Oh, but I like it…especially when a girl is as sensitive there as you are.’ She smiled dreamily at Sheryl’s frantic squeals as her finger flicked the sensitive tip. ‘Just wait until Anna finishes playing with the other one too…’

Sheryl knew what was coming, had been expecting it…but she still jerked and cried aloud when Anna let her left breast go and immediately started the same strong milking action on her right nipple. Intent on bringing both tits to maximum stiffness and arousal, Anna Perez applied the same skilful caressing stimulation…working on the sensitive stub in exactly the same way…

‘Aaaaaaah! Nuuuh, nuh…noooo!’

Anna’s hands left her breasts alone, but the respite was all too brief. Sheryl cried in protest and bucked violently as they moved down to her waist, nails scraping as fingers burrowed under the elastic before pulling the waistband of her silky thong down over the swell of her hips.

Of course, that involuntary spasm made Sheryl’s breasts bounce wildly as she was finally stripped naked, her jiggling dance bringing yet another chorus of animal growls of excitement from the shadows. Tears of misery and sheer despair trickled down her cheeks; at last she realised she had no choice…no choice at all. Colonel Marcos and this foul woman had undressed her in front of foreign, unseen men and now they were going to do horrible, agonising things to her…and there was nothing she could do to stop them…she didn’t even know what they wanted.

Anna Perez peeled the tiny scrap of silky material down Sheryl’s legs. ‘Look Sir…she really is a natural blonde…’ Sheryl Peters shivered uncontrollably as Anna Perez ran her nails down the soft bulge of her mound, tickling through the carefully trimmed gold hairs. The young executive bent her head down, turning away in shameful excitement at the stimulation of having the pouting bulge of her cunt lips cupped and squeezed very gently by another woman’s fingers. ‘Oh, yes you like Anna playing with you down there…’

‘Naaaaaaaah…p-p-please…ah…ah…hah!’

Sheryl Peters whimpered, a broken half-hearted mixture of denial and growing passion as she felt one slim finger parting her labia…probing delicately into the wet slit between the lips and touching her…

‘Nuuuuuuuuhhh!’

She bucked and surged against the strong fingers gripping her arms; Anna Perez smiled in satisfaction and went on tickling the fleshy hood guarding the young American’s clitoris, her nail scratching softly to and fro with an unbearable, tormenting caress. ‘Wet, colonel…she is very wet already…responsive too and very, very sensitive.’ Anna Perez held up her left forefinger, gleaming and scented with the moisture of Sheryl’s unwilling arousal.

‘Excellent, Anna… enough for the moment…we must begin. Diego, Juan…put her against the post…’ At the colonel’s quiet order the frightened young American was hustled forwards until her thighs were hard against the ‘T’ piece of the torture post. One of the men gripped both arms whilst the other bent to fasten the metal cuffs round her ankles before tightening a second pair of straps very tightly, one just above each knee.

In a few moments Sheryl Peters was pinned upright, her long elegant legs held straight so she was standing almost to attention against the rough wooden post. She cried aloud again as strong leather cuffs were fastened round each wrist, the hard edges scraping painfully across the raw weals as the buckles were jerked tight.

Sheryl Peters twisted her upper body to and fro until the men wrenched her arms back against her shoulder joints, using them like levers to pull her forwards over the bar. She was bent nearly double when Juan gripped both wrists and Diego picked up a wide tan belt with strong steel clips at either end. For one horrible moment Sheryl thought she was about to be flogged but he simply flipped it across her back just above the swell of her hips.

‘Push her down Juan…’ She grunted with pain, her body folding down over the post as the man pressed his full weight on her shoulders. She could feel Diego’s fingers busy between the wood and her stomach for a moment then there was a metallic click. ‘Got it…let her go…’

Sheryl tried to straighten up but found she was held down by the strap looped round her back and clipped onto a ring bolted halfway down the wooden post. For a few seconds her arms flailed wildly until the men brought her back under control, stretching them out and sideways. Working swiftly to an old routine, the wrist cuffs were attached to thin chains hanging down from the ceiling.

Someone in the darkness hauled the chains tighter and tighter and Sheryl Peters arched backwards, arms wide and her back dipping into a deep curve. Posed like some obscene figurehead she looked straight ahead; her breasts swinging free beneath her torso, bobbing and swaying with every laboured breath.

There was a shuffling murmur of excitement from behind the lights at the way the pink split oval of Sheryl Peter’s cunt with its delightful fringe of fine golden hairs and the tight brown eye of her anus were so blatantly displayed by her doubled posture. Moment’s later the young blonde’s genitals gaped even wider as Diego used brute strength to pull the thick strap even tighter tight over her back, cinching her waist down over the thick round rail, canting her hips up to expose every moist, pinky-red fold of her inner lips to her tormentor’s approving gaze.

With horrible skill the two men now took long minutes adjusting each set of straps and tightening the wrist chains to increase the strain on her limbs and the exposure of the young woman’s genitals. At last they stepped back, saluting the colonel who simply nodded approval. The twenty six year old executive was bent over the rail; legs quite straight so the long muscles of her thighs and calves were at full stretch, whilst her torso was stretched in an agonising reverse curve; her breasts thrust out and her arms held wide as though she was fixed in the middle of a graceful swan dive.

The colonel smiled at the results of Diego and Juan’s expert handiwork. They were good, very good indeed…especially as they enjoyed the work so much… The young woman could scream and wriggle as much as she wished… but there was nothing, nothing at all she could do to prevent the slow careful torture of her breasts, her anus and the delicate inner flesh of her cunt. Of course, Diego had also left her head free… he knew how the colonel liked to watch a victim’s reactions to each new delicate application of pain… guiding Anna Perez with quiet commands as to which instruments to use and the precise place to apply each one so as to extract the most intense signs of agony.

Colonel Marcos knew from long, pleasurable experience that the first searing application of torture would make her try and rear up, automatically throwing her head back…. then she would try and bend forwards straining at the ropes. Unfortunately for her, those were exactly the right movements to make the lips of her cunt gape even wider for her torturer’s next agonising attentions. And of course, held with her arms pulled up and out like this, her breasts and those long pink nipples were delightfully available too.

‘Now Miss Peters it’s really very simple…I want to know who told you about our arrangements with your company…especially who was it who told you about the special payments fund?’

‘Nuh…nu…no one…f-f-found it on a d-data f-file when I was c-checking…’

Sheryl’s voice was muffled, her words a series of shallow gasps as she tried to cope with the increasing strain of her contorted position.

‘I’m afraid that’s just not true, my dear… I know you’re lying and it’s time you found out what we do to liars here.’ His voice was that of a teacher, calm, quiet…almost soothing as he asked. ‘Why do you think you are tied like this?’ Sheryl gabbled wildly as she felt the colonel’s fingers tracing down her flank to cup the dangling cone of her left breast, her body jerking and twitching in a useless effort to shield her most intimate places from his touch.

Save your energies Miss Peters…no, no you can ignore that wire Diego is attaching to your left big toe…that’s just to complete the circuit. No my dear, it’s this other wire that you need to concentrate on…show her Anna.’

Sharing a look of gleeful anticipation with her master, Anna Perez held a little object down close to Sheryl Peter’s face. It was simple and looked somehow crude and homemade; just an eight inch long wooden rod covered with a black rubber grip One end was flat, the other tapered down to a blunt point. A red wire went into the flat end. About six inches of the stiff red wire stuck out from the blunt point of the tapered end.

Staring in terror at the crude implement Sheryl saw that someone had stripped the insulation from the last inch of the jutting wire and crimped the end back on itself to make it rounded and thicker than the rest. The bared copper core curved up gently like a crooked finger. The wire looked…almost rippled… as though it had been bent and straightened many times before. Just before she looked away she noticed Anna Perez’s finger resting on a small on/off switch set into the handle.

‘The old ways have their uses, Miss Peters, heated irons, needles and so on, but electricity is so much more… intense I find, so much more stimulating…’ Colonel Marcos touched the up curved end of the carefully prepared copper wire. ‘Anna likes to use clips or needles for the nipples usually, but…’ His fingers tweaked the end of Sheryl’s left nipple. ‘But, for the most sensitive openings of a woman’s body, her vagina, her urethra and her anus…the slow insertion of an electric wire provides the most exquisite agony…but it can be most stimulating elsewhere too…Anna is going to show you by starting with these…’ His carefully manicured hands stroked the dangling tips of Sheryl Peter’s breasts, ‘and then we will talk again…’

‘Nuh, nuh, no…no…noooo… you c-c-c-can’t-t-t-t-t…’

She screamed manically, the chains clattering above her as she fought the straps and cuffs holding her down. The threshing frenzy made her breasts flail wildly, slapping into each other with the violence of her reaction. Her torturers ignored her completely. Juan placed a plastic chair in front of the pinioned woman. Behind the babbling and raving young American, Anna Perez nodded to Diego who was sitting at the table on the edge of the lighted area in front of a small, humming control box. There was a sharp click and a red light glowed in the gloom

Colonel Marcos seated himself comfortably in front of Sheryl Peter’s head and lifted her chin up. ‘Can’t? Oh but I can, Sheryl…’ Colonel Marcos let the young American’s head fall forwards and held up two fingers as he leaned back and lit a cigarette. At the table Diego grinned and adjusted the setting on the control dial.

The colonel watched as Anna Perez pulled on a pair of thin rubber gloves. He let a stream of blue smoke drift upwards, ‘and you can’t imagine just how much this is going to hurt….’ Anna lifted the rod under Sheryl’s body and brought the rounded end of the wire probe up to touch the very tip of her right nipple. Then she pressed the switch…

There was a muted buzzing as the copper wire traced across the rounded tip. The cruelly pinioned body snapped taut; every muscle and sinew showing in hard relief as the young American arched back in a convulsion of agony.

‘Nuuuuh…nnnnnnggggaaahh!’

‘Again…’

Anna Perez brought the handle up again, this time stroking the rounded end of the copper wire very slowly down the full length of the young woman’s nipple until her bucking convulsions broke the contact. Sheryl’s torturers grinned at each other, enjoying the young woman’s frantic efforts not to scream aloud. With each surge of current her eyes bulged wide and her teeth bit deeper into her lower lip trying desperately to hold in her cries.

‘Mmmmmmmmaaarrrgggh!’

‘Warm the other one up a little as well, Anna’ Colonel Marcos said quietly as the young American’s muffled cries gave way to bubbling, sobbing whimpers as the current was turned off. Sheryl Peters’ chest heaved as she fought to get sufficient aim into her lungs to cope with the blazing agony in her breasts…

There was a faint chinking from the wrist chains as she twitched a little in her bonds then Anna Perez stroked the long, rosy stub of her other nipple with the copper wire, waited for her victim to stare down between her outstretched arms at this new point of torture before she pressed the button. Immediately, the honey tanned body arched back once more, rigid with another spasm of agony as the current fizzed through her.

‘Mmmmmmffffh! Nnnnnnnngggghh!’

This time Anna traced circles round her victim’s sensitive aureole with the tip of the wire then stopped, waited for the convulsions to die, and stroked the copper wire in an agonising caress down length of the young woman’s nipple. Each time Sheryl’s wild spasms broke the contact she waited patiently for her to relax just a little before touching her with the copper electrode once more. Finally, she stopped and stepped back.

‘And that is just a taste, a small sample of what you face if you do not tell me what I wish to know…’ The colonel lifted the young American’s head and stroked the matted, blonde hairs away from her flushed and tear-stained features. ‘So unnecessary…all you have to do is give me a name…’

Sheryl Peters peered at him, eyes slitted with pain. Her mouth hung slack, gaping wide open as she fought for breath and a thin stream of saliva trickled to the concrete below. Finally, frantic, gasping panting slowed a little and she ran her tongue over swollen, cracked lips.

‘Tol you…I-I-I… f-foun it on the h-hard disch in the office…pr-pr-private f-f-filesh…n-none one tol me…Pleash…tol you wha you wan…pleash don’t let her ush the wire…pleash…PLEASH!’

The babble of words rose to a pleading shriek as Sheryl saw Colonel Marcos nod to Anna Perez. She craned her head round; desperate to see what the woman was doing behind her.

‘You are a most foolish young lady…the information was known to very few and certainly not kept on any private file. You are about to discover that lying to me is both unwise and extremely painful. Now…to be generous, where would you like Anna to begin…back or front?’

‘NOOOOOO, no don’t pleash I don’t know any names, really I don’t stop her…pleash ple…’

‘…No, no she’s not going to stop.’ He lifted her chin once again, ‘tell me, I hear you Americans enjoy…what do you call it…ah yes, butt-fucking don’t you…’ He ignored the sudden frantic sounds of protest, ‘so, to oblige a guest…Anna is going to butt-fuck you with her little toy.’ He let her head go, ‘you are about to discover a whole new world of pain in a moment. First, concentrate hard and you’ll feel Anna sliding that copper wire right up inside your anus…’ he paused, ‘unless you’ve remembered any names for me…?’

Whilst the Colonel was talking, Anna Perez licked the rounded tip of the copper wire. Once inside the young woman’s anal ring the curved end would ensure that Anna could press the tip the against the sides of the blonde’s rectum so as to make every movement of the wire bring further hellish pain as the current seared and scorched through the delicate inner membranes deep inside her body.

Taking her cue from the colonel’s words, Anna Perez touched the end of the wire to the centre of Sheryl Peter’s anus, she smiled as it pouted then clenched like a little mouth at the touch of the cool metal.

‘Doing that won’t help darling…,’ she murmured and her finger pressed the switch for split second. It was all done by the expert use of reflexes. Sheryl jerked, goosed by the stabbing jolt of current, and then, as her muscles automatically relaxed, Anna deftly slid the wire inside.

‘Oh God! Oh God! Oh, oh…oh no…no aaah…no, no please noooo…!’

Sheryl babbled in terror…there was no real pain…yet, just the horrible feeling of something sliding inside her rectum, touching her…worming round inside and teasing and tickling the sensitive lining so she wanted to wriggle and move…but she couldn’t. Anna slid the rod gently in and out, twisting the handle so the curved tip worked and fretted the membranes of the young woman’s back passage. With every movement the already strained muscles of Sheryl’s thighs and buttocks fluttered and shivered whilst the brown rosette of her anus sucked and clenched uselessly round the slippery red plastic coating of the wire.

‘Listen to me…,’ the sweat-spiked blonde hair shook frantically and the babbling entreaties continued without pause. ‘Sheryl…,’ Colonel Marcos lifted his hand fingers spread as though he was about to pluck a gourd from an overhanging branch and steadied the swaying cone of her right breast. He took a long leisurely pull on his cigarette, tapped off the ash and delicately touched the glowing end against the swollen tip of her nipple.

‘Ssstttt!’

The sound was soft, just a faint hiss and for a second the blonde’s pleas were silenced as she craned her head down to stare at her own breasts. Mouth and eyes widened in sudden agonised disbelief then a single scream of outrage and pain ripped through the stillness.

‘Aaaaaarrrrrrrgggghhh!’

‘Now I have your attention, Miss Peters…,’ his words were interrupted by the American’s gasping, panting cries…, ‘or should I provide a second reminder?’ His hand lifted again and Sheryl wailed as she felt his fingers cupping her other breast…

‘No…no…please…I’m listening, please I am…I am…’

‘That’s better…., this is your final chance for you to tell me what I wish to know.’ Sheryl Peters burst into tears, her head shaking in desperate denial. ‘I see…you are being extremely foolish, Miss Peters. Anna, see if you can change our young friend’s mind for her….’ Smiling in anticipation, Colonel Marcos settled more comfortably in his chair. Behind the outstretched blonde’s back Anna Perez pressed the switch on the handle of the wooden rod…

Colonel Marcos eased himself in the chair, gently stroking the thick length of his erection through the black fabric of his trousers, as he watched the play of expression across the American’s face. First a long, shuddering gasp, a mixture of disbelief and outrage at what was happening, her eyes widening and bulging unseeingly as the current fizzed and burned deep in her rectum. Then the mouth opening wider and wider, lips rolling back and tongue curling up. Finally as the first real scream ripped through the hot, foetid air her muscles contracted in spasm, arching her head and upper body backwards, almost as though she was offering her breasts for more of the colonel’s attentions.

‘Yiiiiiiiiaaaarrrggghhh!’

With that first animal squeal Anna started moving the rod, repeating the slow, deliberate stroking of the inner walls of Sheryl’s rectum and dragging a rising and falling song of agony from her with each fresh twisting movement of the wire.

Anna kept her at the peak of agony for long minutes until Sheryl slumped down, hanging limply from her chains. Only then did Anna release the switch and pull the wire free.

‘Try the urethra next…work the wire up slowly. Diego, go up to level three,’ he ordered and the grinning thug twisted the control dial to a higher mark. ‘Wait until I wake her up, Anna. Personally I don’t think she’s got much to tell us but with such a delightful subject…she ought to receive our full attention, don’t you agree?’

‘Oh yes, colonel…now those nipples are nicely blistered they’ll carry the current even better next time…and she’ll be raw up inside when we put the wire into her again…’

‘Now Sheryl…time to wake up…’ His hand cupped her other breast and once again he drew his cigarette to a bright, red glow before touching the jutting pink stub….

‘Aaaaarrrgggghh!’

The sweat-soaked head jerked up and Sheryl Peters stared out at the cruel, smiling face of her torturer. ‘N-n-no, p-p-please…I don’t know what you want…please the only person who helped me was Rosa…’

‘Rosa, Rosa Sanchez? Your secretary…what did you tell her? When?’

‘Told her I had found something…told her it was big…she said I was wrong…didn’t believe me…no-one else…found it on a disc…’ She tailed off rambling as the exhaustion and pain of the electrical torture and her blistered nipples claimed all her attention.

‘Interesting but I think Anna wants to see what else you have to tell us…’

Sheryl bucked, her back arching as she felt Anna’s fingers parting the inner lips of her labia. She tried clenching her buttocks together but the position and the restraints were too carefully adjusted and Anna Perez had no difficulty in finding the little hole of the young blonde’s urethra. Rocking her hand from side to side she wormed the rounded end of the wire into the opening: Sheryl wincing and crying at the pain with each movement. Getting a brief nod from Colonel Marcos she pressed the switch.

This time the effect was twice as violent as before. Sheryl Peters’ body curved back so violently that, for a moment, Colonel Marcos thought she was actually going to break a bone. The American’s scream rang and echoed round the vaulted chamber, no words, just a piercing animal cry of anguish.

‘Aaaaarrrgggghh…naaaaaaaah….naaarrgh… Nnnnaaaaarrrrggggghhhh!’

This time, Anna kept turning the current on and off as she worked the six inch wire deeper and deeper up the length of the wildly sensitive tube. Each time she turned the current back on there was the same arching spasm and another piercing scream. Each time she lifted her finger from the button the young blonde crashed back against her restraints, chest heaving madly, her breath whooping and wheezing as she tried desperately to fill her oxygen starved lungs.

‘Well, who else Sheryl…tell me who else…!’

‘Tol Rosa…nu…nu no-one elsh…jus Rosa…’

Smiling, the colonel flicked his finger and Anna pulled the wire free. If they went on now she’d just pass out again, with a chance to rest, she would be that much more tender and sensitive when they started again. Besides, when the rest had left, he and Anna could enjoy that golden, honey-coloured body at their leisure.

He felt a tingle of anticipation thinking about the wonderful sounds she would make as he slid his cock into that tortured and raw anus…slowly fucking her whilst Anna Perez played with her tits.

He savoured the possibilities…perhaps he would watch whilst Anna enjoyed herself first. He knew all about his assistant’s ways. After torturing her with the wire she would be desperate to use that black, wickedly ridged strap-on dildo to fuck the American until she came and came again.

He sighed with pleasure at the thought, yes, that was a better idea…let Anna have her then, just when she though they’d finished fucking her…it would be his turn. He grinned, remembering the Brazilian girl they’d strapped over the bar last week. She tried to resist but he’d quickly buried the full length of his cock in her anus…then Anna had reached up between them and started playing with the girl’s clit. She come like a firecracker…climax after climax so it felt as though a strong velvet hand was squeezing and milking the entire length of his cock with every orgasm…wonderful.

Ever the professional, Colonel Marcos studied the dangling figure bent over the post. ‘Diego, Juan get a squad and fetch this Rosa Sanchez…her address will be in the file. She works at Olympia Oil but I want her taken quietly…at home or on the street…no guns, no fuss.’ He turned and addressed the shapes in the darkness. ‘We’ll finish there gentlemen…I’ll let you know when we’re ready for Miss Sanchez…or if we decide to continue talking to Miss Peters…’

There were the sounds of people leaving…important people who it was better not to upset…people who provided the protection that the colonel needed.

‘Now, Anna, you must be all hot and excited after that…if you’ve got your special toys with you…perhaps you’d like to have first turn stimulating Miss Peters in a different sort of way…

Anna Perez grinned and undid the buttons of her white coat. She reached for a leather shoulder bag, ‘oh thank you sir, with pleasure….’

A HEATED DISCUSSION – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

Nina Mendoza was only just twenty-one. She had been working with the rebels for six months. She had been a prisoner of the military junta for just over half an hour.

Ambushed whilst returning from a raid on a small police post, she had been separated from the others immediately, hooded, tied hand and foot and thrown on board a river gunboat. Still dazed from the brutal attack, she was left alone in hot, sweaty darkness, her mind panicking as she remembered all the stories sheТd heard of the kinds of interrogation and torture methods that the security forces used to question suspects, especially young women.

Two hours later the boat arrived at a landing stage on the edge of the city and, still without any words or orders, she was manhandled ashore, pushed into a jeep with the black hood still over her head, and driven away at speed. When the jeep finally stopped, coarse hands dragged her out of the seat, ripping her shirt before letting her fall forwards. With her hands lashed behind her there was nothing she could do to stop her bare knees scraping painfully as she tumbled onto the rough ground.

СIs this is the one the message was about?Т A quiet, cold voice silenced the chatter around her.

СYes, Colonel, Captain Morales thought you would wish to question her personally. Her papers say her nameТs Angela GomezЕ but sheТs really Nina Mendoza, student until last year. Minor dissident from the record, leaflets and so, on but only one arrest until now. Headquarters have her on file as JimenezТs ex-girlfriend. SheТs been isolated since we got her.Т

СGood, take her down. Hut twoЕТ

More hands pulling her upright, marching her across the hot tarmac at speed, then steps up followed by the relief of smooth wood underfoot, bootТs echoing on floorboards and the sounds of people calling and cryingЕ muffled somehow. Then the creak and thud of doors opening and closing, a few more steps and she felt warmth on her face

The black hood was ripped away and Nina Mendoza screwed her eyes up, twisting her head away from the sudden glare. She was inside a strongly built wooden hut. No windows but spot lamps bolted to the roof beams made a circle of light in the middle of the floor. The heavily built soldier who had brought her down simply pushed her forwards into the pool of light. She could only see with difficulty because the thick hood had left her long black hair, matted and wet with sweat, plastered across her forehead and pasted down against her high cheekbones and the smooth delicate curve of her jaw.

Gradually adjusting, she began to see a little more in the dimness beyond the lights. There was the glint of chrome and steel, the outlines of ropes looped across the beamed ceiling and the single red eye of something electrical on a bench at the back. Nina Mendoza shivered, despite the fact that she was still wearing her khaki shirt and shorts, wondering how long their feeble protection would last nowЕ Then as her sight adapted she realised that there was a desk in the shadows with the outlines of two people, a man and a woman, behind it.

Colonel Marcos smiled in the darkness as he watched his latest victim. He knew, despite her obvious fear, that she didnТt have any real idea about the things that they were about to do to her. He leaned forwards, forearms resting comfortably on the desktop.

СI am Colonel Marcos, Chief of National Security,Т he said in a soft controlled voice. СI collect information. My team and I are experts in encouraging reluctant individuals to tell us what we wish to know. Individuals like you, reallyЕТ His voice brought the pretty young studentТs head jerking round as she tried to see through the hot glare of the lights. She took two paces back then winced as the guard gripped her upper arms, holding her still as the man got up and moved into the pool of light in front of her.

The colonel was in his forties, slim, black haired and dressed immaculately in a freshly ironed white shirt and dark grey trousers. His black hair was slicked back from his forehead and a small moustache showed as a dark line along his upper lip. A thin scar, whiter against the tanned skin, ran from the corner of his left eye down along the line of his jaw. Nina Mendoza moaned softly, shivering as she saw the hot, cruel spark in his eyes, knowing this man was dangerous; not only powerful, but someone who enjoyed using that power to enjoy the slow deliberate cruelty of torture, especially the torture of women.

Suddenly defiant she glared back at him. СYou canТt keep me here, you bastard. IТve done nothing to you. Your men attacked us without warning.Т She faltered. СI donТt know any secrets, really I donТt. Please you must let me go, you must. I wonТt tell anyone about this place. I donТt even know where we are, p-p-p-pleaseЕТ

СLet you go? Why on earth should I? No one knows or cares you are hereЕ besides, we havenТt even started yet.Т One fined-boned hand cupped the soft weight of her breast through her shirt. СThereТs all this delightful flesh to play withЕ He stopped, forefinger and thumb rolling the stub of her nipple to and fro so that she bit her lip at the sudden surge of arousal. СBut,Т the fingers pinched so she gasped aloud, СIТm afraid youТre a little over dressed for the things we want to do to you. SoЕ you can start by taking your clothes offЕТ

СNo, no, I wonТt, you canТt do thisЕ you canТtЕТ

СNina, NinaЕТ the colonelТs voice calm and reasonable as though chiding a reluctant child. СPlease believe me when I say I can do anything at all I want to hereЕ You have a simple choice. Take your clothes off on your ownЕ or I will leave the room for a few minutes whilst Jorges, the big man who brought you in here and who is now holding your arms so securely, to do it for youЕ of course he may get a little excited as he does itЕ one of his favourite games is to see how long it takes to undress someone just using a whipЕbutЕ itТs your choice.Т

There was movement behind his shoulder as the woman stepped forwards. СOr perhaps you prefer the feminine touchЕ Lieutenant Perez, perhaps you would be so kind as to assist our guest.Т Nina peered at the trim muscular figure with full lips and fine features. Her black hair was cut short and she wore almost no makeup.

She was wearing a short white doctorТs coat, buttoned so it emphasised her figure and the firm thrust of her small pointed breasts, no tights or stockings and soft black shoes. Without being told, Nina was quite sure suddenly that the lieutenant was completely naked beneath the white cotton. She also saw that the womanТs eyes were alight with that same hot, eager excitement that she had seen in the ColonelТs face.

Trembling with fear, but scared stiff of the threat posed by the soldier guarding her, Nina Mendoza gave in and slowly unbuttoned her shirt. Her body was firm and young enough for her not to need the support of a bra. As the tattered garment slipped from her shoulders, she immediately wrapped her arms across her bodyЕ clutching the cloth against the firm peaks of her breasts in a vain attempt at concealment. Before she could do anything, Lieutenant Perez eased the crumpled garment from her hands very gently.

СVery good, now the shortsЕ. please.Т The colonelТs voice was quiet, but firm and insistent. Nina half-saw the woman reaching for her hips but twisted away, determined to finish what sheТd started. She undid her belt and zip then let the stiff material fall away.

In the hands of her cruel and merciless captors, nineteen year old Nina Mendoza was left standing alone, clad only in a brief, white thong riding high on her hips. The sheer material was so soaked with sweat that it was almost transparent. Pasted against her moist tanned skin she was suddenly conscious of the way the fabric was cupping and emphasising the bulge of her cunt

She tugged the thin elastic waistband down over her hips. As the young student peeled the brief wet triangle of cotton away from her body, the colonel was able to see the smooth, naked V between her thighs, a V that ended in the deep inrolling slit of the girlТs shaven cunt. Before Nina Mendoza had a chance to pull the scanty web of material from between her buttocks, she felt another pair of hands, hands with slim, strong fingers, easing the cord free, pulling her panties down her legs until she could step clear of the sodden scrap of fabric.

СVery niceЕ nice and firm,Т Anna PerezТs voice was a soft menacing whisper as she stroked NinaТs thigh before tracing one finger very delicately along the line of her slit. СI think this rebel bitch is ready for you now, sir.Т

Nina twisted, crossing her legs to shrug off the lieutenantТs caress as she looked at the colonelТs calm, cruel gaze. There was a sudden clatter behind her. СNow, my dear I think weТd better have you sitting down, Jorges has put a chair out ready for youЕТ

Nina looked round. In the middle of the wooden floor was a battered tubular frame chair. The canvas backrest and seat had been removed but metal rings had been welded roughly to the base and back rails. She stared unmoving at the bare metal frame, horrified by the captainТs words.

СOur guest seems to be confused by the word chair. YouТd better help her, Jorges, Lieutenant Perez will see to the straps.Т Jorges grinned, tightening his grip on NinaТs arms and pulling her backwards until her legs met the front edge of the frame. Instinctively, she sat down, hands clutching the sidebars to stop herself sinking down through the gap where the seat had been.

СLegs apart, right apart over the side bars and feet back behind you, if you donТt mindЕТ the Colonel ordered quietly. Nina winced as the metal frame dug across the backs of her thighs as she spread her knees wide apart to get into the position the captain wanted. She felt Lieutenant PerezТs hands lifting her ankles, lifting them backwards until they were hard against the rear legs of the chair and her legs were almost doubled back under her. Nina jerked and gasped as she heard a zipping noise and felt the sudden fierce grip of nylon ties being yanked tight round each ankle in turn.

СNowЕ arms behind your back, rebel girlieЕТ

There was another zipping noise and more fierce, biting pain as the lieutenant used another of the unbreakable nylon fastenings to fix NinaТs wrists together before dragging her arms back and down and clipping them to the middle of the cross bar at the base of the seat.

As Jorges pulled her arms together behind her body, Nina could feel herself being forced to arch back over the frame. She knew that they were tying her in this way deliberately, forcing her breasts into even greater prominence, but there was nothing she could do to prevent it. A moment later she cried out in pain as Jorges made things even worse by cinching a broad leather strap round her upper arms, just above her elbows. NinaТs shoulders creaked in protest as they were twisted back against the joints when the strap was pulled yet another notch tighter to lock her elbows together painfully.

Satisfied with the jutting pose of NinaТs breasts, Lieutenant Perez and Jorges quickly wrapped more of the supple, well-used leather straps high up round each of NinaТs thighs, passing each one under the metal frame of the chair as well. The lieutenant let the heavily built guard cinch each strap as tight as possible, clamping the young studentТs thighs wide apart to leave her cunt and anus wide open and ready for her expert attentions.

In less than three minutes, Nina Mendoza was seated helpless in front of her torturers, tears trickling down her cheeks, her breasts jiggling and bobbing provocatively as she twisted and writhed against the cruel restraints that held her fast. Splayed and tied down to the metal chair frame there was now nothing at all she could to protect or shield the soft, sensitive points of her body from whatever they wished to do to her.

The Colonel stroked her long, black hair; teasing the wet strands away from her tear-stained cheeks. He cupped her jaw and pushed her head back until she was staring up at the ceiling. СNow, my dearЕ where is Jimenez hiding at present? Where is the printing press?

СP-p-p-p-p-please, I donТt know what you want. IТve told you IТm not a rebel. Please donТt hurt me, pleaseЕ.Т

The colonel shook his fingers so that NinaТs head rocked from side to side. He gripped her jaw between his forefinger and thumb, and smiled. СJust as I expectedЕ you show a foolish and misplaced spark of defiance, my dear. Lieutenant, sheТs all yours. I think weТll try the copper clips firstЕТ

Nina MendozaТs breath rasped in the sudden silence, her chest heaving as she panted with growing terror at the colonelТs words. СNooo, please, donТt touch me! IТd tell you if I knew, please believe meЕТ Even as she pleaded she twisted her head away from the colonelТs cruel gaze to watch Jorges placing a small table at the side of the chair frame. The top was empty but there was an ominous collection of electrical equipment on the lower shelf.

Nina choked back a back a scream as she saw the contents of the stainless steel tray that the sergeant put down on the tabletop: a collection of long shiny needles, each one carefully mounted in a cork handle, some vicious looking copper clips, matches, candles, even a pair of long-nose pliers and a small gas torch. СNo, no you canТt. IТll scream, pleaseЕ.

A warm tongue licked the whorl of her ear. СOh yes, you willЕ IТll guarantee that. LetТs make you all nice and stiff for me, yes?Т Nina bucked uselessly as Anna Perez slid her hands over the young studentТs naked shoulders; moving down until she was cupping the weight of NinaТs full breasts in each hand. Her thumbnails moved to and fro across the peaks of her nipples in an exquisite scraping movement so that they rose and hardened despite NinaТs every effort to stop her body responding.

The sergeant rolled the thickening stubs between finger and thumb. СYou like that? Oh yes, so long and thick nowЕТ her fingers milked the girlТs teats relentlessly. СTime to decorate your tits my darlingЕТ

The lieutenant leaned across and picked up two of the heavy, copper clips, As she pressed the jaws of one clip open, Nina saw that the inside was lined with sharp, needle like teeth. Holding NinaТs left breast and using her finger and thumb to keep the peak steady, the Lieutenant moved the gaping jaws over the rigid swollen nipple. Then, after a long, tormenting pause, she relaxed her fingersЕ allowing the powerful spring to clamp the jaws shut.

СOh God! Aaaaah noooooo! Take it off, take it off, p-please, oh pleaseЕ itТs hurting me. PleaseЕТ

In reply, Anna slowly licked the inner curve of her victimТs ear, making sure that Nina felt the heat of her own excitement. Then she deliberately jiggled the girlТs breast to make the heavy clip bobble and bounce on its stub of flesh and bringing another series of mewing cries from Nina.

Lieutenant Perez let the girl absorb the full agony of the tiny needles puncturing and gripping the wildly sensitive peak of her breast before placing the second clip. This time she let the jaws close very slowly so that Nina could watch the needles lancing into the nerve rich tip until she squealed aloud as the sharp agony of their points was increased by the slow throbbing pain of the springТs biting pressure.

Thinking that the clips themselves were the torture, Nina gasped and strained in her straps. Her breath whistled in her throat as she tried to adjust to the dreadful stabbing pains in the peak of each breast. Her head fell forwards and she slumped against her bonds as Anna Perez turned away.

Then she heard the pop and soft roar of the little gas torch. She writhed madly, her efforts rocking the metal frame so it clattered against the wooden floor. The colonel stroked the soft skin of the young studentТs neck, enjoying the glossy sheen of sweat on her body. As Nina struggled, her wet, slick breasts bounced and swayed wildly. Every movement made each copper capped nipple jiggle and dance. For a moment the only sounds in the torture room were the soft roar of the flame and the terrified, panting breathing of the pinioned girl.

СNow, have you remembered where your boyfriend, Jimenez, might be yetЕ? No, well let me tell you what happens now. Lieutenant Perez is going to use the torch to heat the ends of the clips you are wearing so prettily. TheyТre made of copper and conduct heat excellently, which is something that you are about to find out. Of course, if you want her to stop thenЕ.Т

The colonel paused, studying the young womanТs jutting breasts and the way the spiked jaws gripped the full length of each thick nipple. СOh by the way, those clips come in threesЕ so, while you are learning about these twoЕ you might want to think about where the lieutenant will be placing the third one in a few minutes in your memory doesnТt improveЕТ

The colonel moved away to sit down in a comfortable armchair in the shadows. СJorges, hold her shoulders. Once they heat up sheТll want to wriggle quite a bit I suspectЕТ

The heavily muscled guard clamped his hands on NinaТs shoulders; holding her torso still as Anna Perez carefully adjusted the little gas torch until the flame was a barely visible hissing blue jet. СWatch carefullyЕ just let me warm the end for a moment…Т

Craning her head downwards, Nina looked in horror as the lieutenant carefully played the hot blue flame to and fro over the thick, copper end of the clip dangling from her right breast СCan you feel it yet?Т

She smiled as she saw the girl twitch suddenly in JorgeТs firm grip. In the silence they could all hear NinaТs sudden racing breaths as she tried to ride the first tendrils of heat lancing into her nipple.

СAh, ah no, no ah, ah, ahЕ Aaaaahhhhh! Oh God! ArrrggghhhЕ!Т

The girl squealed in agony as the scorching heat finally seared through the copper jaws into the length of her nipple. Each one of the impaling needle teeth was now sending a fiery shaft of pain deep into the delicate tip.

Anna Perez ignored the frenzied cries as she continued to play the hissing flame onto the end of the clip. Behind the chair, JorgesТs fingers were white with the effort of holding the pain-wracked girl in position, clamping her shoulders down so that she couldnТt twist herself away from the continual burning agony of the red-hot copper jaws.

СNo, No! Nooooooo, Aaaaaah!Т

The girl grunted and whinnied, her body arching back so that the tendons showed like cables beneath the skin as the blazing agony went on and on. The animal noises subsided into a series of panting grunts as Anna moved the blowtorch away and stretched languidly.

The ColonelТs soft voice came out of the darkness. СNow, Nina, you understand what itТs likeЕ what we can do to youЕ Lieutenant Perez is going to warm the other one nowЕ unless youТve remembered that address yetЕ?Т Drops of sweat rolled down the twenty-one year old studentТs flanks and dripped onto the stained planks below the chair frame.

Her eyes widened, pleading silently and hopelessly into the colonelТs calm gaze as she shook her head from side to side. A smear of blood showed in the corner of her jaw where sheТd bitten her lip in agony. СAh wellЕ Go on Lieutenant, I think she wants you to try the other one nowЕТ

The hissing point of the gas flame swirled round the clip dangling from NinaТs left breast and another silence fell as everyone waited for that first, anguished cry. Twenty seconds and Nina grunted in outrage as she felt the burning agony building up in her other nipple. Her mouth opened in a wide СOТ as she gasped for air, once more trying to ride the scalding pain. Another few moments and the young student was again surging and bucking in her straps, screaming in agony as the flesh of her nipple was seared and scorched by the hot copper jaws.

СIiiiieeeeeeeeh! Ah no, no, not I canТt, p-p-p-p-please donТt, n-no, p-pleaseЕ Ah! oh God, no, no, God! NOOOOoooooooo!Т

The metal frame jittered against the boards in a frenzied dance as Nina writhed and jerked against the harshly tightened straps and the cruel hands that held her down.

Anna Perez squeezed the base of NinaТs breast with one hand, lifting the copper clip so that she could play the needlepoint of flame more directly on the end of the jaws. The metal darkened as the searing heat played across it and the young studentТs head rocked to and fro in an ecstasy of pain. An acrid smell of scorching filled the hot, close room.

The wild animal cries echoed round the shabby hut for long minutes before Colonel Marcos gestured to his assistant. Anna Perez twisted the valve shut and the hissing died until the blowtorch went out with a soft popping noise. СUnclip her, and lets take a lookЕТ

NinaТs screams died to a babbling exhausted noise as her head slumped down on her chest. Jorges released his grip on her shoulders watching avidly as the Lieutenant slipped on a heatproof glove before removing the still hot torture clips from the girlТs nipples.

СArrrrrrgggghhhh!Т

A single high-pitched scream pierced the air as Anna Perez ran her fingernails over the scorched, swollen tips of each breast. СNo real damage, Sir, very red and a little blistering on one but thatТll just add to the effect when we come back to them later. Give them half an hour and the swelling will make them twice as sensitiveЕТ

СNina, NinaЕ!Т The Colonel paused and let Anna lift the girlТs head so that she was forced to look into the colonelТs pitiless dark eyes. СThatТs just the startЕ YouТve felt the pain of just a few minutesЕ just imagine what you are going to feel in a moment or tooЕ unless of course youТve remembered that addressЕ? He waited, watching the girlТs sweat soaked breasts jerking up and down as she fought for breath. ТStill so stubbornЕ very well, lets try somewhere else. Lieutenant, perhaps you would like to prepare our guestЕТ

СOf course, Colonel,Т Anna licked her lips, understanding exactly what the colonel had in mind. This was the way they worked so often; a first agonising sessionЕ then playing with the victimТs body to arouse and torment them, making them climax again and again before bringing them on to peak after peak of agony until every secret was dragged from themЕ the victims willing to say anything, anything at all, to stop that slow, careful torture of their most sensitive flesh.

Anna Perez knelt in front of the metal chair frame. СOh yes, all wet and ready for meЕТ Her hand cupped the thick fleshy leaves of NinaТs labia, squeezing and stroking the moist lips very gently as she watched the girlТs expression change. Continuing the gentle milking action with one hand, Anna Perez reached deeper between the girlТs legs using just the forefinger of her other hand to first tease up into her vagina, then swirl round the crinkled rosette of her anus before probing up into her rectum.

Long expert in this kind of deliberate masturbation, Anna Perez chuckled as she heard the sudden catch in the girlТs breathing and the involuntary twisting surge of excitement as she responded to the LieutenantТs careful fingering.

СNo, please a-ah, no donТt p-pleaseЕ ah, aaah, p-please. Oh p-p-p-please noЕnoЕ noooooooooooo!Т

NinaТs cry of protest came as she saw the lieutenant holding a third clip in her other hand. СOh yesЕ just as the colonel promised,Т she purred. СJust let me slip it over this little nub of your andЕ.Т

СIiieeeeeee…!!!Т

Nina bucked forward so wildly that the chair moved a foot or so across the floor. But there was nothing she could do to stop the copper jaws closing on the bulb of her clitoris. Anna Perez sat back on her heels as the girl fought the biting agony of the clip. She smiledЕ in a moment or to the rebel bitch would really have something to squeal about. She flicked the thick copper stub dangling between the glistening lips of the girlТs cunt, listening to the frantic pleas as Nina craned her head forward to see what was being done to her.

The colonel broke the silence. СNina, my dear, unless you can be a little more helpful IТm going to ask the Lieutenant to relight that little blowlamp and warm that other clip for youЕ and after that there are all sorts of toys the Lieutenant is eager to try on such an attractive young subject. Please believe me when I tell you that the pain you felt earlier is nothing against what you will feel from now onЕТ The ColonelТs voice caressed her like warm silk. СOf course, itТs entirely your choice, my dear; Jimenez and the printing pressЕ or shall I allow Lieutenant Perez to show you some of her more intimate techniques shall we sayЕ?Т

NinaТs pain-wracked breathing rasped in the stillness, her head shaking from side to side in denial. СDonТt know, please, I donТt know what you wantЕ please believe meЕ I DONТT KNOWЕ!Т

Her shouted denial became a series of blubbering sobs as she saw Anna Perez pick up the little gas torch. There was a hiss followed by the soft СpopТ as she lit itЕ then the increasing roar as she carefully adjusted the flame until it was once more burning properly.

СYouТre so hot and wet alreadyЕ let me warm that tender little clit a bit more for youЕТ

The lieutenant knelt in front of the chair again, casually resting her left forearm on NinaТs pinioned thigh as she played the torchТs little blue cone of flame against the dangling end of the copper clip.

СJust a few moments more and youТll be singing for us all over again, NinaЕТ Anna Perez moved the flame a little, watching as the copper end turned dark as the heat and soot discoloured the thick metal end of the clip.

СAh, ahhhh, aaaaaah! Take it off, oh please, please take it offЕ its b-burning, no; no I canТt stand it, please. PleasЕ Yaaarrrggghhh!Т

This time, Jorges was almost thrown to the floor with the force of NinaТs demented spasms. Lieutenant Perez sat back, the torch held out of the way, as the burly guard fought to hold the chair still as the agonising heat lanced up into the girlТs clitoris. Even without the torch the pain grew and grew as the heat travelled through the copper clip, not just scorching the tender nerve stub, but also burning her inner labia where they pressed against the hot metal.

СJust another touch, darlingЕ to help that memory alongЕ This time the lieutenant used her own weight to add to JorgesТ efforts as she brought the softly roaring flame back against the copper tip. With the clip already hot it was only seconds before Nina was squealing madly once more. The animal sounds of the girlТs agony echoed and re-echoed in the wooden hut as the lieutenant continued to keep the flame against the copper clip.

It was only when NinaТs head slumped down against her sweat-slick chest that Colonel Marcos flicked his fingers impatiently and Anna sat back on her heels, turning the torch off as she did so.

СSurprisingly stubbornЕТ he remarked generally, studying the tanned, naked figure strapped to the chair frame, her sweat covered skin gleaming in the spot lamps, breasts jiggling gently as she gasped and fought to steady her breathing as the intense pain in her clitoris subsided to a pounding, thudding agony matching the pain in her scorched and swollen nipples.

СShall I use the torch directly on her tits, SirЕ Т

СNo, thatТs too finalЕ too much damageЕ perhaps later if sheТs still being stupid. Remember, thereТs no time limit with this oneЕ No one knows sheТs in our handsЕ the army will have taken care of the rest of the patrol by now so sheТs all ours.Т He paused, and then smiled back at his trusted assistant. СNo, LieutenantЕ I think we should leave Miss Morales to think about things for a while whilst we enjoy a leisurely lunch break.Т The smile became deeply unpleasant. СJorges, release her from that chairЕ Lieutenant, lets have her squatting shall weЕ with the arms above her head I think this time.Т

Colonel Marcos moved out of the lighted circle to one of the cupboards against the wall whilst Anna Perez and Jorges snipped the nylon ties holding Nina against the chair frame. The girl moaned softly as they unbuckled the straps then gasped and hissed with the pain of movement as they let her fall forwards onto the floor. She made no resistance as Anna tightened new straps high up round each thigh and then fastened cuffs round each ankle. Dealing with the burning agony in her tits and clit, Nina Mendoza ignored the two six inch long cords, each one ending with a stainless steel clip that dangled from the thigh straps.

СOn your feetЕ or shall I tickle those teats againЕ?Т AnnaТs voice was implacable as she stood over the shuddering teenagerЕТ LetТs have you under here.Т She pushed Nina across the boards to where Jorges had lowered a rope from one of the beams. СHold your hands out! No, no put your thumbs together, how can Jorges tie them like that?

СW-what are you doing? Please, what are youЕ aaaaaah! Еd-doingЕ thatТs too t-tightЕ Y-youТre h-hurting meЕ aaaaaah!Т

Neither bothered replying as Jorges carefully bound the waxed twine round and round the girlТs thumbs, cinching them hard together with a few turns crosswise between the strands before knotting it off and cutting away the trailing ends. Anna Perez stroked the girlТs hair away from her face, steadying her as Jorges slipped the steel hook on the end of the rope up between the teenagerТs bound thumbs.

СDownЕ squat downЕ right downЕТ Anna pressed heavily on the girlТs shoulders, forcing her down into a deep squat, knees apart and the soft split bulge of her cunt showing prominently between her straddled thighs.

Now Jorges took over, holding her in position as Anna Perez swiftly clipped the two black nylon cords attached to the thigh straps onto the matching rings on the ankle cuffs. The two of them stepped clear, Jorges moving to the corner where the other end of the hooked rope was attached, and Anna Perez joining Colonel Marcos who was standing behind the desk.

The three of them watched intently as the nineteen-year-old student automatically tried to straighten up as the strain began to burn in her muscles. She almost fell over, hopping frantically as the cords tightened with a jerk, holding her in the squatting position with just that tormenting six inches of movement. Colonel Marcos nodded at Jorges who slowly pulled the rope tighter and tighter. NinaТs arms were drawn above her head, straighter and higher until she was posed before them in total discomfort.

СI c-canТt m-moveЕ please, it hurtsЕ told you I donТt know about the pressЕ you canТt l-leave me here like thisЕТ

She gave a couple of little hopping jerks, her scorched and swollen nipples bouncing and jiggling painfully as she tried to ease the spasms already making her thigh muscles twitch and burn with discomfort.

СOf course we canЕ you wonТt find it so immediately uncomfortable as those clips butЕ in half an hour or so youТll be pleading for me to release youЕ I guarantee it. JorgesЕТ he studied the way Nina was twisting on the rope. СI think an elbow sleeve would stop that annoying bending sheТs doingЕТ

The guard scrabbled among the things strewn across the tabletop and held up a black leather rectangle with dangling laces and brass eyelets down the two longer sides. Seeing the ColonelТs impatient expression, Anna Perez wrapped the leather СsleeveТ in place round NinaТs arms so it covered her elbows. Jorges laced it up from the top, using his strength to force the girlТs arms close together.

By the time he had finished Nina was in agony. The elbow sleeve had removed the tiny freedom sheТd had to ease the burning agony in her legs and now her arms too were aching abominably, held aloft by the constricting leather sleeve and the steel hook between her bound thumbs.

In the darkness Colonel Marcos handed something to Anna Perez as he continued his quiet conversation with the tortured student who squatted before him, sweat soaked and panting for breath, in the harsh glare of the lights. СDo you like wine NinaЕ? Such a civilised drinkЕ However, since you have decided to be so obdurate, shall we say, Lieutenant Perez is going to introduce you to another use for a wine bottleЕ show her, LieutenantЕТ

Anna Perez held out the bottle so Nina could see it. It was one of those long-necked hock bottles, brown glass and unlabelled. Nina screamed wildly as Anna curved her fingers round the neck, slowly moving them up and down in an obvious and obscene way, then letting them spread open as her hand followed the tapering swell to the full width of the bottle itself.

Seeing that she had the girlТs full attention, the lieutenant stroked the mouth of the bottle against NinaТs flesh, deliberately covering the glass with the oiliness of her perspiration.

СYou ought to thank the colonel, NinaЕ it was his idea to moisten the bottle before I startedЕ as it was your first timeЕ so to speakЕТ She knelt beside the trembling young student, her fingers slipping up into the wetness of her cunt so her touch brought a series of jerking gasps as Nina felt the LieutenantТs fingers probing deep into her vagina.

СLift, liftЕ come on, right up nowЕТ AnnaТs voice was almost teasing as she brought the bottle up between the girlТs labia; gently twirling it until the mouth slowly entered her body. СThereЕI bet you JimenezТs not as gentle as thatЕТ

СN-nuh, huh, huh, naaaaahЕ p-p-p-p-aaaaaaah! NuhЕ nuhЕ!Т

СMore silly noisesЕ now, letТs just straighten the bottlЕ

СAaaaaaaaahЕ!Т

СOh, you felt thatЕ Well, I did tell you to lift right upЕ there, all done!Т

Anna Perez settled the bottle in place with a final twist. She brought another piercing scream from the girl by flicking one finger against NinaТs left nipple as she stood up. Smiling, she walked back to the colonelТs side.

Nina Mendoza was left alone in the middle of the lighted circle, squatting impaled on the wine bottle, arms bound above her head. All that could be heard was the hoarse racing gasps of her breathing and the dull clink from the steel clips holding her down into the squatting position. To the watchers it was clear that she was fighting madly to hold herself as high as possible, trying desperately to avoid sinking further onto the swelling neck of the bottle.

Even as Colonel Marcos was nodding approvingly at AnnaТs work there was a sudden wild scream as NinaТs burning thigh muscles gave way for a moment. She had sunk down, her weight pressing the bottle deeper into her body so the increasing taper of the neck stretched her vagina even more widely and sending fresh waves of pain lancing through her.

СIТll leave you to think about things whilst we have lunch, Nina Е By the way, I wouldnТt relax too muchЕ youТll be surprised just how wide a wine bottle is at the baseЕ.Т

As Colonel Marcos and Lieutenant Perez walked to the door a long wailing scream of torment split the air behind themЕ

A SESSION ON THE BARS – 1
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Illustrated by DANI

СNow, my dear if you will just slip your clothes off, weТd like you kneeling up on those bars beside youЕТ

The girl whimpered, just as they all did, as she peered through the glaring lights at the ominously simple piece of apparatus bolted to the bare concrete floor at her side. Just a pair of parallel wooden struts, just over shoulder width apart and each one fixed across two solid, knee high posts. The flat narrow top of each bar, and the thick leather straps that dangled down from them, were dark and stained with moisture and hard use.

СThe clothes off now, my dearЕ or would you like my men to strip you?Т The colonel chuckled, Сsome women enjoy being forced, I believeЕТ The warning, and the memory of the leering, unwashed thugs whoТd manhandled her earlier when sheТd been arrested at the demonstration, was enough. Her head bent in shame, the slim, attractive young student began undoing the buttons of her cotton dress.

In the hot, sticky darkness of the cellar, her interrogators watched avidly, enjoying the view of smooth brown skin as she tried to hide her naked breasts by holding the dress against her body. СRemember, I want everything offЕ even those,Т the colonelТs voice carried softly from beyond the lights. The girl dropped the dress reluctantly, her trembling fingers grasping the narrow waistband of her brief white panties as she slowly started to remove even that inadequate covering. She peeled the little triangle of material away from her mound then reached between her legs, tugging the narrow cord free from the cleft of her buttocks.

(1)Her interrogators watched as the naked girl instinctively curled her body round, using her arms in a desperate attempt to shield her cunt and nipples from their gaze. The colonel smiled to himself. In a few minutes, once she was strapped into position, it would be exactly those places that they would work on first. СThatТs better, my dear. Now, Lieutenant Perez will help you onto the barsЕТ

Anna Perez, Colonel MarcosТ most trusted assistant, was a slim, attractive woman in her mid twenties. As usual for their shared torture sessions, she was dressed in a short, white doctorТs coat, her bare legs hinting that beneath the crisp, white cotton she was naked. High cheekbones and short cut black hair gave her face a severe appearance but, like the colonel, her dark eyes were alight with the excitement and cruel anticipation of what they were about to do to the pretty young student before her. She pushed the girl quite gently, her soft shoes making no sound on the bare concrete floor, until the quivering young students was standing where she wanted between the wooden bars. СHold the front of the bars with your hands then get your knees up.Т

Shivering violently, but too scared to make any further protests, the girl scrambled awkwardly onto the narrow bars, wincing as she was forced to kneel along the rough wood, straddling her legs wide apart. СNo, no, knees forwardЕ right forward, now kneel upЕТ Trembling and terrified, but obedient to the womanТs quiet commands, the young student edged forward, inch by inch, until she was poised at the front of each narrow beam, leg muscles quivering as she fought to keep her balance.

(2)Once satisfied with the girlТs position, the lieutenant worked with the speed of long practice, ankle straps first, then the wide, thick straps over the top of each calf to hold the knees hard against the wooden rail. With the girlТs legs secure, Anna Perez took her time tightening the oiled leather straps in turn, moving round the short bars to pull each strong brass buckle tighter and tighter. The girl moaned and whimpered as her shins were clamped down against the wood and her flesh bulged out from each side of the leather straps.

Anna Perez scratched her nails across the pink soles of the girlТs feet now jutting out into thin air over the end of the bars. She smiled as the girl squirmed, trying to curl those tender little feet away from her touch. The straps held her fixed against the bars, all she could do was twist her ankles and flex her toes…a little. She stroked the delicate flesh of the girlТs instep again, listening for that shuddering gasp as she tried to control her reaction to that tickling torment. Perhaps it would be fun to play with her feet a little more later on in the session.

Anna left the exposed soles alone and took the girlТs arms, pulling them backwards. СHands togetherЕТ The nylon tie made a sharp СzzziipТ as she yanked it tight around the girlТs slim wrists. Finally, she reached up for the rope dangling from one of the hooks bolted to the beam above the bars. She pulled it through the girlТs cinched wrists and snapped the metal clip back on itself to complete the loop. In the darkness, two of the guards hauled the rope taut, dragging the girlТs arms up and away from her back, forcing her body to bow forwards.

СNaaaah! Please…no, please…Т

The girlТs sudden cries and protests were ignored. A near silence fell in the underground chamber as the rope was secured. The only sounds coming from the bowed figure of the girl alone in the pool of light, a figure that shivered and trembled, chest moving rapidly as she panted with fear and strain beneath the hot glare of the lamps, her thighs strapped wide, the taut bulbs of her breasts dangling and swinging gentlyЕ ready for the colonel to begin.

The stillness was broken by a rattle of equipment and the girl twisted her head, staring frantically to her left to see what was happening. Her eyes opened wide and a soft, muffled scream came from her throat as she saw the polished wooden box with its side handle and brass terminals, the coiled wires and the plastic tray of clips, probes and needles on the battered top of the trolley.

СNo, not that, no, I havenТt done anything, no, no, please noЕ.Т The babbling pleas and frantic shaking of her head made absolutely no difference at all. Anna just smiled and moved the trolley into position so the babbling girl had the best view of the magneto that was the colonelТs favourite toy. Having listened to, and ignored, all those student stories of the regimeТs treatment of prisoners for years, Conchita Hernandez was about to discover the agony of torture for herself.

(3)The colonel walked into the pool of light as Anna Perez reached under her torso to fondle the girlТs dangling breasts and nipples. СNow Miss Hernandez, ConchitaЕ you are going to discover some of the truly agonising things we do to naughty little studentsЕТ He paused, watching his assistantТs expert hands stroking the helpless hanging curves. СI think weТll start with those delightfully available breasts that I see Lieutenant Perez is preparing for me so carefully.Т He picked up two shiny brass alligator clips, the thin red wires from each one snaking back to the connections on the magneto, and opened the jaws so the girl could see the wickedly serrated teeth.

Anna grinned with excitement she watched the colonel gently opening and closing the viciously toothed electrodes in front of the girlТs horrified gaze. She picked up a blue and white tube, squeezed some clear gel onto her fingers and reached under the young, eighteen year old studentТs arched body, using just a feather light touch of her fingertips to coat the dark brown aureoles and long, stiffening nipples with the glistening gel…

Watching his young victim biting her lip in growing, unwanted arousal, the colonel wondered if she realised that the gel being worked so skilfully across her teats was specially prepared to improve electrical contact in the skin. He grinned to himself, thinking with a familiar, delicious thrill of what he was going to do to this girl in a few moments time.

He watched with growing pleasure as the girlТs body gradually reacted to the teasing stimulation of those slippery, expert fingers working her nipples into thick, gleaming stubs. Then, after three or four more minutes Anna Perez looked up at Colonel Marcos across the moist copper sheen of the girlТs back, her hands still cupping the dangling cones with the forefinger and thumb of each hand stretching the hard, erect tips out to show that the girlТs nipples were ready for the clips to be applied.

(4)Conchita had bent her head down, transfixed in horror as the man and the woman so calmly and deliberately prepared her body for torture. Her breathing became faster and faster, a hard rhythmic panting on the edge of panic as woman held the firm, warm weight of her left breast cradled delicately in her palm, holding it still to assist the colonel in positioning the shiny, brass jaws right along the rigid peak. She felt the womanТs hot, excited breath in her ear as the colonelТs fingers relaxed and the brass teeth closed…

СAaaah, oh God nooo! It hurts, it hurts, take it off!Т

Conchita squirmed madly as the metal teeth bit deep into the nerve-rich tip. Her torturers just laughed, letting her jerk and flail about enjoying the sight of her breasts slapping and bouncing, the brass clip dancing wildly with each fresh convulsion. In the background Conchita could hear crude comments and coarse laughter from the guards as they too enjoyed the show. After all, there was no real hurry, and besides, everyone knew that it was going to happen all over again when the colonel clamped the brass teeth onto her other tit…

(5)With both clips in place, the colonel stroked Conchita HernandezТs hair, enjoying his victimТs growing terror before he stepped back to the little tableЕand prepared to spin the handle of the magneto. СShhh, Conchita, weТre ready for you nowЕ so, watch my hand carefully. Can you feel it? As I turn this handle, so, nowЕ you feel the pain? Oh yes, yes I see you doЕТ The colonel wound the handle for a few moments, sending the first surge of current through the thin, red wires and into to the girlТs nipples. The little machine wined softly and, for a split second, it seemed as though nothing happened. Then, almost in slow motion, the girl reared back against her bonds, muscles and sinews locked rigid as the electric shock ripped through her body.

СARRRRRGGGGGHHHH!Т

The demented scream tailed away and Conchita Hernandez flopped back against the straps and the supporting rope, her breath coming in heaving gasps as she tried to ride the pain of that first, awful shock.

СReady againЕТ the colonel said as the pinioned girl slowly opened her eyes and stared at the grinning figure in front of her. He moved his hand and the mocking smile widened, Тwatch the handle nowЕТ The whine of the magneto was louder and more urgent this time. Once more the girl reared up, her mouth yelling her agony upwards to the vaulted ceiling, fingers and toes writhing madly as the lancing fire of the current scorched across her nipples.

СAAAAH, Nooooooo! AH! AAAH! ARRRRGGGGHHH!Т

For ten interminable minutes the colonel played the young girl like an instrument of pain. The whining song of the magneto rose and fell as he spun the handle, deliberately varying the speed and surge of current so that each time Conchita Hernandez bucked and twisted in a delirium of agony. Pinned to the bars that held her thighs apart she could only flex her hips and upper body in response to the white agony of those repeated shocks.

(6)Her two torturers smiled at each other as they watched the wild dance of her breasts, the way the clips and wires flailed madly as she jerked and jolted at the devilish, fizzing touch of the electric current. But the little teeth held firm despite all her efforts; each clip gripping a now-swollen, purple nipple in an excruciating vice of pain.

(7)With the sadistic skill of long practice, the colonel stopped turning the handle as the girlТs cried took on the hoarse, ragged edge of exhaustion. Almost casually, he removed the clips, watching the girl fighting to master the new, thudding agony of returning circulation. Conchita Hernandez cried out again, a thin despairing wail this time, as Anna Perez fingered the tender nipples, pressing the taut swollen flesh so that both of them could enjoy the sight of how she twitched and moaned at the lightest touch.

Lost in her worlds of pain, Conchita didnТt think about the obscene straddle of her thighs; or how the delicate, intimate folds of her cunt where exposed for her torturers attentions too. All she could think about was the agony of her breasts and the fresh stabbing pains each time the womanТs fingers touched her. Then the colonel spoke again.

СWeТll move on, I thinkЕ allow an hour or so for her tits to swell up a bit more and sheТll scream at the touch of a feather,Т the colonel laughed. The woman smiled too; excited by the knowledge of where the agony was going to be applied this time. She walked round behind the strutted girl, hands running over the slick curves of her buttocks before probing the deep valley to finger the soft, crinkled bud of the girlТs anus.

She leaned over, whispering into Conchita HernandezТs ear, building up the fear and anticipation of the next stage of the dreadful torture. СA little bulb up here and thenЕТ Her hand slid forwards, cupping the bulge of Conchita HernandezТs cunt and stroking the wet, sensitive flesh at the entrance of her vagina with one, knowledgeable finger. СЕThen you will pray for us to go back to frying your tits. I guarantee it!Т

Anna Perez loved any chance to use the bars, the position left a manТs cock and balls, or a womenТs cunt, so wonderfully wide open for all the delicious things that could be done to them. She remembered last weekТs session with the young man on these very bars. Only eighteen, but so well endowed…she recalled dreamily…sliding one hand between the buttons of her white coat to caress the naked bulge of her cunt; a single finger slipping between the already slippery lips to stroke the little fleshy hood guarding her clitoris.

Once the guards had forced him into position astride the bars and strapped him down, sheТd spent half an hour playing with his genitals. Masturbating him slowly while using the gel to provide an unbearable slippery sensation as she fondled and caressed the heavily veined shaft whilst her other hand rolled and fondled the soft weight of his testicles to bring him to the very brink before stopping. The wonderful excitement of letting his near-climax subside and then using her fingertips to torment the glistening, engorged dome of his glans, one finger teasing round the curving rim until he was again thrusting and jerking in the desperate search for that last, exquisite touch. Finally sheТd used the long expert strokes that brought him to a sweating, jerking peak heТd been unable to resist. HeТd bucked and thrust against the straps, mindlessly fucking her busy fingers until a series of bucking spasms sent thick jets of semen arcing out onto the floor as he came. Then the fun of teasing him with coarse words of encouragement, making him gasp and twitch whilst milking and tormenting his slippery cock until pleasure became unbearable and he cried aloud in pain and frustration..

Anna rubbed her thighs together, feeling the growing wetness against her busy finger as she remembered waiting for him to recover then… the slow, skilful pleasure of working the young manТs eight inch cock back to full hardness followed by the wonderful excitement of wiring him up. First the thin wet leather lace round the base of his cock, wrapped tight to hold him throbbing and rigid for the torture. Then, the big clip gripping his testicles, Oh God heТd squealed at that! Playing with his cock again, rolling the skin right back while the colonel fastened the connections to the magneto and then putting on a rubber glove before using the thin copper probe. The colonel working the magneto as she slid the carefully rounded copper rod up his urethra, working it in and out slowly and gently… each movement extracting squeals of agony that had made him sound like a woman in labour.

Oh yes, Anna Perez loved using the barsЕ

For her own amusement, whilst the colonel prepared the other electrodes, she picked up a slim, black vibrator. Licking the curved plastic rod she placed the rounded point in the dimpled folds of ConchitaТs anus. СReady again Conchita?Т She pushed gently. The colonel saw the girlТs eyes widen as she felt the intruder slipping through the ring of muscle into her back passage. He chuckled, trust Anna to keep her amused… as usual, his assistant was whispering to her victim, savouring the gasps and panting breaths as Conchita Hernandez gradually responded to the stimulation she was feeling.

Her thumb found the little switch in the dildoТs handle, СReady to come for us Conchita?Т The buzzing was quiet and muffled as the vibrator came to life deep inside Conchita HernandezТs rectum. Anna moved the handle, turning it gently so that the rounded point buzzed and fretted against the delicate tissues inside the girlТs body.

To the colonel, quietly enjoying the way Anna Perez was playing so intimately with their subject, the effect of the vibrator was much more obvious and dramatic. Conchita HernandezТs head lifted and her whole body surged forwards, her mouth opening, fishlike, in a gasp of amazement and shock as she felt the sensations being generated deep inside her by the thin, vibrating rod. About two minutes seconds later she began to cry and plead once more as she realised the rod was going to force her to a climax despite her pain and exhaustion.

СOh not that, t-t-turn it off, no nooo, oh, OH, Oh God, oh yesЕ I donТt want t-t-toЕoh god yes, yes, YES!Т

Over the minutes the cries changed, Conchita thrusting her hips to and fro, trying to push the vibrator deeper and deeper into her body as she worked herself to a climax in a flood of moisture and spasming muscles. As ConchitaТs orgasm sent her into that familiar chanting, bucking rhythm, Anna locked her free arm round the girlТs waist, trying to hold her madly bucking hips still enough so she could go on working the vibratorТs buzzing tip against the most sensitive parts of her anus and rectum. Ignoring the pleas and cries of outrage she kept the girl impaled on the buzzing rod working it in and out until the screams of despair told her that Conchita Hernandez had reached her second climax forcing the girl to stay at the peak of pleasure, despite her desperate cries for the maddening torment to stop.

СNaaah, oh please, please! Aaah….aaa-aaaah…nah….naaah…oh, oh yes…yes…YESSS!Т

The words were blurred into a mindless gabble as Conchita rode the anal vibrator like a mad thing until she was left panting and shivering on the very edge of collapse. Almost on the brink of coming herself, Anna Perez pressed the button and the muffled, hornet-like buzzing stopped as she carefully slid the vibrator free leaving Conchita hanging on the ceiling rope, the sweat pouring from her body and dripping onto the concrete floor below.

The colonel watched the girlТs slack, exhausted face for a moment and then held up the object heТd been connecting up. СNow youТve had your fun ConchitaЕ itТs time for us to tickle that pussy of yours.Т In the colonelТs hands, the polished metal electrode looked like another sex toy. A bulbous, egg-shaped top swelling from a thick shaft that ended in a black plastic collar about two inches wide. Below the collar, a black, rubber handgrip extended a further three inches. A flex curled from the base of the handleЕ a flex that trailed back to another brass connection on the side of the magneto.

The girlТs breasts jiggled and swayed, her ribcage heaving frantically as she tried to catch her breath after her sexual ordeal. She bent her head to stare at the device he was holding. The colonel grinned at her, squeezing some of the clear electrolytic gel onto the rounded top. He worked it carefully over the whole surface, making sure she could see everything he was doing. СYour see, my dear, this is going where that little vibrator was a minute or so beforeЕOh, no, noЕ donТt worry that itТs too big, Conchita, I assure you it will slide in easilyЕ andЕТ He caressed the smooth rounded top, Сonce this bulb is well up inside IТm afraid you just wonТt be able to push it out again.Т He laughed, flicking the black collar with his nails, СЕand this is just to stop you swallowing the thing completely in all the excitement.Т

Bending down he held the electrode under her body until Anna could reach down and take it off him. Making sure the wire trailed free along the floor under the bars, Anna pressed the oiled probe in between the slick spread cheeks of ConchitaТs bottom until the polished head nuzzled against the ring of her anus. Colonel Marcos nodded for her to begin, reaching up to hold the girlТs chin in one hand, gazing intently at her face to savour the expressions as the probe was inserted slowly into her rectum.

СNo, not up there, you canТt it wonТt g-g-g-goЕUH! The colonel watched the dark brown eyes widen as the bulb started to stretch the tender ring of muscle. СOOOOH! Oh G-God, N-n-n-nooo t-t-t-t-toooo m-m-much, pleeeassse!

Both her torturers grinned at hear the sudden frantic panting as Conchita tried to deal with the dreadful stretching pain of the bulbТs entry. ConchitaТs face contorted in a sudden spasm and she rocked violently against her straps as the bulb of the electrode popped abruptly through the tight ring of muscle, once inside she could feel the fullness of it sliding slowly up into her rectum.

СAH! OH G-GOD! No…no…naah…naaaagh….Aaaaarrrgggh!!Т

Anna Perez twisted the handle gently from side to side; making sure the girl was fully impaled by the device, with the plastic collar pressing hard into the fleshy rosette of her anus.

СSo, now weТre ready for the front, Conchita. LetТs just spread those lips a little, shall weЕТ As the colonel spoke, Anna pressed herself against ConchitaТs back, her arms reaching round and over the achingly spread thighs. Her fingers stroked the shaved delta of the girlТs mound before they moved down and inwards, tips just parting the plump leaves of her labia, toying with her secret flesh so that the eighteen year old student shivered and trembled, still in pain from the breast torture and the stimulation of her recent orgasms.

The lieutenantТs fingers slipped deeper, the fingertips of each hand fondling one of the fleshy petals until she could peel the young girlТs labia apart. Spread wide open it was easy for the colonel to use one finger to touch the fleshy hood at the top of the crimson gash, rolling it from side to side until Conchita HernandezТs clitoris stood proudly erect and she was once more whimpering and babbling with a mixture of arousal and fear, ready for their next agonising attentions.

He picked one of the alligator clips heТd used on her nipples. He smiled at her again as she understood what he was about to do. Gabbling in terror, she forced her head down, peering at her own cunt as the little jaws of the crocodile clip touched the tender skin on either side of her clit. СReady, ConchitaЕ,Т the colonel said softly, letting the muscles of his fingers relax. The jaws closed over the little nub and Conchita screamed again as she felt the stabbing pain of the brass teeth biting into her clitoris.

Colonel Marcos chuckled as he stroked the girlТs pain-wracked face, gently caressing her cheek and moving the wet strands of hair pasted to her skin. СSshhhh, no not yet, Conchita, not yetЕ save your strength.Т He lifted her chin so she could look across at the polished wooden box of the magneto, Сremember the handle!Т He smiled sadistically, Сlet me turn it a few times… then you can scream for us properlyЕТ

The lieutenant let go of the girlТs labia, allowing them to fold back around the brass clip, and walked round to join the colonel. The two of them took an enjoyable few moments to stroke and fondle the girlТs face and breasts, murmuring quietly to her and explaining in graphic detail what was going to happen.

Finally they both left her alone and Colonel Marcos moved over to the little table СSo, Conchita, time for you to discover what it feels like for yourselfЕТ Conchita Hernandez screamed and babbled uselessly as she saw him reach across to grasp the worn handle on the side of the box…

Anna Perez edged her hand back between the buttons of her white coat, her fingers stroking the slippery wetness that had soaked her genitals since she helped with the girlТs initial torture. She slid the fingers of her right hand up into the slit of her cunt as the erotic sight of the girl strapped helplessly on the bars whipped at her senses. Conchita HernandezТs beautiful tawny skin was shiny with sweat; her bedraggled black hanging down, almost obscuring her tear-stained face. With her arms at full stretch up behind her, the cones of her breasts still dangled free of her body, each one shivering and jiggling slightly as she tried to control her racing breathing.

But what was bringing the woman to the very brink of her own orgasm, and creating the abject terror in Conchita HernandezТs mind as she stared down the length of her straddled figure, was the sight of the two electrical connections attached to the most sensitive points of the pretty young studentТs body. The red wire jutting from the slit between the full lips of the girlТs cunt with only the very end of the brass clip showing where the toothed jaws held her clitoris in a cruel vice; and the black flex protruding from the probe buried in her anus, both snaking away between her straddled thighs to the magnetoТs brass connectors. The movements of AnnaТs fingers became more urgent as she saw the colonel touch the handle.

Silence fell as everyone paused, even ConchitaТs frantic gabbling please were stilled as the colonelТs hand moved in a slow, deliberate circle. Just one, single, shuddering gasp broke the stillness…then the colonelТs hand moved again, circling faster and faster and the rising whine of the magneto filled the room.

As though defying gravity Conchita Hernandez rose against the straps that held her, hips thrusting forwards, her body arching impossibly backwards and her teeth bared in a grimace of agony, as she was galvanised by the current surging into her cunt and the delicate tissues of her rectum. Wild, inhuman sounds bubbled in her throat, her eyes stared up at the ceiling… and a single piercing scream of total agony echoed round the hot, sticky dimness of the underground interrogation chamber.

СAAAAAAAARRRRRGGGGGHHHHHH!Т

The colonel kept the handle turning for over half a minute, varying the speed so the girlТs maniacal screams rose and fell as the current surged through her genitals. When he finally let the diabolical machine whine to a halt the screams turned into frantic, racking sobs as the girl fell forward, barely conscious and only supported by the wrist rope.

Colonel Marcos waited for a few tormenting moments. СReady again, Conchita?Т The machine whined and the girl surged upwards once more as the fire blazed through her clitoris and the current burned and seared the delicate inner membranes of her rectum.

СNOOOOOOOOOooooooooooo! AAAAArrrrrrggggggghhhhh!Т

Another scream of outrage and agony ripped through the cellar. For Anna Perez the sight of the current once again jerking the girl up into screaming, muscle wrenching spasms was just too much. Her racing fingers brought her to her own swift, hard climax, her cries of release lost in the sounds of ConchitaТs torture. As Anna closed her eyeТs and licked the slippery juices from her finger tips Colonel Marcos stepped up to the broken figure on the bars and once again lifted her head.

СNow, my dear, shall we go on or will you give me the names of your friends?Т His hands caressed her cheeks, wiping the tears of agony away as he spoke so gently and quietly to the shivering girl. СYes, yes…it hurts so much, I know… but the machine, the little clips, they donТt know…donТt care how much they burn and stingЕ they donТt get tired like you…the pain just goes on and on and on.Т

He bent closer, listening to the whispered, pleading babble. СYes I know Conchita… you want it to stop so badly, we understand that tooЕso why not tell me what I wantЕ the names, all the names.Т He waited, watching the slow beginnings of defeat in the brown eyes before him. СPerhaps, just to help you decide weТll let the machine give you a little reminderЕ while Anna moves that toy inside your bottomЕТ

СOh God, Oh God…no, no you canТt! Not more! YouТll kill me no, no, NO! IТll tЕ.Т

The colonel knew she had brokenЕ but he enjoyed his work. The confession would comeЕit always did, but he was enjoying the girlТs increasingly desperate efforts to make him stop. He knew her pleading eyes were fixed on his hands as he moved back to the table and gripped the handle one more. His hand circled slowly and the magneto began its moaning song of pain once more. This time Anna Perez crouched behind the straddled figure, one hand braced on the wooden upright while the other held the insulated hand grip jutting from between the girlТs bottom cheeks to twist and slide the bulbous anal electrode slowly in and out; letting the fizzing, torturing shocks play up and down the sensitive inner walls of the girlТs rectum.

Between them the two torturers kept Lind Hernandez bucking and screaming for a full five minutes before they finally let her collapse against her bonds once more. Colonel Marcos parted her labia and delicately freed the clip from her now swollen and scorched clitoris. Conchita squealed and jerked as the teeth came free from the taut, sore nub now standing out so prominently.

Then, it was AnnaТs turn to make her squeal again, making the most of removing the bulbous probe very slowly so that ConchitaТs cries gave way to groans of a different, deeper agony as the wide head was slowly pulled out, stretching the tender, abused membranes of her anus. Conchita gave a final, shuddering gasp of relief as she felt the polished dome head slip free.

СNow ConchitaЕwhat about those names?Т the colonel purred softly, Сor would you like Anna to put the clips back on your nipples now theyТve had a chance to swell up properly…Т

Conchita Hernandez looked at the brass alligator clips swinging from their red wires in Anna PerezТs hand, and then stared down at the taut, horribly swollen stubs of her nipples…each one still a throbbing and burning agony. Her tears splashed onto the rough concrete floor.

She would tell them everything, everything they wanted… but she also knew it didnТt matter what she told them… very soon the woman would attached those electrodes to her nipples and clitoris… and the man would smile at her as he turned the handle on that horrible wooden box…and she would scream as the agony of her torture began all over again.

Conchita Hernandez was crying because she knew there was nothing at all she could do to stop it happening… absolutely nothing at all…

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

MARKET OF FLESH AND LUST by MR KANE

The women came in all shapes and sizes, but usually had firm, generous breasts, suggestively curved hips and big sensual lips that seemed always to be half open, as if waiting for a cock to close on like the petals of a rose in the evening. They were all sexual slaves and they were all trained in the art of total submission to whatever was required of them. Most of them came from different parts of the country and had been acquired in different ways нЦ some had been purchased in slave markets or public auctions, others bought directly from owners who had grown tired of them, while others had been commissioned from local mafias and seized from the streets or their own homes

They were systematically insulted, debased and humiliated. They were branded on their naked bodies. Some bore the marks of past owners and carried with them the signs of years of abuse. They were all, without exception, subjected to the most brutal and perverted fantasies of their Masters, and often too of jealous slaves. The local rulers and chieftains filled their harems with the most sensual young women in the land. Some too came from other lands. Barbary pirates and traveling caravans crossed seas and deserts in the search for suitable young women. It was a real market in female flesh. The price depended on the swing of a naked breast, the jolt of a buttock like a horses rump, or the heady swell and smell of a vulva that half-revealed and half-concealed the promise of pneumatic bliss

The Insatiable Favorite

Our story begins in the chambers of young Sarid Pach, heir to the throne and heir to the virtually unlimited greed, power and lust of his father. And heir too, to his fathers harem

Your father lies on his death-bed, my Lord, said Haydee, the old Pachs last favorite. She was also the secret lover of the young heir to the throne

What will you do with Tessa and Jaida, my Lord? she asked as she pulled down his pants, clasped the base of his shaft and licked enthusiastically at his member. They do not love me, my Lord. They remember when your father fucked them and not me. They will not love you, my Lord. They will not obey you as I obey you, with all my heart and naked body. You should make plans for them, my Lord

Sarid Pach gave a long deep sigh of satisfaction. He looked down into the beautiful dark eyes that were fixed on him adoringly and he felt that he could trust this slave

Dont worry, he said, with a low groan. She had given his cock a quick squeeze as she licked and sucked. They will soon be taking a vacation. The merchants know the value of their cunts and breasts and assholes better than I do myself my father trained them well and they will fetch a good price.

The concubines

Tessa and Jaida were lucky. Unlike some previous favorites, they did not end up at the bottom of a well in the harem.

One dark night they were taken secretly from their chambers. The guard took special pleasure in covering Tessas breasts with her bodice, and pulling Jaidas bodice down to reveal her firm, magnificent breasts. But he left both their cunts naked. He then led the women to a secret gate and took them to the port to be embarked in a galley that would set sail for an unknown destination.

Move your fat sex lips! the man growled. I wanna see them winking at me! Hahaha!

Where are you taking us? Tessa asked, her voice trembling

Youd better ask young Pach, bitches! the guard said. And you can thank your fat tits youre not going to the well, like Haydee wanted!

The girls shivered in the cold night air. Yes, things could be worse. They followed him submissively

Private dancers

The Great Pach had always taken great pleasure in watching his private dancers. He liked to masturbate as they swayed their hips and arms rhythmically in front of him.

He always took the best dancers with him on his travels and sometimes he ordered two or three slaves to massage him and lick his member as he watched the dancers.

His son inherited the same pastime, but he preferred his dancers with their breasts fully exposed. He was fascinated by the rise and fall and sudden quiver of a heavy breasts falling back into place

The harem had its own dance school, which was run with great cruelty by the beautiful young Zobeida. In her hands and under her canes the girls soon grew skilful in controlling the rise and fall of their tits, in calculating the moment of the sudden tremor of female flesh…

Slaves that failed to provoke a good strong orgasm with their breast movements were severely punished. They were punished by Zobeida herself on their naked breasts with different instruments from the schools large collection of canes, riding crops, whips, and lengths of rough rope

The slave on the left does not excite me, said the young Sarid Pach one day. I know, my Lord, replied Zobeida, stroking her new Masters flaccid penis. She is a slow learner.

Then you must make her a fast learner. Or you will both feel my riding crop on your clitoris!

Sucking their Master…

The guards led the unhappy dancer away for punishment. Sarid Pach paid little attention. His thoughts were already on his cock was being skillfully licked by two trained slaves, his jism monkeys as he called them.

He gazed down contentedly at the two girls, who were tied together by their pierced nipples. The girls licked with apparent enthusiasm, waiting to see which of them would be ordered to suck his cock and swallow his semen.

They were the most skilled suckers and lickers in the harem and their fame had traveled far and wide. It was said that they were impossible to resist when they worked together, swinging their beautiful breasts slowly from side to side and licking noisily, sometimes sucking on member. They could often bring a man irresistibly to orgasm without any hand pumping at all, which was a skill that few slaves possessed

Pach began to breather faster. His nostrils flared and his head started jerking from side to side. He did not want to have an orgasm so quickly, but he was helpless as a dark wave of ecstasy flooded over him. He grunted and groaned, threw his head back and let out a huge shout

NOOOOOOOOO!!! Im cumming! UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

One of the girls quickly closed her lips round his penis and caught the hot sticky jism in her mouth, swallowing it all…

Pach recovered quickly. He seized the other slave by the nipple and squeezed it.
Fetch my meal now, he ordered. Zobeida tells me you wait at table now. Do you have a new trick to please your Master?

Yes, Master. I will break the food into small morsels and feed you them one at a time from my cunt. I am wet for you, Master. Please eat from my cunt. I will open my lips for you, Master, and feed you.

Cruel training

The luckless dancer was led away to the punishment cell and stripped naked. She was made to stand in the middle of the cell with her legs wide apart and her hands behind her neck. A guard took up position behind her and another guard stood in front of her. The stone walls rang with the sound of wood biting into soft female flesh as the man behind struck her regularly and rhythmically on the naked buttocks, counting out each of the twenty stinging blows.

“Twenty!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHH!!!”

The second guard then picked up a rough bullwhip and pulled the last couple of feet of it tight between both hands. He slid it in between the lips of the slave’s naked vagina and began pulling it hard and fast over her clitoris with a sawing movement.

“It’s fuckin’ wet already! The slut can’t dance but she can sure fuck a whip! Don’t cum, bitch, or you’ll be sorry when Zobeida gets here!”

The girl gave a sudden gasp. The whip was rough and it hurt her clitoris, but it was irresistible. She tried to fight it because she knew she would be punished if she had an orgasm…

The guard stopped and the other man brought his cane came down on the woman’s naked buttocks again. Nineteen…

“Twenty!”

SLAAAAAAAAP!!!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!”

The guard with the whip slipped it between the slave’s open sex lips and began pulling it harder and faster, sawing away at her clitoris…

“NOOOOOOO!!! Please don’t! Don’t make me cum! I’ll be punished! NOOOOOO!!! OOOOOOOOOOH!!!”

Thus time there was nothing she could do. She gave a shout and jerked and swayed and pushed herself unwillingly into orgasm, her lovely breasts bouncing and shuddering, just as Zobeida walked into the room…

Zobeida ordered the girl to be tied over a barrel. The barrel was laid on its side and the girl lay back on it. Her breasts were exposed and defenseless. The guards handed her one by one the canes, whips, crops, birch twigs, cat o’ nine tails and other instruments of punishment . For an hour Zobeida flogged and beat the screaming slave. “This,” she said, pronouncing one word with each blow, “will… teach… you… to… dance… properly!” She stopped only when she saw the girl was about to pass out.

“Now hold up your big tits and offer them to the guards. Give them a tit-fuck and when they cum, lick their cocks clean. There are forty men in the garrison. Do the same to all of them… And when you’ve finished, I’ll have the men stand in a line. You’ll walk naked down the line holding up your tits and pulling your sex lips apart to show them your cunt and you’ll say fuck me, please, fuck me. When you get to the last man, he gets first fuck!”

Al Karik the renegade

Al Karik was a renegade pirate, a traitor to his own kind. He boarded all kinds of ships, Christian or Moorish, and he traded in the women he captured. First he tortured and abused them, and later he had them sewn up and sold as virgins.

Pachб did not like or trust him, but he knew that Al Karik could supply women that other traders could not…

“If you learn to wriggle around more and squeeze on my cock better, I’ll sell you to the Pachб. He’ll soon take the stitches out of your lovely little asshole!”

“NOOOOOO!!! Please, don’t!”

“And if you don’t pump my cock better, I’ll sell you to a stinking leather worker in Tangiers. He’ll have you working from dawn to sunset curing hides and shagging him. And if you do a bad job, you’ll soon feel the leather straps on your big tits, bitch! Hahaha!!! I’m gonna give you some cunt practice now and I’ll hand you over to the crew when I’m done with you!”

The sad tale of Yanetta

Yanetta was captured on a day as bleak and gray as her future.

She was a proud noblewoman, the only survivor of a trading ship whose crew and passengers were all put to the sword.

Yanetta’s own maid threw herself into the sea to avoid being taken…

Al Karik and Gomes began to strip the girl of her clothes in Karik’s cabin. The woman gasped as his finger went into her.

“Let’s have a feel of this little pussy, shall we? Hey, what’s this? It’s closed up with something!” He pulled her lips apart and saw a ring. It bore the sign of Verney Bey.

“Get your filthy fingers out!” Yanetta warned. “I’m a free woman, not a slave! I was Verney Bey’s favorite. My name is Yanetta de Mossa. Bey arranged my marriage with the Great Duke of Mossa. I am going to be his wife. You will answer for your impudence before both of them! Verney will string you bastards up by your balls!”

“Mossa! The Maltese Falcon! The scourge of pirates!” exclaimed Gomes, looking startled.

Al Karik chuckled. “You will be treated as befits the wife of the Maltese Butcher. We will put our fingers and our cocks wherever we want. And we’ll fuck the ass off you and flog your tits to a pulp! Then you’ll tell us how we can assault Verney’s fortress without being seen. And we’ll ask Mossa for a handsome ransom for you, if you’re still in good enough shape to be worth paying for!”

“I’ll never betray my lord Verney!”

“He’s not your lord anymore. There’s no need to suffer unnecessarily for him. Hmmmm… fine quality bodice you’ve got here, bitch! Let’s take it off. The only clothes you need now are a gag in your mouth! By Satan, I swear that’s as good a pair of tits as you’ll see anywhere on the high seas!”

In the hands of the crew

Al Karik spent the night fucking the future Duchess of Mossa. The following day he handed her over to his crew, but first he made sure her gag was good and tight. It was better if the crew know nothing about her. Verney had followers everywhere, he knew, men who had fought alongside him and would be loyal to him in a fight. Others simply feared him. But for one reason or another, the men might mutiny if they knew who she was.

“What d’you think of this slut?” growled Al Karik. “I’ve been banging the ass off her all night and she stills looks pretty good!”

The men grunted their approval. “I’ve been nursing this hard-on for weeks, waiting for a pussy to like that!” said one of the sea dogs. “I’ve had nothing but men’s asses for months,” said another. “A woman’s make a welcome change.”

REBELLION IN THE HAREM

The Great Pach was away fighting the infidels and in his absence, the harem grew restless. What began as simple squabbling quickly turned into bitter and sometimes sexual quarrels. Old jealousies came to the surface and finally there was open rebellion.

It was not the first. During the reign of the old Pach there had been several rebellions of the concubines, and they were all put down ruthlessly.

The female slaves were simply bored. Their overseers, the Visir and the Great Eunuch, grew lax and failed to control them. The slaves were used to being fucked repeatedly and some of them began to miss it. Why should only the favorites get fucked, secretly, and not us too? they thought.

One hot night they left the harem by a secret gate and ran around laughing and showing their breasts and cunts to every man they met. The harem slaves were all beautiful large-breasted women, and they did not have to wait long to be invited into dark doorways. The sound of groaning and panting soon spread through the streets near the harem

__________________________________________

Jhaka the Amazon

Jhaka was a strong, muscular concubine. She was by far the most physical and insatiable of the old Pachs female slaves. She had been captured in the depths of remote jungle in black Africa by Jhamery slave traders, skilful and cruel trappers of female flesh. She was a warrior Princess and had fought hard. It was said that five traders had died in the fighting.

But the Jhamery chieftain Karij subjected her to a severe discipline program and finally broke her will. When the batch of slaves reached the coast, Jhaka said farewell to her captor by kissing his feet.

The Great Pach enjoyed her for several months, well pleased by her strong, swelling thighs and large breasts.

Aaaah, you big black whore! You ride me well!

My Lord OOOOOH! My Lord UGH!… AAAAAH!!!

NOOO! NOOOOOO! I cant take any more! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!

The black horsewoman rode her master again and again. She rode him tirelessly through the long hot afternoons, pressing her clitoris onto his cock and cumming more times than he had ever seen a woman cum Pach ended up gasping for breath, exhausted.

At night when he was in a deep sleep, she left his chamber and sought the company of other men. She went to the stables and fucked the guards and then she went to the soldiers sleeping quarters and chose the strongest and most handsome men. She took them into the garden and sucked their cocks and slid down onto their erections and bucked long and hard on them.

The Great Eunuch knew all about this, but he remained silent. She fucked him too, and discovered his secret. The Great Eunuch, Yafef, had managed to conceal his balls when he first entered the Harem

__________________________________________

Infernal Dancer

Zamera the Slut was the Great Pachs personal dancer. Her sensual movements of the hip and the way she turned and showed her breasts proved irresistible to the Sultan. His head swam every time he saw her breasts quiver and jolt. He had been known to have an orgasm even before he could get his hands on her. But Zamera herself seldom reached orgasm and this caused her to grow tense and difficult to handle. The Pach was virile at that time and fucked and fucked, but often to no avail

I know how to put out this fire in my loins, master, she whispered in his ear one day.

How, my lovely Zamera?

By fucking the Christians sentenced to the stake!

SLAAAAAAP!!!

A hard hand on her mouth silenced her. Pach stood up and went to get the riding crop.

My Lord! These infidels deserve to go to hell! There is no better way to send them to the fire than by making them sin in their dying moments!

The Sultan stroked his beard and imagined his Christian foes burning for all eternity

Think, Master! Think how their death cries will give me such pleasure that it will put out this fire in my loins!

What you ask is just vile, unthinkable!

Yes, Master, think! I will die if you do not grant me this wish! I will be unable to control my vagina and I will open my sex lips to the soldiers, to the gardeners Ill do it even if you flog the skin off my breasts!

By now the Great Pach had an aching hard-on. The slut took advantage of this and put her full, pretty lips slowly round the tip of his member and began sucking gently

And Master, you will be present and see how the infidel dogs are sent to the eternal fires

Two days later, a Genovese Captain by the name of Vasilius, who had been sentenced to death, was selected personally by a tremulous Zamera. She forced him to fuck her while the Great Pach watched and suffered in the shadows, masturbating

FUCK ME, INFIDEL DOG! FUCK MY CUNT! Stick your big prick all the way up me! AAAH! Yes, yes! OOOOOOH!!!

She made Vasilius fuck for hours, with a stick up his ass to keep his erection going, and a noose round his neck

Finally the slut threw back her head and let out a great wailing cry, a cry replete with sex and triumph. She came like a volcano while Vasilius died strangled, shooting off for the last time all over her lovely naked body

__________________________________________

The Concubines Rebellion

There were two especially promiscuous concubines in the harem. They fucked any well-endowed servant who fell into their hands. In the end, their scandalous behaviour sparked off another rebellion.

The other women reported them to the judge. They shag anything that moves! complained the lovely Sheila.

And they do it in front of everybody! said Tora.

And the Sultan is at war! If he was here, they wouldnt get away with it! said Yasmina.

And were not even allowed to touch our own cunts! complained Sheila, pointing to her crotch. If we do, we get a good cunt-flogging!

Wed be impaled if we did what they do! said the lovely Lorena, shaking her blonde hair provocatively.

Thats what I want. I want Hamed to impale me! Hahahah! laughed Tora.

Sheila rose to her feet. Sisters, we are all slaves, but we are not all equal. Some of us are well fucked, and others hardly go to the Masters chambers, and they dont let us finger ourselves, and they dont let us satisfy our needs on each other, unless Yafef the eunuch is there to supervise us or the Sultan wants to see us pressing our thighs like scissors onto each others cunts!

That eunuch can stick his finger up his ass! said Yasmina.

We should cut his useless cock off! screamed Tora.

Forgot that jerk! shouted Deida. Lets fuck Captain Kaleb!

And the gardeners! shouted Tora. And Kasul!

Sheila raised her voice above the excited murmurs. Sisters! To the guard house!

The women rushed out, burning with lust. Semi-naked, they assaulted the guards, most of whom were resting on their beds. Some of them sprang up and reached for their weapons before they realised what was happening. It was almost too late for Lorena, who threw herself on Kaleb just as he was raising his sword. She was lucky. At the last moment he turned the blade aside. He laughed and stroked the lovely concubine on her naked breasts, and began slapping her erect tubular nipples with the flat of his sword. He pushed her down onto his bed on all fours, lifted her ass and penetrated her, slapping her buttocks rhythmically with a stick.

Why are you beating me, my Lord? I am your submissive, loving slave!

Because youll be punished sooner or later for adultery and rebellion, you dirty bitch! I prefer to be the one who metes out the punishment!

Yes, punish me, my Lord and Master! Punish me with your cock too! Stick it right up my ass! AAAAAAAAAAAH!!!

__________________________________________

Orgy in the Guard House

The other soldiers were not slow to follow their Captains example. They threw themselves onto the lustful, panting women

They too were hungry for sex because they had not had leave for several months. The sights and sounds and smells of naked women made them forget everything except sex. They even forgot the penalties for even daring to look at a royal concubine. Having sex with one was punished by death.

They knew this but did not care. The lovely naked flesh got through to them instantly and they gratefully seized the nearest willing body.

Fuck me, master, fuck me in the ass, cover my breasts with semen! groaned Tora as a soldier thrust deep into her.

Hamed ran around in a frenzy, shouting at the concubines. Open your big fat wet cunt, you dirty bitch! Show me your clit!

Yasmina eyed a huge hard-on with deep pleasure. Its the biggest and hardest Ive seen! Young Amid groaned, Its all yours, slut! Next to him the brutish Kasul spat into a gaping anus and sank his penis in it. On his other side lay Sheila, her legs wide apart for the young Jiafar, who pushed into her and was soon bucking and fucking into a vagina that was sucking and slurping as gasped for air.

Lorena raised her voice above all the grunting and groaning and shouted to the soldiers. If youve got to go to hell, boys, you might as well put out the fire in my ass and cunt first!

The end of Yafef

While the guards were enjoying their orgy with the concubines, the eunuch Yafef and the two favorites sat discussing what could be done about it all. The Visir was of no use. He had seen that he would soon fall into disgrace and had taken refuge in wine.

Yafef took a decision. He went to the gates of the guard house and tried to discuss matters.

“Captain Kaleb!” he shouted, his ear pressed against the solid door through which came laughter and slapping and shotus of pain and pleasure…

“This behaviour is completely out of place in a royal harem!” he shouted. “Your job is to guard the palace, not fuck the asses of the royal concubines! You should be looking after these slaves as if they were treasure. Stop what you are doing immediately! Chain up the rebel slaves and hand them over the torturer in accordance with the laws of the Harem!”

There was no reply, just more groans and the rhythmic slapping of wood on naked breasts and buttocks.

Then the eunuch saw red. He started pummeling with his fists and screaming. Zamera and Jhaka stood behind columns, watching…

Suddenly the door was flung open and the Captain staggered out, stark naked. He caught Yafef round the neck and dragged him inside.

“These girls are real fighters, you know that, eunuch? If you wanna arrest them, go ahead and do it yourself!” He pushed the eunuch, who slid over the polished marble and ended up at Sheila’s feet.

She pissed onto his face.

“Tie him up!” she ordered. “I’m going to cut his balls off, eunuch or no eunuch!”

The girls screamed in excitement. They leapt onto the eunuch and rubbed their cunts all over him. They found his small balls and pissed on them. The soldiers did not intervene. Most of them were busy fucking and had little sympathy for the eunuch anyway.

The excited women had not had enough, however. They soon lost interest in the small balls and ran out of the door. Half-naked and half-fucked they ran around in an attack of collective hysteria. They burst into the palace and raped all the men they found. Then they set out into the city, anxious to show their breasts and cunts to the townspeople…

__________________________________________

Trapped

When they reached the Zoco, sweaty and panting, they rushed about knocking over everything in their way, people and goods, until finally they were cornered by the Cadi’s men in the tannery.

In the absence of the Great Pachб the Visier dithered nervously and in the end the Cadi himself took control of the rebels.

“Who are the leaders?” he asked again and again, while the torturer worked away mercilessly with the whip. The women sobbed and screamed but gave nothing away.

Hysterical screams rang out all night, ringing around the patio walls.

Reports from inside the harem were dramatic. Half the men in the royal guard had deserted, it was believed under the command of Captain Kaleb. Several women had fled with them disguised as men. The remaining guards had been slaughtered and Yafef’s body was almost unrecognizable. Zamera and Jhaka, the favorites, were missing and, it was supposed, had fled with the traitors. The Cadi suspected that the favorites were behind the whole uprising.

“Stick your tits out, whore! It’s time they had a good taste of this bullhide. Unless you want to tell me all about this! It was your mistress Zamera who put you up to this, wasn’t it?”

“Sing, whore! You owe that slut no obedience anymore!”

“Yes, Master, yes! It was that bitch!”

“Where is she now?”

“I don’t know, my Lord!”

“Don’t know, eh? Guard! Sit her on the bar!”

“NOOOOO!!! I don’t know anything, honestly! Not on the bar, pleeease! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaghhh!!!”

The Cadi sent out a patrol to round up the rebels. He also sent emissaries to the Great Pachб to seek his counsel. He wanted to know what to do with the promiscuous concubines… And meanwhile the whips and flails came down again and again on naked female flesh…

__________________________________________

The Cadi’s Slave

Old Pachб gave the orders. The naked women were to be publicly tortured and raped in the main square. Anyone who wanted to take an active part had to pay the torturers a copper coin. The punishment would last one week and the women who survived would be sold to desert bandits as sex slaves.

As for Captain Kaleb, his men, and the rebel concubines, a high price was put on their heads and a massive and fruitless search began of villages, oases and ports.

Al-Makette, sergeant of the royal guard, was in charge of the search. He followed their trail to the edge of the Black Desert.

But he dared not go any further into the sun’s anvil. Survival was impossible out there.

The unhappy Yasmina ended her days in the hands of the Cadi. He subdued her by heavy and repeated use of the whip and by frequent anal torture. In this way, the rebel concubine got what she wanted. The Cadi became a frisky and demanding lover and his enormous cock penetrated her endlessly.

Every time it was the same. First he made her do a blow job on him to lubricate his cock, while the torturer watched and left deep welts on her buttocks with his cruel, precise whip-lashes.

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!!!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!!”

“Lick, damn you, you titty slut, it’s for the good of your cunt!”

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!!!

“Watch those teeth, whore!”

“Forgive me, Master!”

“Suck good and hard, slut, so I don’t rip your shit-hole apart when I shag it!”

__________________________________________

The Cadi’s Justice

Cluna, one of the rebel slaves, was captured in a nearby village. She was sentenced to impalement and public exhibition in the square, like so many before her.

The stupid girl had been the leader of the slaves that ran screaming through the zoco. Her punishment was terrible. On the Great Pacha’s orders, the Cadi sentenced her to false impalement.

Clauna was tied to a post and a blunt stake was covered in grease and inserted into her. She stood on tiptoe with the stake deep inside her, day after day. She sobbed and screamed and wept, begging for mercy. Her cunt was being stretched unbearably and her whole body was racked with cramp, especially her legs.

Each night the torturers took her down, lay her on the ground and fucked her mouth.

“Please… please… NOOOOOO!!! Have mercy, please!”

Her terrible cries mingled with those of other slaves who were gradually being brought in weeping from their hiding places in the surrounding countryside.

In the morning, they knew, any passer-by could have them for a copper coin. Or if the customers preferred, they could pay the torturers to punish them in any way they found especially exciting…

NO MERCY

Yaiza was generally considered one of the most attractive slaves. She made a lot of money for the guards and was whipped, publicly humiliated and abused by the townspeople day after day…

“Cut the wailing, whore, and listen!” Yamid the tanner whispered into her ear as he applied the leather cunt-punisher to her defenseless vagina again and again. “I’m gonna buy you next week. I want you all to myself. You’ll survive the week. I’ve fixed it with the other guards. So grit your teeth and keep going, bitch!”

Yaiza knew him all too well. He was her brother Abdul’s business partner. And it was her own brother who had sold her to the harem in the first place to pay off a family debt.

The groveling Yamid could not take his eyes off her. His hands were always groping her breasts and buttocks. He could not stop pawing away at her, just as he had before he sold her to the merchant in charge of new acquisitions for the harem.

The unfortunate woman could not understand how she had ended up on the pole. She had always lived well enough inside the harem. And now here she was, obliged to open her legs and show her cunt to all the townspeople while it was flogged with a cruel, hard leather strap. She was embarrassed too at the way her woman’s secretions wet the leather, causing the men and some women in the crowd to laugh and giggle or simply masturbate…

“That’s enough, Yamid”, the torturer said.

“Yes, time to fuck her!”

Yamid stepped back without taking his eyes off her for a moment…

“You can take it, Yaiza!” he whispered.

“NOOOOO! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!”

Without warning the ropes around her ankles had been pulled tight, lifting her up and pulling her legs further apart. Her sore cunt was now fully displayed, pink and defenseless. Her most intimate parts were at the disposition of anyone who wanted them…

A line of randy, down-at-heel men was kept in order by the guards. Their pants were open and their cocks were flopping out. Most of them were masturbating, slowly, careful not to shoot off too soon…

She would be fucked all day until sunset.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!”

__________________________________________

YOU WANTED COCK, HERE IT IS!!!

The Great Pachб had recommended that the rebels be tortured in some sexual way to make the punishment fit the crime. The Cadi was more than happy to oblige…

Sonia and Tania, a highly-sexed pair of lesbians, soon confessed to their sin. They had little experience of anal rape and found it very painful. Then they were forced to lick their new master’s cocks and swallow the semen.

“We’ll keep these. Don’t take them out into the square.”

Ben-Kamir placed a thick purse on the Cadi’s table. The Cadi peeped inside and sniffed.

“I have orders from the Sultan,” he said. “The whores are to be sold to desert bandits.”

“Where will you find a better desert bandit than me?” Jamir asked. He was right. He was Ben-Kamir’s brother and they had lived in the desert for many years. “Hahaha!”

“It’s all the same to you, Jabeg. Listen. We’re your friends. We would never tell the Sultan any of the things we know about you!”

“You have no proof of anything, you dog!” grunted the Cadi.

“You’d be surprised.”

“In any case, what’s the point in sending two juicy figs into the desert to dry out in the sun?”

“He’s right. These two have had so much practice licking and sucking they’re experts!”

“I am only carrying out orders!” said the Cadi.

“You’ll be carried out yourself if you’re not careful!” Suddenly the Cadi felt cold steel on his throat. His cheeks flushed. He put his hand to his throat and ran his fingers across the slight scratch. This Jew was not a man to be crossed, he could see that. He picked up the bag and walked quickly out of the room, leaving the two lovers at the mercy of their new Masters.

“Hahaha! Welcome to your new harem, cunt-lickers! And congratulations! You cunts tell me – which is better, to die upside down on the cross after a good impalement, or to spend your days and nights with your sexy mouths open and your tongues working, sucking away at our dicks? Open your mouths, dykes! And your legs. Show us your cunt lips!”

“MMMmmmmm… MMMMMMmmmm!!!”

Glub! Suck! Slurp!!! Swallow!!!

Outlaws

Captain Kaleb and his men are hiding up in the Darketa Oasis in the heart of the Black Desert. They are the most feared bandits in all the desert. They attack villages and caravans and steal whatever they can find, generally very little but sometimes they find young women.

The concubines are still being treated as slaves. They have gained nothing by swapping the harem for the desert. The favorites Zamera and Jhaka are the ones who suffer most at the hands of their captors to punish them for being favorites. Some of the other concubines were sold at the border, traded for food and supplies. The old elite guards are now mere outlaws. For the women life is much the same as before, but without the comforts of the harem.

Lorena enjoyed a brief spell of favorable treatment when the Captain shagged her more than other women, but she soon realized that she was really just another slave and subject to the same rape and humiliation as the others.

One day she tried to escape, but she was spotted by the proud Sheyla, who was then intent on becoming the Kalebs favorite. The result was that both women were forced to cane each other repeatedly on the breasts and open vaginas in front of all the men.

Sheyla was also buried in the sand up to the waist and her breasts were whipped while she was forced to suck off all the soldiers.

You dirty scum bandit, you shitbag of a soldier! she shouted during a pause in the punishment, youll never know how to satisfy a woman like my Lord the Great Pach!

Behind her, Lorena was shouting and cursing as the guards raped her and flogged her.

Quit your cursing, whore! Its time you knew what a good hard dick is!

SLAAAAAAAAAAAASH!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH! BASTARD!

SLAAAAAAAAAP!!!

How does that feel on your tits, you big wet slut?

AAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

The last slave

The Chief Auctioneer slowly removed the cloak that covered the firm-breasted naked slave. He began tapping her lightly on her breasts to test their resistance He smiled when he saw them wobble

The last of the captured rebels was about to be sold. The Bedouin, his face concealed, caught his breath when he saw how lovely she was.

Dyou like the bitch, man of the desert?

The Bedouin did not reply. He could not speak. The girl was too lovely He noticed the fading signs of earlier punishment. The girl was one of the promiscuous ones, and she had paid for it in repeated floggings, he could see that, but they had washed her and made her up ready for auction and the Bedouin was not interested in history. He lived in the present, guided by an aching hard-on

Ill take her, he grunted. But dont hit her anymore.

The Bedouin pulled on the rope that tied her elbows painfully behind her.

The bitch is going cheap. Shes been repudiated. And shes a dirty slut. You can buy her, man of the desert, because shes an outlaw.

I want her. My moneys as good as anyone elses. Just take it and give me the bitch!

Ill take your money. If you have any.

The Bedouin drew out a goatskin bag and handed over four silver coins.

The cunt is all yours. Shag well, man of the desert. This one needs to be well served! Shag well, if you can.

The Bedouin pulled the girl behind him and drew his long curved blade. He held it to the auctioneers neck.

Woman, son of woman, the Bedouin said, one day destiny will bring us together outside these city walls, and I shall be the seller and I shall sell you in the oasis of Yashira.

The auctioneer stopped smiling

The Bedouin left with the slave tied to his horses tail. Outside the city walls, he stopped and pulled the woman up onto the horse, behind him.

He spurred the horse on and galloped off into the endless sands, following paths that only he could see.

A peasant on a mule followed them discreetly, from a safe distance

__________________________________________

The favorites lust

This time the revolt did not come from the harem. The concubines had all learnt to be careful and control their anger.

The Pachs faithful concubines Haidee and Zobeida still kept seeing their chosen machos, needless to say

The men had been selected by the Grand Visir Adb-Falom too. He was an incorrigible sodomite. The men had been bribed with money and gifts by Zobeida. There was no doubt the men were faithful to the favorites.

The Great Eunuch Garom had been impaled a year earlier when the Pach discovered that Yafef was not a eunuch. It was after his execution that the Visir himself took over supervising the harem, with the help of the two favorites.

MMMMM mumbled Zobeida, licking and twisting and turning like a cat on heat, youve got a delicious, suckable cock. It tastes of exotic fruits, its smell is the smell of male goats fighting, of pirates boarding a ship

Glad to hear that, said the strong young guard, because what youre doing down there feels pretty good to me

Well soon be milking this hard rod of yours, dont worry about that. Well suck every drop of your spunk out, murmured Haydee.

You better get swallowing then. Im the king of the goats round here, no doubt about that!

I believe you. This is the third session and your dick is as hard as rock! It just gets harder and harder!

You can thank Haydee for that. She gives it a good pump from time to time and Im up and running!

MMMMMM, said Haydee, licking her lips and staring at his huge cock. Ive got a place for this, all wet and warm. She slipped it in her vagina with a quick gasp.

If Ive gotta die, said the guard, this is the best way to go UGH! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!

Dawn came and the young guard staggered off, tired but satisfied, down the secret passageway to the guardhouse. He had cum so many times his head was spinning. He did not notice the trap door when he stepped on it. He did not even yell when he fell into the well.

The perfume maker

The other concubines found themselves in an unhappy situation. They could not get sex from the Pachб or from any other source. They lived in fear of the whims and sexual cruelties they suffered at the hands of the two favorites. So they decided to do something about it. With the help of the traitor Adb-Falom they planned to shag all the good-looking craftsmen and merchants who came to the harem on business.

Soraya, a lustful and experienced concubine, was named sexual ambassador. She was given the task of trying out all the merchants, carpenters, and other craftsmen, and passing on the good ones to the other women. Her first task was to persuade them of the need for silence and discretion

She was a formidable woman, a prostitute from Marseille who had been captured in battle. She had satisfied the whole crew on the voyage, then she had sucked on the cocks of a whole regiment of janissaries, and finally she had given the Sultan himself one of the best blow jobs in the history of the harem.

Soraya was a bitter enemy of the favorite Haydee, untouchable by royal decree. Haydee did not like it at all when Soraya was given the prestigious role of instructor in oral sex to the harem.

Make yourself comfortable, Ynid, Soraya said, opening the mans pants and pumping his already erect member lightly but efficiently. I deserve the best of all perfumes, she went on, the headiest, oiliest, stickiest perfume, and that lies hidden in your treasures, waiting to shoot to the surface

My My Lady, he protested, what you are doing is a terrible insult to the Sultan!

Are you a coward then? Is there nothing in these sweet little balls of yours?

I am a simple honest craftsman. I dont want to die on the stake.

If you are discreet, brave and virile, you will not die. You will enjoy the soft beds of a thousand beautiful women. Their breasts await you. Their cunts are open for you and their cunt lips cry out for you.

Ynid the perfume maker let himself be led to the bed and was granted the pleasure that was reserved for the Sultan himself. And he was taken later to the womens chambers, where he saw for himself the splendid swelling breasts and swollen, wet open cunts that he had been promised, and he licked and sucked and fucked to his cocks content

And it seemed to Ynid the perfume maker that it was well worth dying on the stake in exchange for the pleasure that lay in all the swelling thighs and heaving breasts that surrounded him and were sometimes under him and sometimes rubbing themselves over him and covering him with their heady perfumes

__________________________________________

The end of Captain Kaleb

The fate of all who dared to seduce the women in the harem was no secret. It was written on the gates in the walls that enclosed the gardens and on the flagstones on the paths that led to the Princesss chambers and to the concubines beds. It was written too on top of the Sultans elaborate and ingenious pleasure-chair.

Any who dare to lie with the Sultans women shall leave this world knowing all hells exquisite pains and pleasures.

There were different interpretations of this text, and it was left to the imagination of judges and executioners to recreate hells pains and pleasures in any way they wished

This was the text that had caused the guards of Kaleb to flee in the first rebellion. It produced visions of the most terrible pleasures and cruelest deaths, followed by eternal condemnation.

Pachб normally made the following dispositions. Men found guilty of adultery with a concubine were sentenced to stand naked and watch the adulterous woman being punished without mercy, while another impure woman, normally a prostitute but sometimes a filthy beggar from the streets, masturbated her with all kinds of different materials and objects. One of the most painful was a thick hairy rope with small sharp stones glued to it.

Before the adulterous woman died as a result of the various types of punishment she was forced to suck off the condemned man while a thick carpenters gimlet was turned up and into her rectum.

In this way the offending man was sucked off again and again by the adulterous woman and by another impure woman while he died on the stake. His sentence was to die impure and in sin, which made it a sentence for all eternity

And that is exactly what happened to Captain Kaleb and the lovely Lorena. For the Bedouin who bought Lorena was none other than Captain Kaleb himself. He had gone to rescue Hyla, her sister, from the groping hands of the Cadi. And the peasant who had followed him at a discreet distance was Sergeant Al Marketto. They met other outlaws in the desert and set off to their hiding place in Darketta, but they fell into an ambush. They fought to the end like a pack of starving wolves, but they were all killed except Kaleb and Lorena. These two were dragged naked through the desert. Lorena was pulled face down, with her arms up in the air, tied by the wrists, so that her beautiful breasts ran over the sharp stones. Kaleb was pulled partially by his huge cock. Then they were both imprisoned, more dead than alive, until Pachб returned from the war.

A month later they were both executed in the prison yard. Lorena was flogged and burnt with hot irons but she did not stop sucking her lover until she died. Then she was crucified for having been born a Christian.

This terrible execution was described in great detail on the gates, paths and walls of the harem.

But despite this terrible warning, many men agreed that it was worth it to be masturbated and sucked off by the skilled, full-bodied women of the harem, whose warm, inviting cunts had a perfume in them that made cocks hard and made heads spin…

__________________________________________

The grooms dream

Soraya, in her new role of official stud tester, sashayed across the chamber, turning her lovely firm breasts left and right, swinging her full hips She was naked except for her jewelry. She lifted one foot onto the bed and looked at the snoring man for a moment. She ran her hands over his naked muscular body, smiling as his cock reached forward a few times, filling with blood. The man himself snored on

MMMMMM! Thats what I call a lovely fat cock! she whispered to herself…

Her hand reached down and closed on his member. She slipped it in between her wet cunt lips. Small streams of her womans juices were running down her thigh

Slowly, she began to ride him, wriggling her firm buttocks and rounded hips sinuously, with a hypnotic, silent, snake-like movement. She controlled her quick gasps of pleasure and her fast breathing.

MMMMMM He was beginning to wake up.

Soraya leaned forward and covered his mouth one of her lovely, full tits. Dont make a noise if you value your life!

The man gave a quick snort, sucked in breath and snored again

Its just a dream, she said softly. Youre dreaming youre with a beautiful houri, one of the dark-eyed virgins of paradise. She is possessing your earthly body, she has taken your huge member into her lotus flower to please you

The groom moved a little and began licking the breast that was still pressed onto his lips. He half-opened his eyes for an instant and saw in the half-light of the bed chamber the magnificent voluptuous body of the naked woman who was taking him, with increasing urgency, to paradise

Valide Soraya : Whore of the Harem

The maid took the blindfolded pit-fighter by the hand and led him through the halls of the palace. Slowly she drew him up a flight of stairs until they came to the apartments of Valide Soraya, the Mistress of the Sultan’s harem.

This was the secret boudoir where all male candidates were tested for their ability to serve as the harem stallion.

The man stood in the shadows of the room, feeling eyes upon him in the silence. A half-felt flicker of movement brushed by his ear and suddenly the blindfold fell away. Before him was a seductive woman with full breasts, her eyes shining with lust.

His cock stiffed instantly as he beheld the proud nipples on her tits announcing her desire. It was Soraya, and as she looked approvingly at the rough hewn man standing naked before her, her delicate fingers unconsciously sliding into her lap. She caressed her moistening slit, and with a husky voice said, “Come here, Toro. Mount me!”

One candidate after another was led up the stairs and passed through the doorway to be tested by the Mistress. She weighed each cock, grasping them firmly in her warm hands and feeling the pulsing strength of each dick throb through her fingers. She stroked balls, running a long fingernail delicately down the hairy sack and feeling the electric tingle rise between her legs again. She’d make each candidate cum. Some in her burning cunt, others on her ample breasts. Some candidates will cum on her face after she has sucked and licked the head of their cocks until their excitement can’t be contained any more and gushes forth in a creamy explosion of passion. No matter how the men come, she will taste and lick the pearly juice, sucking it from her delicate fingers and judging each man by the taste of his cum.

Satisfied with the taste from the pit-fighters balls, she demands another fuck from the sweating man.

“Fuck me in the ass, stud. But keep quiet when you bang me unless you want your head on a spike. You know the risks you run here.” Her eyes fall upon his cock which is rapidly getting erect for another round of fucking. “But I see you don’t mind the danger at all. In fact, it looks like the risk excites you…”

With a smooth motion, the pit-fighter pulled the woman forward, and his sex-slick cock slid easily into her tight ass. A low groan of pleasure escaped her lips.

“You bastard! Having such a wonderful cock should be a crime! How many women have fallen for you at the sight of such a beautiful shaft, I wonder? Mmmmm! AH!”

The sensations pulsing through Soray’s clit capture her. She is addicted to fucking and rides the man roughly, desperate for another powerful orgasm.

The flesh merchants supplying potential studs to the harem are almost as blind as the slaves they sell. The merchants think they are selling men to a rich widow who chooses to remain anonymous for sake of propriety. But in reality, the slave who is chosen as a harem stud can look forward to an endless supply of horny, sexy woman demanding a hard fuck!

__________________________________________

After several orgasms Soraya became satisfied, at least for the moment. Before her lust returned, and the longing in her clitty grew to great, she turned the lusty man loose on the other concubines.

Night after night, sweaty orgies occurred in the silky chambers of the harem. Obscene demands rung out from each corner of the perfumed boudoir. Soraya’s girlfriends were thrilled with their Mistress’ choice of the new harem stud. Her new favorite was gifted in satisfying every craving the horny women had, and his stamina was as strong as their desire for thick man-meat. But the pit-fighter is not the only man in the chambers who sampled all the pleasures the harem women had to offer.

“Fuck me you bastard!” Zulata-Jade cried as she wrapped her long legs around the palace gardener, Karil.

“You want more? Then how about this!” Karil growled as he plunged again into the excited harlot.

“Yes! Do me next!” Dulema moaned as she slid next to the fucking couple. Rolling onto her flat belly she spread her ass, inviting the gardener to plow her tight shaft with his massive tool.

“Not even the Sultan fucks so well!” sighed the demure concubine Velina, waiting patiently for her turn on the gardeners dick.

“Yes! More!!! AHH!!!” Zulta’s eyes rolled back into her head as she entered the crescendo of a powerful orgasm.

“Bitch! You need my cock, don’t you? Take it all the way to my balls!” the gardener cried, impaling the young woman on his pulsing shaft. Zulta moaned in pleasure, rubbing her firm tits. “Suck my tits! Bite my nipples! Please! Don’t make me beg…”

“Hush!” warned a maid standing next to the doorway leading to the hallway, her ear pressed against the smooth panel of oak door. “I hear someone coming! It’s the guard making his rounds for the evening. Keep quiet! Do you want to end up in the torture chamber?” Her eyes suddenly round in alarm.

The barrel-chested gardener smiled at the woman pinned beneath his massive body. “Hear that, slut? If you don’t keep quiet the… MMMMMPH!” The rest of his response was muffled as Zulta pulled his head deep into her heaving cleavage, suffocating him with her sweat-slick tits.

The clandestine orgy can be kept secret for only so long, and it’s just a matter of time before the secret is discovered.

Two days later, a sharp cry of pleasure caught a guard’s ear, and the gardener was discovered in the forbidden chambers of the harem, and inside a startled young concubine. The struggling man was quickly bound and hauled to the cells beneath the palace, along with Soraya.

Under torture, Soraya confessed and implicated her accomplices in the erotic deception. Zobeida and Haydee were quickly chained and dragged below to join their Mistress Soraya. But Valide Soraya is the favorite of the mighty Sultan, and was restored to her place as Mistress of the harem.

Angry welts on Soraya’s firm buttocks are slow to disappear, and pink stripes down her back tell of the abandon the palace torturer took with the whip and crop. Soraya didn’t tell a soul about what she experienced it his hands, leaving the concubines free to gossip and speculate among themselves. But no one mentions Zobeida and Haydee, the two concubines who were dragged into the palace dungeons and not heard from again.

__________________________________________

The Harem Spy

Eunich Cadi was precise and dedicated to following orders directly from the Grand Sultan Pacha himself. He had been charged with both investigating and intervening in cases of suspected infidelity among the lusty women who populate the royal bedchamber while the Sultan was away. Cadi’s devotion to his lord was well known throughout the palace, and the nubile young women quickly learned not to trust him. The moment his massive bulk entered the chambers, the concubines stopped all conversation until he left.

He knew the women will never relax their guard around him, and so Cadi sent for his nephew and personal secretary Jafif for help. His plan was simple. Jafif was to disguise himself as a foreign trader; a salesman of jewels newly arrived from India with a shipment of baubles and silks which the harem girls will find irresistible. Jafif was eager to help his uncle, and set off for the city at once. After arriving, he set up a small stall in the market. For many days, all under the constant scrutiny of the palace guards, Jafif conducted business with the maids of the palace. He occasionally dropped hints of the rumors surrounding the unbridled lust of belly dancers and concubines.

“They say that a man will pay a thousand silver coins for just one night with those insatiable women! The gateway to heaven must rest between their bronze legs!” he said to a beautiful young woman with a full figure and saucy swish to her hips. A secret smile flashed across her ruby lips.

“It can also become a gate to Hell for some,” replied Hatussa, Soraya’s handmaiden. “Those caught fucking the Sultan’s property are tortured then killed!” she added with a wink. “The guilty women are thrown out of the harem to meet an even worse punishment.”

“I thought the Sultan only removed women who grew too old to satisfy that fat letch…” said Jafif.

“Do not think that it is only old women that get forced out of the harem.” Hatussa said, shaking her shoulders and causing her full breasts to shake beneath her tightly clinging bodice. “Young women get forced out, but they are forever marked.”

“Marked? But how?” said Jafif, his eyes glued to the tan cleavage bouncing before him.

“Here, I’ll show you.” said Hatussa pulling suddenly on her plunging neckline and freeing her plump tits to his hungry gaze. Each nipple was pierced with a heavy silver ring which glittered in the sunlight.

“Ah! I see! Don’t move! I’ve got just the thing to embellish your silver hoops. Tell me about these women who are removed from the Sultan’s chambers of delights, while I look for the perfect string of pearls to hang from your jewelry.”

Hatussa shrugged her shoulders, brushing Jafif’s chest with her sensitive nipples. A tingle of pleasure shot through her, she luxuriated in the thrill she got from flirting with the handsome young man.

“If the Sultan grows weary of a concubine for any reason,” she explained, “he divorces her. The poor girl is sent to the torturer first who extracts a confession by using the most horrible means imaginable. Even if she hasn’t committed a crime, the women will confess to anything just to escape the suffering. The young woman is then marked with the kind of rings you see here.” Hatusssa wiggled her chest, causing the silver hoops to flash and glitter. She gave a small frown. “Then the concubine is hauled before the ‘Court of Whores’ to be tried and sentenced. I was fortunate; a friend took me in and married me. Others are not so lucky, and are sold into slavery to work off their fines.”

“It is a grim fate you’ve told me,” said Jafif. “Cuncubines must rouse a hard-on from the Sultan, or spend their lives chained to a deck getting ass-fucked by a crew on a merchant’s ship. Or maybe used as a free whore in one of the prisons. But you, luscious Hatussa, have only become more beautiful with your silver rings. By the gods, your plump tits are making my mouth water!”

Hatussa’s lips parted in a welcoming grin. “You are ambitious, handsome merchant. But you are too bold! I could arrange a meeting with my lady who would delight in seeing your merchandise, but you must be discrete! If your eager fingers touch anything in the forbidden gardens, then you may lose your whole hand… if not your life!”

“Temptress, I will be the soul of discretion! Arrange the appointment, and I will wait in the market tomorrow to hear from you. And if you are successful in getting me into the chambers of pleasure, I’ll have a special string of pearls for you that will show off your hot melons!”

Forbidden Rendezvous

A week later, the handsome young jeweler stumbled blindly along the corridor that runs the full length of the north wall of the palace. He groped with his left hang against the marble wall, his fingers lightly brushed the hanging tapestries as he walked slowly by. His right hand was being held by Hatussa. She lead him slowly along, explaining exactly what he must do.

“Have no fear of the blindfold. It is merely a precaution which my Mistress insists upon. Valid Soraya insists that all visitors be as discrete as possible.” she whispered.

“I guess so, but how much further?” asked Jafif.

“Closer than you think. We’re here.”

They stopped in front of the door to the concubines secret chambers. Valid Soraya grinned in hungry approval at the handsome young man, and quickly motioned to Hatussa to remove his baggy trousers.

Hatussa knelt before the excited young man, her warm breasts sliding down the length of his thighs. His erection immediately began to grow, and brushed her cheek as she removed his pants. Her full lips parted slightly. She could almost lean forward and take his swollen cock in her warm mouth… but there would be time for that later. After Soraya was done with her new harem stallion.

A quick tug at the blindfold and Jafif saw the eager women spread before him. Her bronze skin glittering in the candlelight, and freshly oiled with expensive perfumes.

Soraya quickly dismissed Hatussa to the adjoining room where she could watch the young man fuck her Mistress with a strength that all young, eager men possess. As he saw Soraya lower her dripping pussy to his straining cock, Hatussa removed a large dildo from a hidden fold in her dress and slowly ran its bulbous head across her moist lips. For an hour, the virile young man rode the insatiable mistress of the harem, quickly putting her under a hypnotic spell with his thick cock. She was addicted to his jizm, and begged to be filled again with his creamy seed as she crushed his face into her firm, warm jugs. When the couple came together in climax, Hatussa brought herself to a cascading orgasm with the dildo. The thick shaft plowed deeply into her slick cunt, and her fingers became sticky with her lustful juices. She cried out in pleasure along with the two fucking in the next room.

__________________________________________

Exposed!

For several nights Jafif satisfied Valide Soraya with his talented tongue, fingers and cock. His strength also allowed him to bend Hatussa over his bed a number of times and bring the adulteress wife to new heights of pleasure as well. As he plowed her tight pussy and sucked her rosy nipples, he found out more and more about the activities taking place within the harem under the Sultans royal nose. In no time, he had enough evidence to present a comprehensive report for his uncle, the eunuch Cadi.

“This is quite serious, nephew,” exclaimed the magistrate, his brow furrowed in worry as he read the lengthy document. “I have to report this to the Grand Vizier Abd-Falomo. But first, I want to see the look on that arrogant bitch’s face when I arrest her!”

“Don’t forget to get the maid as well. She’s a pleasant fuck-toy, but nothing more than a passing thrill. I’ve seen her lost in ecstasy, now I want to see her twisting in pain… on the rack!”

The next morning, the palace guard burst into the inner chambers of the harem, startling Mistress Soraya just as she emerged from her bath of milk and rose petals. With her small hands she tried to cover her nakedness. She blushed in fury at the intrusion, then her eyes fell upon the massive bulk of Cadi in the doorway.

“How dare you come into my room! I’m half naked! Leave at once!” Soraya screamed.

“It’s a little late for modesty isn’t it? You’re nothing more than a shameless whore!” Cadi gloated.

“And you are an old goat who couldn’t get me aroused if you grew twelve tongues!” spat the furious woman.

“Consider your words carefully, adulteress” purred the eunuch.

“How dare you accuse me, or even enter these chambers. The harem is forbidden territory to everyone, including you! You have no jurisdiction here. In these chambers, I speak with the voice of the Sultan!” shrieked Soraya.

“True, but the Sultan has charged me with protecting the chastity of all the ladies of the harem, and that includes you, wench!”

“My virtue protects me from anything that would assault my chastity. My body belongs to the Sultan alone.” Soraya’s eyes flashed coldly. “So get your fat ass the hell out of here before I forget how virtuous I am!”

Cadi’s face broke into a cruel grin. “You must have forgotten that virtue the dozens of times you were committing adultery with a traveling jeweler!”

“I do not know any jeweler.” Soraya struggled to keep her voice calm, while feeling her stomach suddenly turn to ice at the mention of her latest stallion. His hot cum was even now nestled deep in her hungry womb.

“Repent now and spare yourself needless punishment, whore!” barked the eunuch

Denying the charge is futile, as you well know!”

“Never! I’m innocent!” pleaded Soraya. She hastily grabbed a soft towel and wrapped it around her steaming body. She turned to Cadi once more in a last attempt to eject him from her chambers.

__________________________________________

The Examination

Cadi sneered into the harem Mistresses face. So you wouldnt mind if the doctor performed a full exam of the harem, starting with you?

Nobody touches any girl here, without permission of the high Sultan himself!

Ha! Have it your way, harlot! Then the exam will start at once, by force!

With a quick gesture to the guards, Valide Sorayas hands were quickly bound behind her and she was forced face down onto the plush bed under the combined weight of the henchmen.

Al Beb, the royal doctor entered the forbidden chambers. His thin fingers crawled over her smooth skin like a desert tarantula. He quickly slid two fingers deep into Sorayas moist slit. Ah-ha! She has been unfaithful! cried the doctor. Withdrawing the fingers from her snatch, he held up the glistening digits for all to see.

Semen! Shes been rutting like a sow in heat!

You lie! screamed the terrified woman. Id never betray the Sultan by laying with another man!

Terror makes your tongue a lying snake, hissed the doctor. But there are ways to prove the truth of the matter at once. Reaching into a hidden fold of his silken tunic, he withdrew a slender instrument that glittered from the light of the salons braziers.

You gaze upon the latest scientific marvel, strumpet. The tongs hold a ball of cotton soaked in a mixture of figs and lotus blossoms. Now watch as your denials evaporate like a desert mirage.

He lanced the device deep into Sorayas tight slit, ripping a howl of pain from her delicate throat. She felt the long tweezers scrape the walls of her vagina. Before she could catch her breath for another cry of anguish, the doctor pulled the forceps out of her abused snatch.

Observe, whore!

Holding the tongs before her eyes, she saw the cotton ends turn from pure white to a royal purple. The test is finished, and youve failed! Ive never seen the colors change so quickly, you must have been fucking some infidel non-stop for days to produce so strong a reaction. Now it is up to the Eunuch Cadi to decide your punishment before the Sultan hears of your adultery!

__________________________________________

The Final Orgasm

Doctor Al Beb waved the instrument under his nose, savoring the musky smell of Sorayas snatch which still clung to the silver tongs. With a last whiff, he returned the forceps to his pocket.

Confess now, bitch. Admit your crimes! There is no use hiding the truth any more, the evidence is all to clear!

Never! You rigged the test against me! I dont care what vile color the cotton shows, Im innocent! screamed Soraya as she struggled against the guards who pinned her to the opulent bed.

Slut! Do you think youre the first whore whos been caught riding a slaves dick? Your dripping cunt belongs to the great Sultan, and the punishment for defiling his property is death! Confess now, and Ill ease your suffering as best as I can.

B but I swear! I I didnt Sorayas voice broken, and her shoulders heaved in silent sobs.

You leave us no choice than to question you, Soraya. You know what that means, dont you? A trip to the torture chamber, and interrogation by the royal executioner!

Nooo!!! Im innocent! You have to believe me!

Cadi spit in the beautiful womans face, silencing her.

Stupid whore! Do you think the cotton is our only proof? We have evidence against you, from your own girlfriends lips! What do you think Hatussa has been all this time?

Sorayas eyes widened in terror when she heard the name of her close friend.

She answered all our questions, continued Cadi. Not at first, of course. It took few hours having her fat tits crushed in a spiked vise loosened her tongue. She told us youve had other girls in the harem supply you with an endless mob of slave cock! She didnt tell us names, even after we shoved a hot poker into her shitter. But her screams told us enough!

Before Soraya could speak, Jafif entered the room. She saw her recent lover, now undisguised and obviously a spy for the bloated eunuch.

With one hand, the young man grabbed her flowing hair and pulled her head painfully back. A brutal backhand slap across her cheek shook Soraya, and her tears began to flow. Heres a final reminder, he gloated as he rammed into her tight ass without any warning. Even cum addicted whores should never betray their owners!

__________________________________________

Beyond the Gates of Hell

Soraya was blindfolded and dragged down a seemingly endless flight of rough wooden steps to the palace dungeon. As she stumbled in the darkness, the final words of Jafif rang in her ears. This is your last fuck, adulteress! Ill fuck your ass raw. I want you to remember how well youve been deep-dicked when the torturer works on you. The doctor will keep you alive, barely. He will keep you conscious, so you can be tortured even more. I want you to fondly remember the feel of my thick dick splitting your cunt lips before the torturer fucks you with a glowing rod of iron! Pleasure will be a distant memory then all youll ever feel in your nasty snatch will be searing pain!

Ahhh! S slow down please. Murmured Soraya to the guard who shoved her through the dusty hallways.

Move it, slut. No reason to delay whats coming to you. Barked the guard.

B but pity me

I have no pity or mercy for whores! He suddenly kicked her from behind, pitching Soraya head first into the torture chamber.

The miserable harem Mistress crawled on her hands and knees, and found herself at the feet of Al Habib, the royal torturer.

Whats this? Vermin crawling into my chambers? teased the heartless man.

Without hesitation, Soraya knelt and rubbed her head against the rough leather jerkin of the torturer. Her cheeks blushed with shame as she rubbed the crotch of his filthy pants with her nose and lips.

A grunt of pleasure from the man was followed by the feeling of a large cock being forced into her mouth. The sour reek of his unwashed dick made her gag and quickly pull back from his engorged shaft.

Bitch! What the fuck did you expect? Youve been fucking perfumed pretty-boys too long. Youve forgotten what a real man tastes like but Ill remind you. Ill remind you good now open wide and stick out your tongue. Watch the teeth! If I feel any teeth on my hairy dick, Ill pull em out one by one. Now get sucking, whore and you better make it good for me!

Awwllp! Mmmpfff!!

Get ready to swallow bitch Ive got a load of jizz so big its making my balls bulge! Todays your lucky day, slut! HA HA HAAAA!!!

The Pit

AAAIEEEEE!!!! AHHH!!! NAAAA!!!

Shut your hole, bitch! Youre gonna stay like that for a long time!

Soraya hung by her breasts above an inky pit deep in the bowls of the torture chamber. Rusty irons were locked around her body. A crusty rag filled her mouth, muffling her screams of pain.

Id keep you longer, whore. You look like a great fuck! But orders are orders. The Grand Vizier is disgusted by you, and insists you be cast into the pit for your crimes.

A humid fog rose out of the pit smelling of rotted flesh and disease. Al Habib cranked a protesting winch, and with a grating screech, Soraya was lowered into the hole.

Grand Vizier Abd-Falomo sentenced Soraya to the pit, along with her accomplices. She was to remain sealed in the stinking hole until she starved to death, or ended her own life. Several slave traders have met their deaths at the end of a rope, or twitching on the end of a guards spear. All confessed, but even Cadi hasnt been able to determine all the men and women involved in Sorayas plot to sneak well-hung stallions into the forbidden harem chambers.

Hours passed in the choking fog of rot, and an endless stream of sobs emerged from the dark hole. Soraya was not alone in the massive grave. Filling the hole were the broken bodies of the traders, harem stallions and deceitful harem girls. Among them, the still breathing body of Hatussa, Sorayas maid. The handmaiden had been harshly interrogated by the executioner, who used his most violent methods on the young bride. Her bleeding body lay under the pieces of her former harem girlfriends, and her pitiful sobs mingled with her Mistresses.

__________________________________________

Haydee Discovers a Mystery

Haydee saved her life by sucking the guards cock, and licking his swollen balls until he came on her beautiful face or in her long, silky hair. Her talents spared her life, and more importantly, earned his trust.

To satisfy her lust, the guard allowed the harem girl to fuck prisoners who have been condemned to death. The secret of her illicit trysts died with the prisoners, who get to experience heaven on earth one last time before being sent to the afterlife.

Haydee was shocked to discover the palace groom chained in a cell, awaiting execution in the morning. Hed been convicted of theft; something the curvaceous young woman knew was impossible for the honest man. After blowing the jailer in front of the prisoners, he agreed to let the sultry Haydee conduct her own investigation.

Stealing spurs from the palace is a quick way to get your head in a noose, thief! What did you expect? Haydee purred into the ear of the bound man.

But I didnt take the spurs! Ive never stolen anything in my life!

Maybe you just want to cum again, eh?

NOOO!!!!

The cock and balls of the groom were raw. Hed been forcibly masturbated for hours over and over until his balls drained of jizz and his cock became a throbbing tube of agony.

Mercy please!

Then speak, asshole! Why are you here?

I dont know, said the exhausted groom. I tell you, I dont know!

You must have done something! Why would you be sent here if you didnt piss off someone powerful? Now think!

Ahh! The perfumer! Ask the perfumer! cried the groom.

What? asked the buxom woman, her heart beating faster.

I fucked a woman right before I was arrested. The perfumer arranged the whole thing ask him!

Why would fucking some whore land you in chains, groom? Her nails ground into his aching balls. Her hands tightened into a fist, and the groom screamed even louder.

Because it was Valide Soraya! Mistress of the royal harem!!!

__________________________________________

Haydee Takes Charge

Haydee teamed up with Zobeida, her co-conspirator in the harem, to get to the bottom of the Sorayas adulterous affairs. After all, they reasoned, why should the mistress be allowed pleasures which are denied all the other women in the harem?

Where is the Mistress of the harem being held? Haydee demanded. The chief jailer just shook his head.

I have no idea who you mean, sugar-tits, said the jailer. Only criminals are held in the cells.

Haydees eyes flashed dangerously. Speak, dog! The Grand Vizier sent two women down here with orders that they be tortured and killed. Tell me where they are, or youll join them in whatever punishment theyve suffered!

The two harem-girls found Soraya in the Pit, and managed to pull her and Sorayas maid out with the help of the guards. Soraya was delirious with pain, and the maids wounds festered with disease.

Zobeida slapped the bound Mistress.

How many men have you fucked, bitch?

Im innocent I swear Soraya answered weakly.

Stubborn whore! How many concubines are involved?

None no one did anything wrong. I love the Sultan Soraya knew that even a full confession wouldnt save her from beatings and further torture. With a small shred of pride, she tried to resist bursting into tears.

Confess, or Ill see your bones fed to the wild boars! snapped Zobeida impatiently. She raised her hand to deliver another cruel blow across Sorayas tear-streaked cheeks.

I only fucked Cadi! wailed Soraya. He seduced me and forced me to betray the Grand Sultan. He said hed kill me if I didnt obey!

Lies! Your mouth isnt good for anything but sucking cock and spreading slander about the Sultans chief eunuch! Youll be punished for your resistance, whore!

__________________________________________

The Perfumers Cock

Insolent cur, youll whimper and cringe at my feet like a beaten dog! Zobeida, gripped the leather whip tightly. If you confess, I will save you this humiliation. Now speak!

Please lady! I didnt.

CRAK!!!!!

AAHAHHHHHH!!!!

Zobeidas lips twisted into a cruel smirk. Ive given you a cock the size of a rampaging bull! Look how the leather thongs have made it grow! Big and rock-hard, just the way I like it. You should be thanking me!

Ungh but but I respect the great Sultan. Id never fondle his property; much less fuck the beauties in his harem

SLLAAAHHHH!!

AAAAHHHH!!!!

Speak up, dog! demanded Zobeida. You must love torture to continue with your lies!

Zobeida twisted the leather thongs wrapped around the perfumers dick, tightening them even further. The mortified man began to cum painfully, his seed dripping on the stone floor.

Ungh! Ah.ahah. Please Ill confess.

Then do it, and stop wasting time! yelled the sexy brunette.

I I had dealings with Mistress Soraya.

Dealings? Like fucking her silky twat? How many times?

Five times no more than six

Ha! Youve probably pumped that slut dozens of times, all while your pretty wife watched! Ill wring the truth from her next

My wife? No! Have mercy lady! begged the anguished man.

Haydee, twist this curs pecker off. Weve got bigger fish to catch than this pathetic worm! Zobeida mocked.

No!!!! Leave her alone!!!

Tortured Tits

Sorayas huge rack has caught the eye of Kondo, the palace torturer who specializes in biting and abusing tits. Her firm, plump breasts are ripe targets for his cruel tortures.

Your splendid breasts will cause you pain and torment, bitch! Heavy jugs just waiting to dance under a wire flog, he teased, crushing a large nipple between his thumb and finger.

Pity me, sir. Soraya pleaded. Have mercy on me

Save your breath for telling me the names of all concubines involved in your crimes. I want to know everyone who helped you sneak fuck-studs into the concubines forbidden bedchambers. He raised a wire flog over his head, preparing to strike Sorayas exposed flesh.

Nobody was involved. There was no plot

CRAAAAAAAAAKKKK!!!

AAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!

I know you love feeling a thick cock ram your cunt, or fill your tight asshole with creamy jizz. Unless you want my whip shoved up your shit-pipe, youll tell me all about your relationship with the royal Vizier

The Vizier? But how?

I know everything, bitch! But your silence is proof of your guilt, and your fuck-bags will now pay the price! He spun the screaming young woman around, arching her back until her warm breasts were thrust forward.

KKRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCKKK!!!

NNNNNNNNNNGGGGHHHHH!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!

The Vizier loves sucking your tits, bitch! He even ordered you to be arrested. He must want me to whip your tit-flesh off of you!

NNOOOO!!!!

The lash fell again and again on Sorayas bruised flesh, ripping screams from the battered woman. Finally, she fell unconscious at Kondos feet.

__________________________________________

Pulled Apart

Soraya awoke in agony. She was lashed to crossbars, and her once proud tits were bound by ropes stretched to giant wooden wheels across the room. When the wheels turned, the ropes tightened around her bruised flesh and stretched the tit obscenely, until the wheel was spun back, allowing the pain-ravaged woman to breathe again.

At each of Zobeidas questions, the wheel is spun until she is satisfied with the answers torn from the bound womans lips.

As a final humiliation, Kondo shoved a thick iron pole deeply inside Sorayas stretched cunt. Her pussy-lips quiver in pain around the intruding shaft.

How many men have you fucked, whore? How many times have you been unfaithful to the Great Sultan?

I I dont remember. AHHHHH!!!!

The wheel groans with strain as its turned.

How many, bitch? Answer me!

Fif fifteen! Fifteen times!

Close but you can do better than that! Tell the truth this time!

AHHHH!!!! Twenty merciful lady! No more!

Names! Who were they?

I I dont remember AAIIIEEEE!!!

Then their jobs! Were any of the palaces staff snuck into your bedroom to fuck your nasty cunt?

Yyes! The groom the perfumer, sobbed the exhausted woman.

And the Vizier? Did you fuck him as well?

No! I never ARRRGHHH!!

The ropes creaked with strain as Sorayas tits were pulled even tighter.

Do you want your tits ripped off? Tell the truth!

Soraya heard the snapping of her flesh under the strain, and her once beautiful breasts began to turn an ugly purple under the crushing force of the heavy ropes.

Yyes! I confess! It was the Vizier! I fucked the Vizier! Please kill me! sobbed the broken woman. Zobeida laughed, and turned the massive wheel even further as a reply.

__________________________________________

Out of the Frying Pan

You should be used to this, whore, mocked Kondo as he shoved the leather wrapped dildo further down Sorayas throat. The bound woman gagged loudly.

Accusing the Grand Vizier of plowing your nasty hole is a serious accusation! This will keep you quiet while we investigate this charge, he mocked.

GLLGHH! ULLP!

Before Soraya, her former handmaiden Hatussa was sprawled on a large wooden table. The maids ravaged pussy and ass were gaping open, raw and red. Clear evidence of the cruelty of Kondo and Al Habib had been using the young wife leaked from her stretched holes. The torturers had taken turns fucking the woman while torturing her, and now only an incoherent babble escaped her lips as she lay on the table.

The huge dildo choked Soraya, and she gagged violently against it. Panic overwhelmed the horrified woman and she vomited against the blocking phallus. Dribbles of puke spurted from her nose as she choked.

Disgusting tramp! You should be used to deep throat by now! Whats the matter? Cant you swallow the whole thing in your sobbing mouth? he teased.

Kondo wound a steel crank set into the prison wall, and a rope suddenly ground into Sorayas raw snatch. As he cranked, the rope bit harder into her tender clit until she felt herself rising off the floor.

Sorayas legs began to wobble as she lost her footing. The suffering was terrible, but the executioner just laughed at her plight. He cranked harder until the rough cable supported her full weight. Soraya choked and sobbed while the rope cut into her flesh.

__________________________________________

The All-Consuming Fire

The days and night of Soraya became a hell of pain and madness. She was tortured until she passed out, before being revived by the palace doctor only to suffer a new and worse punishment than before.

Suketar was even crueler than Kondo, more dedicated to inflicting suffering and agony on his victims. Now Suketar had been set loose on Soraya.

His voice was mocking. Youve exaggerated your confession, bitch. More than half of the people you implicated have been judged to be innocent. Why do you insist on lying to us, when all we want to do is help you?

Noo! I didnt lie!

You are a whining little cock-tease who just wanted attention!

Noo!!! Please please sir no more I cant take any more.

Were just getting started, whore! chuckled Suketar. Sweat ran down his back in the hot chamber. Some fire will burn the lies from your body.

He produced a hollow tube from a cabinet set into the wall. It was the length and width of a table leg, and flared at one end into a funnel. The other end was sealed with a plug of lead. When hot coals were dropped into the tube, the device would become so hot it would sear the skin of anyone foolish enough to touch it. When it was inserted into a female prisoners womb, the pain was excruciating.

Soraya was tied upside-down to a stout beam, and the device forcefully jammed into her ravaged cunt. The end of the tube was worked painfully into the wailing Mistress cervix.

Youve enjoyed lots of hot spunk up your fuck-hole before. Now youre ready for something a little more powerful, mocked Suketar as he fed coals into the infernal device.

UAAA!!!! AAHHHHH!!! Stop it! Youre killing me!!!

Maybe if you sucked my dick like an obedient whore, Id think about taking the fire-pipe from your belly but only if you do a good job blowing me, bitch! sneered the torturer.

Soraya eagerly opened her mouth as the torturer ground his hips roughly against her face. She managed the free his thick organ with her lips, and quickly began sucking for all she was worth.

Good dog, suck that cock. Gulp down the head of my dick, and use plenty of tongue! I want to feel your tongue swirl around my shaft like its candy. More, bitch! Ugh! Fuck yeah! Thats it!

He thrust into her face, pounding her head painfully into the wooden post. The rhythm of his thrusts was brutal, and she felt herself slipping away under the continual abuse and searing pain filling her body. Black spots and bright flashes danced before her eyes as she gulped for air around his raging cock.

Fuck yeah! Take it all, whore! Here comes your reward, a belly full of sticky cum! Swallow it bitch! Gulp it all, or Ill keep the fire-stick in your cunt until you roast!

GUARDIANS OF THE HAREM

The Cadis justice

The Cadi insists on having access to the legal proceedings against the adulterous women. He want to examine the offenders and take any measures he considers necessary. He has a word with the judge, and the judge obliges Zobeida and Haydee to take the unfortunate Soraya to the Cadi, stripped naked and with heavy stocks on her necks and wrists.

The report is damning.

Soraya and twenty-three concubines have committed adultery. The Grand Vizier himself was the instigator of this, and himself had carnal knowledge of six of the concubines. The report proposes that the Cadi should dispense justice in person and that all the conspirators should be executed.

First, I shall consult the Vizier Ab-Falom, the Cadi announces, noting the evident signs of weakness in the accused. Not much to be got out of this one, he muses, but her breasts are wonderful

He is ill, says Haydee. The interrogation sessions have exhausted him. You wont get any more out of him than the jailers did.

Alright. Bring him to me when he can walk. But I will interrogate all the women personally.

They are being interrogated as we speak by the harem guards, says Zobeida.

I opened this case myself and I shall investigate the conspiracy fully. That is the law and it is just, ladies.

Haydee protests. But the Sultan is away and the Great Vizier was guilty of felony. Power in the harem is invested in us now. We are the guardians of the harem. We will decide what to do with the traitors.

You are over-reaching yourselves, ladies. The Cadis face flushes red with anger. I am the highest representative of justice in the land. All judicial processes pass through my hands!

__________________________________________

Guardians of the harem

Zobeidas eyes flash. As royal favorites and as the Sultans wives, we are responsible for the harem by virtue of the power invested in us by the Sultan himself when he set off for war!

The Cadi fidgeted nervously in his chair.

Justice is my department.

Outside the harem, My Lord.

We are all wasting our energies with this discussion, ladies. Let me examine this one personally and without interference. In good time I will hand her over to you, after passing sentence.

What sentence? Haydee asks. This traitor deserves to die in abject humiliation, the same as the traitor Ab-Falom!

You must be aware, replies the Cadi, that the harem slaves have special privileges even in these circumstances. They are entitled to be strangled with silk cords!

In normal circumstances, but not in these circumstances. Their crimes are too great. They call for the most exemplary punishment!

The Cadi sighs. These women still have some power, he knows. Reluctantly, he gives them permission to choose the execution methods for the adulterers and the studs that served them

__________________________________________

The Examination

I see you have grown humble, bitch! says the Cadi, pulling Soraya by the hair.

AAAAAAAAAGH!

Discipline and privation have done their work, as always, you busty harlot! he says, smiling. Lets see what theyve done to your big fat juicy tits! His hands begin squeezing and groping. I cant do anything to save you, but I can do things to your body that will make the time before your execution more agreeable!

Soraya sucks in sharply. I am your obedient, humble servant, she gasps.

I see they have applied instruments of torture to your softest and most delicate parts. He runs his hand over her sore vagina and squeezes her bruised breasts

NOOOO! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!! I have been tortured, yes. Tortured without pity. And I am guilty. But they have used me, My Lord! They have chosen me as a scapegoat, to cover up their own crimes!

Do I understand you are accusing the favorites?

My Lord, those bitches will have me killed or they will kill me themselves, I know. But I beg you, show justice and investigate them too. They are traitors and sluts!

The torturers have been too zealous in their work, says the Cadi, ignoring her pleas. I shall rebuke them, but first I must see what damage they have done, and where…

Do not be so cruel, My Lord. I am sore and tender in my most private parts

__________________________________________

The torn vagina

The Cadi runs his hands over the unfortunate womans crotch. He examines her buttocks and thighs, which are red and bruised. He slaps her hard on her open cunt, causing her to scream

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHH!!!

The woman would have preferred him to show some sign of lust, of physical desire, when he examined her cunt and anus, stretched and torn as they were by savage penetration of all kinds by many different men and physical objects. But the Cadi seems to want to hurt her. He runs his fingers and nails over all parts of her naked body, pausing only to slap her on the breasts and buttocks and cunt.

Finally he seems satisfied and turns unexpectedly to examine the legal documents.

You have fucked with too many men. You have opened your cunt to them and you have taken their members into your mouth and cunt and anus. There is no penitence or pain that can save you, he said.

Show mercy, My Lord, for I am a sinful and lustful woman, Soraya begs.

I see that the harem secretarys report makes no mention of the specific punishment that you have been given. I would like to know more. Now tell me all about it

Implacable punishment

Soraya begins her blood-chilling relation of the abuse she has suffered in prison.

I was tortured and raped every day for more than a month until I confessed to my crimes. In my confessions I reported everyone else in the harem who had sinned with me, over twenty concubines, slaves and servants. They are in the cells waiting to be tortured.

What tortures were administered to you?

Soraya starts sobbing. I cannot think about it even, My Lord!

Tell me, you dirty slut! shouts the Cadi. How dyou think I can write a report if I dont know all the details? And you, secretary, write it all down!

They they half-drowned me in the well. And they hung me up by the tits, and pulled them and stretched them till I screamed and screamed

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!

The Cadi walks slowly round her, armed with a thin bamboo cane. From time to time he pauses to slap her on her naked breasts.

The secretary impassively writes it all down

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH

The cane bites hard into Sorayas naked thighs.

And they hung me upside down with my legs apart and flogged me on the vagina!!!

“Like this?”

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

The girl takes the cane hard on the cunt, and screams in agony

NOOOOOOOOOO!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

Endless abuse

They tortured me over and over again, day after day. They never let me rest. The jailers and the torturers took advantage of my helplessness in any way they wanted. They just used me over and over again

When I confessed to everything, I was dragged to the guard house and chained up. I had to do whatever they wanted. There was just me and the poor Christians who had refused to deny their faith. They were sentenced to sexual slavery.

You were a Christian and a harlot once!

I was a courtesan in Marseille, yes. But when I was captured I adopted the true faith

You mocked that faith by your vile sluttish behavior!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!
SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISHHH!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Carry on with your story. It interests me.

In the guard house I had to serve all of them, on duty or off. They all fucked me whenever they wanted, day or night, in the ass or cunt of mouth! And I was always naked and covered in bruises because I was too tired to serve them sometimes. And they hardly gave me anything to eat. They said their semen was good enough for me SOB! SOB!

__________________________________________

Proud cocksucker

The Cadi stood up and walked over to his desk. He had enjoyed listening to and had enjoyed examining her physically.

You, soldier! Get something to cover this slut up, will you? If not, shell provoke us all with her nakedness. And take her to the harem dungeons. Ill keep her in solitary confinement until I pass judgment.

The guard picked up a tattered smock from a corner of the room. It had been whipped off a female prisoner that morning. He placed it over her shoulders, where it failed to cover her full, swelling breasts.

Soraya was a proud woman, but she threw herself at the Cadis feet, begging for mercy.

Take pity on me, My Lord, she said, sitting up and showing him her beautiful breasts, dont hand me over to the guards. Or to the favorites, please! Send me to the womens prison. I will show my gratitude with all my body, I promise you!

The Cadi dismissed the guards and stood next to the woman.

There is much pleasure in my naked body, My Lord, and it shall be all for you!

The Cadi gazed down at the huge tits and felt his head swimming and his member stirring

I am an old man. I cant get it up like I used to.

Leave it to me, My Lord! Put your cock between my tits!

The Cadi groaned as she took his member out and massaged it between her breasts. He was soon swaying and gasping, and finally shot off all over her neck and face.

AAAAAAAAAAAH!, he sighed, you are indeed a great sinner. And a great man-eating slut!

__________________________________________

Lustful slut

The Cadi had shot his load very quickly, but his excitement continued. The slut used all her tricks on him, sucking and licking him and showing him her tits from all angles, despite the pain in all parts of her body. The judge shot his load again, unable to resist the sight of this mature, full-bodied woman working on his member. He had not had a woman for years, and Soraya made the most of her opportunity, masturbating him with her tits until he came again

UUGH! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

The Cadi threw back his head, let out a huge roar, and went into spasm after spasm of ball-emptying ecstasy

Hardly had his head stopped spinning when Soraya started pleading with him again

My Lord, have mercy on me! My body and soul are yours, forever! I will be faithful to you all my days.

Faithful? the Cadi asks, trying to gather his thoughts. What does a lustful slut like know about being faithful? I know your sort. If I pardon you, youll be faithful for a while, and youll be submissive and a good cocksucker, but as soon as my back is turned youll start plotting against me, and youll poison me to escape or youll show your big tits and your cunt to my nephew Jafif, and well end up killing each other over you!

My Lord, have pity on a defenseless woman!

Accept your fate, bitch! Grit your teeth and bear the pain as long as you can. If youre lucky, you may have a lot of orgasms when theyre torturing you.

The Cadi smiled unexpectedly. His eyes wandered to her magnificent breasts. ..

But on reflection, I will not hand you over to the favorites for the moment, in gratitude for the pleasure you have given me, and for the pleasure you may still give me.

Thank you, My Lord!

Taken to prison

The Cadi is aware that the favorites administer justice in the harem. He has to be careful. But he orders Soraya to be taken to the women’s prison until the favorites enquire about her.

The Cadi watches as she is led away, her breasts showing full and proud through her tattered smock.

It is a temptation that would drive any man crazy…

The Cadi summons his nephew.

“Can you still get into the harem, Jafif?”

“Yes, Uncle. I can get in by the secret door which Soraya’s lovers used. Once inside, I will pass unnoticed dressed as a new servant sent by you.”

“See what you can find out about our beloved favorites, Zobeida and Haydee. They’re up to something, but I don’t know what. If I can find out, it will be my duty to inform the Sultan.”

“Leave it to me, Uncle. If those bitches are up to something, I’ll find out soon enough!”

“You big titty bastard, Soraya,” says one of the guards, “it won’t be so easy for us to get our cocks into you now, there’s no easy way into the adulterers’ wing. But you’ll still do a bit of mouth work on our cocks, take my word for it!”

“From there they’ll take you to the harem, and that’ll be the death of you, for sure!” says another.

“They’ll most likely hang you up by the tits till you’re dead!”

“They might hang you upside down, cunt up!”

“That’s the way to flog a bitch! Hahahah!”

“They might whip the skin off your tits and your cunt, or cut it off with a sharp blade. We’ll cauterize it with spunk, don’t worry!

“I reckon they’ll put sticks and other stuff up your shit-hole and in your cunt and mouth. And then they’ll put you in a sack and throw you in the river. They might put a few starving cats or rats in with you too, they’ll soon have those big tits chewed down to size!”

__________________________________________

Jailors’ hard cocks

Soraya was dragged down to the dungeons, terrified…

One of the jailors ordered her to strip and began running his hands over her breasts.

He squeezed her cunt lips together, pressing them over her clitoris, rolling them round over it, causing her to squirm and gasp. Then he slipped his fingers inside and squeezed hard on her now wet clitoris…

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

“Quit that yelling, you big slut. You’re lucky. You’ve got privileges the others haven’t. We’re not allowed to punish you or rape you, Cadi’s orders. That doesn’t apply to sucking though, bitch! Get down on your knees, stick your tits out and get licking!”

Soraya’s lips closed round the tip of his member. He groaned.

“That’s the way, slut! Take it all in. Then you can give these other guys a good suck. The queue’s building up!”

A stocky man standing behind him grinned. “You don’t know what’s coming to you, bitch! I got two whole ball-fulls here for you!”

A fat man behind him laughed cruelly. “I reckon they’ll hang you up by those big fat jugs! They’ll fuck you with their truncheons! They’ll fuck the innards out of your shit-hole too!”

“They’ll pull your nips off with pliers and they’ll burn your cunt with hot coals!”

“They’ll push splinters under your nails and they’ll flog the skin off your feet, for sure!”

“Then they’ll put you in the river in a sack full of hungry rats!”

Day after day Soraya had to listen to the same threats as she worked with her mouth and aching jaws. When she wasn’t sucking cocks she was pumping them between her large, sore breasts.

She was not raped or tortured in other ways, but her time was spent sucking and swallowing and it exhausted her. At night she was put in a cage. She almost wished that the Cadi had handed her over to Zobeida and Haydee. That way she could have stepped up onto the scaffold and it would have been all over…

__________________________________________

Ab-Falom is punished

The Great Vizier Ab-Falom, who figured prominently in Soraya’s confession, is finally interrogated and tortured by Haydee y Zobeida.

He is tied by the testicles and the wrists to a post. His member, defenseless, is stretched and he is subjected to a hard, ironic interrogation session. The gag in his mouth hardly lets him speak, to the women’s amusement.

“Dirty dog! Did you really think you’d get away with it?” asks Haydee as she toys with a red-hot iron.

“MMM… I… youuuu… MMMGGGG!”

SIZZLE!

The red-hot iron refreshes his memory, burning into his nipples.

SIZZZZZZZLE!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!”

“How could you allow such a thing? Half the harem fucking away day and night!”

Ab-Falom says nothing. He knows too much, he realizes. He knows all about the favorites’ own sexual activities because he provided the studs himself… He could die for that knowledge…

“That is a terrible dishonor for our absent Lord and Master”, says Zobeida.

“Have… mmmgggg… mercy… good ladies… AAAAAAAAAAAAGHH!!!”

SIZZZZZZZZLE!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

The favorites’ justice

These are good times for the favorites. They know their own power and they know that their enemies will fall into their hands one by one, all in good time. They do not have Soraya yet, but they can have her whenever they want. In the meantime, they turn their perverse sexual attention to the naked bodies of the concubines.

The women have been shut in an antechamber next to the wells, naked and in chains, humiliated. They fear the worst for there is no mercy for adulterers. Several of them were in fact caught with their cunts open and a man’s member inside them.

All the women know they will be questioned in great detail about their sexual activities.

“If you knew how to open your mouth as well as you open your cunt, you would save yourself some interrogation sessions, bitches!” The guard walks down the line of cells, cracking his whip. “Stick your naked assholes up. Your Mistresses are coming to hear you scream!”

The Horror of the Wells

Azhara has confessed. She is led in chains to the wells

Haydee is especially happy today. The girl has taken a lot of punishment. She only had to put the inflatable anguish balloon deep inside her vagina and the girl confessed her dealings with Soraya and the perfume maker.

Soraya fixed it all up with Hamed the perfume man. He gave me a lot of presents. AAAAAAAAGHH!!!

She screams as the ropes of the rack are tightened and her legs pulled further apart.

We masturbated each other for three nights until I let him penetrate me. He had a big cock. I had to take hashish and henbane to relieve the pain. Some days later he asked me to let him shag my asshole! I refused and he gave me pots of wild rose essence. AAAAAAAAGHHHH!!! I never let him in my ass, never! But I did suck his cock and I did masturbate him with my hands and my tits! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!! I have sinned, I know. I have been unfaithful, a traitor, overcome by the fire in my own cunt. I have offended my Lord and Master and I deserve to be punished! AAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!!

Azhara is lowered into the cesspit as a punishment. She is ducked into the filthy bilge again and again until she loses consciousness.

The following day they stretch her on the rack again and they put a rubber punishment balloon in her torn anus.

She has nothing left to tell them.

Speak, bitch! the torturer screams as he expands the rubber in her anus.

AAAAAAAAGHHHHH!!! NOOOOOOO!!! Yes! Yes! He gave it to me in the asshole you AAAAGHHHH!!! Stop, you fucking bitches!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

Antechamber to Hell

Time passes slowly in the dark passageways. The concubines wait in pairs or groups of three. They can hear the blood-chilling swish of the whip or the screams as the rack is tightened. Water drips from the stone roof above them, filling the silences. These chambers are below the river and they are damp and cold.

For the most part the girls do not talk to each other. They sob or listen to the torture sessions. They learn to distinguish the slap of leather on naked breasts, and the sharper scream as the leather slaps down onto open cunts.

Tell me about the gardener, Zeinde says to Fatima during a pause in the torture.

He fucked me. They all fucked me. Who cares? Were all gonna die anyway.

I did not go with any man, says Zeinde. But no ones going to believe me. I wont be able to stand the rack. Ill confess just to stop them!

Invent something. Or tell them what you saw Soraya do. It wont do any good though.

May Heaven have mercy on us all!

__________________________________________

Fatimas intimacy

How many days have you been sitting on the wood, bitch Zobeida asks the lustful, high-spirited Fatima.

I dont know, Mistress. I have told them all I know. I have confessed my sins. AAAAAAAGHHH!!!

Zobeida is holding a long bamboo cane. Hold your arms up clear of your breasts!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!

The cane bites stingingly into the soft flesh of defenseless breasts.

AAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!

Liar!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!

AAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHH!!!

I am telling the truth! Have mercy on me!

Let me hear it again. Tell me how you masturbated when you remembered the groom inside you! Tell me again, and how did he fuck you, you filthy slut?

He was strong, Mistress. He was a good lover. He just kept pushing away at me, sweating and grunting he didnt speak at all, he just grunted like a pig!

Carry on, slut!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Her lovely breasts shook and trembled as the cane bit into them again.

Thats all, Mistress. He hurt me so much I was sore all next day. I couldnt even pee properly. It was all on fire down there, all pee and desire and spunk

Did he just put his cock in you? No tongue? Nothing else at all?

He licked me and he sucked me. The best thing was when he sucked my clitoris and put his finger inside me at the same time. It made me cum, over and over again and when I couldnt stop coming he put a cucumber inside me and rubbed my clit with a rough hemp rope to hurt me and I came again and again and again

Zobeidas own had moved slowly down and she began playing with her own clitoris, swaying slowly as she pushed herself onto her finger with a quick gasp and a jerk of the buttocks

She walks over the girl. Stick your tongue out! she says. She grips the girls head with both hands and presses it onto her open cunt

__________________________________________

Zeindes martyrdom

Hang the slut up by the cunt till she decides to talk! Haydee orders.

She is working on her own cunt with the curved end of the riding crop

She has discovered that the writhing and twisting of the women under torture is exciting her so much that she needs to give herself constant relief. She spends the day and the night fingering herself, pleasuring herself

Zobeida understands this perfectly. Some nights they spend together, consoling each other with their agile tongues and probing fingers. They have decided to dispense with the company of men, at least until Soraya and Ab-Falom are executed. These are dangerous times and they can take no chances

One day they stand side by side, their fingers loosely fingering each others sex lips, watching how Zeinde is dunked in the foul well.

They know that the girl is a virgin. The jailers confirmed this when they put the hooks in. But it did not matter very much. The favorites grow excited as her naked buttocks swung above the well

Confess, bitch! You dirty slut! Confess! The jailer shouts at her as he lowers her into the stinking depths of the dark well. How many different cocks did you let into your fat cunt lips? Tell me the truth or youll drown in the well!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!! Im innocent! Im a virgin! Let me go, please! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!!

SORAYA’S ABDUCTION AND PUNISHMENT: ROUGH JUSTICE

Under orders from the powerful eunuch Cadi, Jafif has finally discovered the hidden entrance to the underground palace. It has taken days to find the entrance and force his way inside the sealed fortress. After the pandemonium surrounding the previous events, the palace favorites have ordered all doors locked and barred, and suspended the open air market indefinitely. The chambers where the beautiful Soraya entertained her secret lovers has been walled shut, and all traces of the concubine removed.

Avoiding the terrible desert heat of day, Jafif prowled over the crumbling ruins at dusk. One night, he finally discovered a forgotten door set deep into a massive rock wall. The door opened on rusting hinges revealing a steep staircase leading down into the ancient structure. Turning his back on the river and the ragged crowd of people lining its banks, Jafif descended into the darkness.

__________________________________________

The Halls of Death

The narrow stairs led deeper and deeper into the underground fortress until finally opening up into a large terrace. Massive instruments of torture were set around the room. Dark stains on the rough woodwork testified to their use on the Sheik’s prisoners. Generations of the Sheik’s enemies had met their ends while bound to the cruel machines, their last words escaping through broken teeth and split lips. A large door banded with iron was set firmly into the far wall. Grimacing at the foul odor which burned his nose, Jafif pulled at the wide handle, but the door was locked tight. Taking his wickedly curved dagger, the young man set to work prying the hinges off the thick door.

With every scrape of the blade against the steel bolts, he looked furtively around the torture room. If he were discovered, he would be the next victim of the rack, or the iron maiden. But nothing stirred in the thick shadows, and the nervous young man set back to his task. With a sigh of relief, the last spike came loose, and with straining muscles he was able to force his way further into the palace.

No guards were posted behind the door. His entry was undiscovered, and Jafif slipped through the gap he’d created. For the first time, he saw oil burning lamps set in the walls of the passageway, and their light shone upon the bones of former prisoners of the Sheik. Greasy rats gnawed on the remains, and bones crunched underfoot as he crept down the hallway. With every step, he stirred up a cloud of reeking death.

__________________________________________

Into the Dungeons

Jafif wandered through the hellish labyrinth, up dripping stair and around blind corners until he was no longer sure he could find his way out again. Cramped cells lined the corridors, filled with splintered bones and offal. He cautiously inched his way down a winding passageway when he suddenly froze. A small cry echoed ahead of him, piercing the darkness which surrounded him. He took a deep breath to steady his nerves, and pressed on. The lamps grew more numerous, and he realized he no longer needed his torch to see clearly.

In the flickering light he saw a woman chained from the ceiling, her body bent over in complete humiliation. Before Jafif could collect his thoughts at the shocking sight, he heard footsteps coming towards him from another passageway. With a start he leapt into a small niche in the wall before the approaching could discover the intruder and raise the alarm.

With a start, Jafif realized that the niche was occupied. A bound woman was miserably cowering in the darkness. Her hands tied tightly behind her and a thick wooden phallus locked around her face. The wooden cock was lodged deeply into her throat, making the woman wheeze with every breath. She looked at him with unseeing eyes. Relief flooded over him. She was in no position to give him away; in fact it was doubtful she was even aware he was there.

SSLLAHHHH! CRAKKK!!!

“AAIEEEE!!!”

Jafif’s head whipped around at the anguished shriek, and he saw Zobeida rearing back to deliver another stinging blow across the bound woman’s heaving tits.

“Speak up, bitch! Tell me how much you loved riding the gardener’s hard cock! A slut like you couldn’t resist stuffing her smelly cunt with his thick meat!”

“Please lady! I… I never did such a thing! I swear to you!”

“Lies! You know that old weasel has a cock like a battering ram and balls the size of ostrich eggs. You think I don’t know about the two of you?”

“No lady! I’ve never been with the gardener… I’ve never even seen him naked! You must believe me!”

Poor girl, Jafif thought. Confess now and make it easier for yourself. Once Zobeida gets an idea in her head, the gods themselves couldn’t remove it!

__________________________________________

The Reign of Horror

Slipping quickly from the room, Jafif left Zobeida to continue the interrogation of the sobbing woman. Jafif made mental notes of everything he saw as he explored the torture chambers. In little time, the list of horrors was almost overwhelming and his mind grew numb to the ghastly punishments he saw committed by the formidable harem favorite. Many women had been questioned so cruelly that their lush bodies were ruined forever. Beautiful faces were destroyed and full breasts had been whipped and beaten until they were a mass of welts and bruises. Zobeida exaggerated the charges against the helpless women as she interrogated them, until the women pled guilty to the most heinous of crimes.

The inventory of horrors is long. About twenty women have been chained, their suffering compounded by being suspended by their breasts from the high ceilings or being stretched on the rack. One sexy blonde, her face now a mask of anguish, was being torn slowly apart over a bed of spikes. Another brunette struggled to keep her head above a rising pool of fetid water as she groaned in misery from the bottom of a deep hole. Some were caned until they passed out, and even more had been whipped with chains and hooks.

The men who had been imprisoned in the dungeon hadn’t fared any better. Some were locked in cages, or impaled on thick stakes. One naked man was being masturbated to death while his captor played roughly with his raw cock like a cat plays with a wounded mouse. The man sobbed as he dribbled a greasy stream of cum from his engorged dick. The jizz puddled at his feet, and the busty torturer giggled in delight before stroking him hard again.

A reign of terror had taken over the harem, led by its current favorites: the deranged Haydee and Zobeida.

__________________________________________

The Jailer’s Dream

“Hang the slut up by the cunt till she decides to talk!” Haydee orders.

Haydee and Zobeida are determined to get Soraya into their secret chamber of horrors. The former favorite is in prison, which has put her out of the reach of their clutches. When the two sadistic women hear that the Sultan is expected to return from war within days, the two scheme to get their hands on the voluptuous blonde.

“We’ve got to punish that mouthy bitch somehow.” Exclaimed Zobeida while resting on the leather studded couch in the torturer’s quarters. “We’ve got to teach that slut a lesson so she’ll keep her mouth shut when the Sultan returns.”

“And how do we pull that off?” asked Hayden. “We’re running out of time. If the Sultan arrives before we silence Soraya, then we’re lost. The Sultan will have our tongues cut out and make us eat them with pickled garlic.”

“Don’t panic yet, darling. You remember those large jars of oil in the pantry? The ones used for heating the torture vats?”

“Of course.” moaned Hayden. “We used one up this morning roasting that skinny bitch that was caught fucking the blacksmith.”

“Even better. That means that one will be empty. All we’ve got to do is deliver a shipment of oil to the prison, and then stuff Soraya inside the empty jug. Then we can smuggle her out from under the guards nose! When the stupid bitch realizes she’s not being rescued it will be too late. She’ll be our guest, and then we can teach her what happens to whores who can’t control their flapping gums!”

“Oh yes!” said Hayden brightly. “I like this plan! But do you think we can actually pull it off?”

Zobeida gave a sly smile. “Of course, silly. No one would expect such a thing from us. After all, we’re just frail little women!”

The harem favorites laughed; unaware that Jafif watched them from the shadows and hung on their every word.

Mamoj couldn’t believe his eyes. He was the warden of the women’s prison, and was used to entertaining himself with his pick of the pathetic prisoners he guarded. But when two exotic slaves came to visit him, his eyes nearly popped from his head. They were freshly bathed and perfumed with costly oils. Their smooth skin shimmered as they danced around him, caressing his powerful arms and legs, and toying with the rapidly growing bulge in his pants.

The slave’s dance became even more erotic, and piece by piece they removed their silky garments before his hungry eyes. The two slaves exchanged knowing glances with each other as they wiggled their sexy bodies. Even disguised as simple slaves, Zobeida and Haydee were a sight to behold. Distracting the warden was even easier than they’d imagined.

The Rapture

Kaffer is the most reliable of the favorites henchmen. The blocky, sweating man arrived at the prison with a pair of guards in tow. Each guard carried a huge earthen jar through the jail. When they arrived outside Sorayas cell, the men put down their burdens. One guard stepped forward and unlocked the barred door.

Kaffer entered the tiny cell and grabbed the surprised woman by the hair.

On your knees, bitch.he growled. Im here to get you out of this pest-hole, but youve got to earn your freedom with your mouth first. Open wide, cuz Ive got a log that could choke a bear!

MMPH! Sorayas cries were muffled as he thrust his dick into her mouth. The knob of his cock bruising her throat as he pumped her face.

Make me cum, bitch and make it fast! We dont have all night! If I dont cum soon, Ill leave your ass to rot in this dump. Watch the teeth, whore. If I feel you starting to bite my dick, Ill cut your head from your shoulders before you know whats happened. Now suck!

Sorayas tongue worked quickly over the bulging head of his cock, and she was rewarded with a sudden gush of salty jizz which filled her cheeks and dribbled down her chin.

Good work, slut. Now get into the jug and keep your damn mouth closed. If youre an obedient little whore then youll be free in a few hours. But the second you make a peep Ill cut your tits off and dump your body in the gutter for the dogs. Got it?

Soraya meekly nodded and crawled into the massive jar. The moment she disappeared into the vessel, Kaffer clamped the lid down, plunging her into darkness.

Hey, I thought were were supposed to get a taste of the bitch!

Kaffer glared at the guard who had spoken. Wait your turn. Youll have plenty of time to drain your balls when we deliver her to Zobeida. You dont get paid until the job is done, that was the deal.

The two men grumbled between each other, but lifted the heavy jars once again.

__________________________________________

Delivered for Duty

Transported into the dungeons of the harem inside the empty oil jar, Soraya was delivered into the hands of her fiercest enemies. She didnt have any idea of the horrid fate which awaited her.

The shameless slut has finally returned to face her punishment! squealed Haydee, almost hysterical with joy. Were going to make sure that you wont say a word about Zobeida or me, no matter how much the Sultan tortures you. Well make sure you stay quiet, even if we have to burn out your tongue to do it!

I wont talk! Please Haydee Im sorry for anything Ive ever done to make you angry Im sorry! You dont have to do anything, just please please let me gocried Soraya.

I know you too well, slut! laughed Haydee. Your nasty cunt is dripping at the thought of being fucked to death. A harlot like you thinks you cant get enough cock but were going to give you more than enough!

Horny bitch! roared Zobeida. Even dogs stop fucking when theyve cum. But youre worse than the shaggiest mutt who ever ate out of the gutter. You couldnt keep your legs closed if your life depended on it!

Zobeida shot a look to the eager guards who stood over the cowering woman. Her eyes glittered in evil joy at the poor womans humiliation. Now get on your knees and stroke these men off. Jack their cocks off in your face. And as you work their meat, I want you looking up at them in gratitude and thank them for bringing you to us. Now get started, whore. These men have risked a lot to get you out of prison, its only right that you should repay them the only way a whore knows how. HA HA!

__________________________________________

The Anguish of Ab-Falomo

Locked in an iron cage, Soraya was taken into the courtyard of punishments to witness the punishment of Ab-Falomo. The once proud man had been sentenced to death for his crimes, a punishment Haydee and Zobeida were eager to carry out.

Ab-Falomo was dragged into the yard naked and bound head to foot. A thick gag was forced between his jaws. His young wife was marched behind him, her neck in a thick leather collar. In silence, the condemned man was brought before the laughing women. Zobeida brought fourth a small scroll from her bodice and read from it.

Disgusting wretch, Zobeida said. You have been found guilty of being lewd and obscene. You have brought disgrace to your family and the all-powerful Sultan by being both a drunkard and a letch. By leering at the women in the Sultans harem, you have shown yourself to be a man without shame or honor. The sentence for your crimes is death by impalement!

MMRGGHHH!! NNNNAAA!!!

Immediately Zobeidas henchmen came forward and grabbed the horrified prisoner. Ab-Falomo was raised up by strong hands and then lowered onto a sharpened stake which had been planted in the ground. The wooden spike of the shaft speared his ass, and with agony he felt himself slipping down the rough pole.

Ab-Falomo turned to his wife for comfort, but his eyes widened in horror as he saw her. Beside him, his young wife Morella was impaled in turn. Her beatuful body twisted as the invading spear penetrated her tight slit. Pain blossomed through the young woman, and her body stiffened in agony as she was impaled.

Zobeida grabbed a whip and began to beat the young woman.

THWAKKK! THRAKKK!

AAIEEEEE!!! AAAIIIEEEE!!!!

The leather whip seared the air, and made the womans death a hectic ordeal of suffering and pain.

Terrified, Soraya could only watch through eyes filled with tears. A rough hand grabbed her hair, and her face was suddenly yanked backward. Kaffe rubbed Sorayas face into his crotch, her tears soaking his cock through is pants.

Look bitch, whispered the henchman. See how they squirm and bleat like pathetic little animals? Have you ever seen anything so wretched? Al-Falomo left some daughters behind. I think Ill pay them a visit tonight.

Soraya was left in the courtyard that night next to the impaled bodies. Rattled by what shed witnessed, she was sure shed never sleep again. But as the sun went down, the buzzing of flies lulled her to sleep.

__________________________________________

A Pearl Before Swine

In the morning, Soraya was let out of the cage and forced to kneel before Haydee and Zobeida. The two favorites almost giggled in delight at they explained what they had planned for their captive.

Good morning, you pathetic worm. mocked Zobeida. Dont look so glum. Weve got a surprise for you that I know youll like. Your snatch gets wet at the sight of a hard cock, so were going to give you a little sausage for your snatch! Ha! Of course, a nasty slave like you doesnt deserve a handsome man or his dick! But we found some men who should do the job nicely.

With a small gesture towards the guards, the gates of the courtyard were opened, and a line of ragged men were led in. The men were angular and rough. Their faces unshaven, and even at a distance the smell of unwashed bodies mixed with the reek of excrement and disease.

We got this bunch from the salt mines. Most of them are prisoners, working off their debts through hard labor. Some of them have been convicted of murder, or even worse! A few look like working the salt mines have driven them insane, but they were probably crazy to begin with. Ah well, a cock is a cock! Haydee laughed heartily. You werent choosy before, so you cant be too picky about what sort of man spurts his seed into your gaping hole!

The guards grabbed the shocked Soraya and bound her in the most humiliating way possible. She was unable to move a finger to defend herself, and her intimate sex was exposed for all the men to see. Tears welled in her eyes and ran down her naked body the men crowed closer to leer at her. Their hands twitched in anticipation.

Back, dogs! ordered Zobeida. Youll get your fun tomorrow, but for today her holes are off limits to your raging dicks! You can slap her, twist her titties and finger her muffin all you want. But Ill take the balls from the first man who shoves a cock into her sopping twat.

The men took a step back, but didnt take their eyes from Soraya.

You rabble havent had a woman in years, so whats one more day? Haydee snickered. Besides, youve got to give the slut time to get ready for all your cocks. Shes got to get nice and slippery for fucking. Warm her up by slapping her fun-bags or fingering her cunny. She loves it! The more you humiliate her, the hotter she gets!

Dirty and Humiliated

The filthy slaves quickly stripped out of their rags and rushed the helpless Soraya. Their callused hands pawed her tender skin, and their stinking bodies sweat with the sight of the sexy blonde before them.

Engorged cocks demanded attention, and many of the slaves look for a way to relieve their aching balls in her silky puss, but the sight of the armed guards lining the walls held their lust in check.

As eager as they were to ravish the woman, no one wanted to risk an arrow in the neck or a sword through the ribs. Frustrated by having to wait to satisfy their lusts, the slaves grabbed crops and switches, and laid into the bound woman. The crack of makeshift whips filled the air, punctuated by Soraya’s wails of anguish.

The most depraved slaves of the Sultan knew they’d never have another chance to debase such a well-bred woman, and made the most of the opportunity.

Haydee was thrilled to see Soraya humbled and humiliated by such creatures, and rubbed her nose in it.

“You’ll be fucked relentlessly by the lowest slaves and servants in the kingdom. Men who have committed the vilest of crimes will wet their wicks in your snatch, and pound your ass without mercy. You’ll be dripping cum from every hole when they’re done with you. Hell, you’ll be so full of jizz you’ll cry tears of cum! HA HA HA! Degenerates you wouldn’t have even bothered to spit on before will be able to shoot their juice into your womb… and you’ll thank them for the honor. Smile for the men, my pretty pet. You’re going to be here all night…”

“AAHH!! Nn… No! P… Please Haydee…. I’ve always been good to you… I beg you not to do this to me!! AAAAHH!!”

“Shut up, bitch! I know you like your studs well hung. Well these slaves have got cock to spare!”

__________________________________________

The Cock Competition

Early the next day, Zobeida and Haylee have ordered Soraya to be washed down and tied to the breeding bench. Zobeida has ordered Yulia, her faithful servant, to line up the slaves for judging.

Yesterday, as the men humiliated and beat the naked Soraya, the harem favorites paid attention to which men were swinging the most pipe between their hairy legs. They took note of the men with the stoutest cocks and most massive balls. These stallions, ripped fresh from the salt mines, would be the first wave of studs to pound Soraya’s whipped slit.

As the men lined past the tormented Soraya, Yulia teased their quivering cocks until they stood at attention.

“This slave is revolting and as ugly as a diseased camel’s ass. But look at this cock! It’s got throbbing veins all over its shaft, and a knob you could crush rock with! Even a huge whore like you could barely get this knob stuffed into your cunt without crying for mercy. It looks like it’s your lucky day!”

“Nooo! I can’t take any more…. I can’t…. Please Miss, please let me go… I promise I won’t say anything to the Sultan. I’ll run away… you’ll never see me again!”

“You’d leave a hard cock like this behind?” Yulia said. “I guess you want to work your way up to this monster, eh? He’s far too big. We’ll start you off with someone with less girth. No sense getting you all stretched out on the first one!”

__________________________________________

Ready and Waiting

Zobeida handed a strong cane to a gangly prisoner and shoved him towards where Soraya waited.

“Don’t cum to quickly! Make each thrust quick and brutal, like you’re punching her womb with your dick! HA! Each one of you will get a chance to fuck this bitch, but you’ve got to give her 20 lashes with the cane first. The first ten can be on her fat melons or pretty face, but the last ten have to be on her dripping cunt! Remember, she’s a worthless whore. She expects to be used like a filthy dump for your cum.”

“AAHH!! Please Zobeida! Don’t do this to me! I’m sorry! Please let me go… I’ll be your slave! I’ll give you anything!! NOOO!!!”

“Stupid cow! The only thing you can give me is the joy of seeing you fucked senseless by a mob of criminals and thugs!”

Zobeida turned back to the slaves who were already lining up to ravish the screaming blonde. “This slut isn’t allowed to cum, so fuck her hard and brutally but stop if she starts to feel any pleasure. If she comes on your cock, your balls will pay the price!”

The first slave threw himself at Soraya with abandon. He whipped her tits brutally, ignoring her screams for pity. With a final ten blows delivered to her unprotected slit, he rammed his 10 inch cock all the way to the hilt inside her. With an animal growl, he started pumping madly away.

“AAAAIIIIEEE! HELP!!! AHH!!!!”

“UNGH! URRRGHH!! FUCK!” The slave growled in lust, and his gnarled hands gripped the helpless woman’s hips even tighter as he pummeled into her.

Haydee looked closely at Soraya’s eyes. Through the tears she detected the smallest glimmer of pleasure suddenly appear.

“Stop!” shouted Haydee. “Get off that bitch, scum! She’s starting to like the rough fuck, and that’s not allowed. Get your ass off her, or she’ll be the last fuck you ever get!”

Blinded by lust and insensitive to Haydee’s orders, the slave just increased his frantic pace. Pulling the thrashing Soraya hard towards him, he continued to fuck the resisting woman until an overseer flayed his back with an iron whip. The blow flung the slave half way across the courtyard where he collapsed in a bloody heap. As quickly as the first slave was flung free, another slave took his place.

Grabbing the dropped cane, he pounded Soraya wildly before starting his turn with the sexy blonde..

__________________________________________

Fucking Frenzy

“UNGH! UNGH! YEAH!! UNGH! TAKE IT BITCH!!!!”

The next slave is pumping even faster, making Soraya’s entire body shake with each savage push. Soraya is starting to enjoy the feel of the slave’s large cock, and despite her revulsion finds herself starting to meet his onslaught with eager thrusts of her own.

Zobeida and Haydee are flushed, and the tingling running through their shaved cunts fills them with a desperate need to cum. Seeing their captive being used like a fuck-doll, helpless to resist the brutal men and their engorged cocks has turned them on to the point where they fidget in excitement. Even Yulia who is used to exciting a slave’s cock for her mistresses’ pleasure finds herself envious of the brutal fucking Soraya is getting.

All eyes in the courtyard are on the depraved scene, and no one notices Jafif as he quietly mingles in with the crowd lining the walls. He has stolen the uniform of a palace archer, and now looks down on the spectacle, memorizing faces for his report.

One by one the slaves fuck Soraya between beatings. Whip, fuck and then whip some more. Each man is eager to cum, but slows down when it becomes obvious that Soraya is starting to enjoy the vicious assault. They’ve learned the lesson of the first slave, and no one wants to join him where he is now: tied to the courtyard gate, his wounds bleeding into the hot sand.

The ravishment continues unabated, and Yulia’s skill becomes evident. Each slave is more endowed than the last, in length and girth. Each fuck becomes more and more painful for the anguished woman.

A Thirst For Cock

The ruthless fucking became too much for the harem favorites, and Zobeida and Haydee can no longer ignore the burning in their clits. As another slave approaches Soraya to give her the required 20 lashes with the cane, the two women pull a pair of slaves out of line. Calling the overseer over, Zobeida gives him explicit instructions.

Keep your whip handy. If this slave looks like hes about to cum, you have my permission to flay the skin from his back. Im going to get a taste of his bulging cock, but hes to keep his cum for the bitch. Got it?

At the guards nod, Zobeida quickly fell to her knees and enveloped the slaves cock in her warm mouth. She bobbed her head over the massive tool, savoring its manly scent and salty taste over her tongue. Haydee quickly went to work on another slave as the overseer looked on.

Fucking hypocrites! thought Jafif. At least with your mouth full of the baby-stick, you bitches arent in a position to hurt Soraya any more. Enjoy your treat while you can, your day is coming soon

Jafif moved along the wall, ignored by the shouting mob around him. He drew closer to the gate where the first slave still moaned in agony.

Haydee felt the slaves cock twitch in her mouth. She quickly let it slide from her lips, but not before giving a quick kiss on the tip of the huge member. Quickly, get this asshole to Soraya. Hes about to cum, and I want him to gush his spunk all over her pathetic face!

__________________________________________

Vengeance from the Past

The sandy haired slave stood out from the assorted thieves and rabble who had been sentenced to a lifetime of labor in the mines. He walked erect with a swagger that came from many years working the sea as a pirate. Captured and shipped off to the mines, he was a barbaric sea-dog through and through. He also recognized Soraya.

With a single thrust, he buried his pulsing cock deep in the humiliated woman. Grabbing a handful of her thick hair, he yanked her head until she was inches from his face. His foul breath washed over her as he fucked her.

Ha! Youre that horny slut who was in the Marseille Autinel when we captured her! The former pirate gave a satisfied grunt as he felt the head of his cock squeeze tightly into the bound womans cervix.

AHH!! No!! You mustnt say such things slave AHH! I I dont know that ship protested Soraya.

Dont call me a slave, nasty whore! I was an officer once, remember? We captured that ship and were ready to kill the entire crew. But you saved your skin by offering to swallow more than your pride. You swallowed every dick in my crew! How can you forget that? HAW!

With another thrust the sea-dog pounded deeper into her swollen slit, the walls of her well-fucked cunt stretching to accommodate his massive girth.

ARRGH!! NO! I Id never do that Im not that sort of woman AH!!

Shut up, bitch! Youre a nasty, shameless cum-gulping harlot and everyone knows it! How many dicks have your ridden today, eh? Close to a hundred! What a depraved, cock-addled whore!

Grabbing the cane in both hands, the man rained down blows on Sorays unprotected body. Angry red welts appeared on her breasts and thighs as he vented his anger on her milky skin.

Through the assault, Soraya felt a mighty climax building inside her, and before Zobeida or Haydee could prevent it, it exploded inside her.

AAAAIEEEEEEEE!!!! AHAHAAAA!!!

Zobeida grabbed the man and pulled him off the bound woman. Her eyes flashed dangerously as she pushed him towards the overseer. Take this pig and give him a hundred lashes across the back two hundred! Then castrate the son-of-a-bitch! How dare he disobey my orders!

__________________________________________

Changing of the Guard

Night fell, and with it the changing of the guard. Jafif, along with the archers and henchmen left their places at the battlements and filed inside the fortress. He had seen enough to bring a death sentence to a thousand harem favorites. The only thing before him now was to find a way to escape the palace without being discovered.

Soraya lay motionless in the yard below. Only the small moans which bubbled from her lips gave any evidence that she was still alive.

The slaves from the salt mines have done their work, and done it well. At dawn they will be marched back to their encampment deep in the sun-blasted desert. Two of them will crawl. Two of the slaves have been castrated for their impudence, the unmanning wound cauterized with a glowing iron.

Zobeida entered the courtyard and directed a large procession of henchmen. The procession carried dozens of iron cages, each filled with dark shapes which writhed in the shadows.

Set the cages up around the walls, directed Zobeida. Theyre filled with the largest black slaves we could find. Some of them are from the water mill, and others from the quarry. Theyre unbroken, and need to be controlled by club and whip. Dont turn your backs on them! Theyll snap your neck if given half a chance!

The dusky figures threw themselves against the bars of the cages, seeking any point of weakness so they could escape and wreak vengeance on their oppressors. Their black skin was covered with countless marks from whips and lashes. The carried the stink of mules on their grimy flesh, and their dicks were filthy and crusted with dried sweat.

Yulia hid the disgust she felt for these savages. She knew that if she complained, shed be given to them for their next meal.

The Mandingos licked their lips as they spied Soraya, her legs spread as an open invitation for them. Seeing their breeding instinct so obviously aroused, Haydee smiled

__________________________________________

No Rest, No Rescue

Soraya no longer felt the slightest pleasure, and the violations of the black slaves did nothing but increase her suffering and humiliation. They are the lowest of the kingdoms slaves, and being assaulted by them was like committing the worst kind of sin. She was being bread with the dirtiest and filthiest scum imaginable. The loathsome act made her skin crawl, and her chest heaved continually with deep sobs.

Her once beautiful slit and firm breasts had become swollen and deformed by the relentless fucking. Each intrusion in her body brought a shocking wall of pain which crushed her spirit. She almost feinted from the pain, but her body is unable to ignore the ghastly violations being committed on it. The first rays of dawn appeared over the courtyard wall, and Sayora tried one last time to beg for mercy.

P. please sir I I cant take any more Please let me rest I I will stroke you hard Ill make you cum, youll like it Just please please no more

The slave shook his greasy head and grinned down at her. Forcing her legs even further apart he plunged mercilessly into her inflamed slit. Her flesh was hot and pleasure raced through him as he thrilled to the feeling of humiliating the woman with his massive black cock.

A scream was torn from Sorayas lips as she felt the mighty dick split through her like an iron spike.

AAAAHHHEEEE!!!!!

__________________________________________

Order of Execution

At sunrise, Zobeida stirred from her comfortable ottoman. Her firm body was nestled in a warm cocoon of quilts and silky blankets. She spent the night on the patio watching Sorayas endless procession of studs.

Call for the surgeon, she ordered a guard. And get those black slaves away from that bitch. They havent eaten a thing since we caged them, and theyve worked up an appetite fucking that whore. The last thing I want is them to pick her bones clean!

What are you planning now? Haydee asked. Speaking of breakfast, I could do with a bite to eat myself. Why not order the guards to bring some fruits and pastries while youre at it?

Not just yet, Haydee said Zobeida. Ive got another treat in mind, just you wait.

The surgeon arrived. He was a young man, but already his hair was speckled with streaks of grey. At Zobeida command, the surgeon readied his tools and prepared Soraya for her final humiliation.

Gagged tightly, the barely conscious woman was tied onto a metal framework, her knees drawn up past her head. A thick plug was forced deep into her ass, stretching it obscenely as it worked its length into her bowels.

Then the surgeon threaded a thick needle with coarse twine, and clumsily stitched shut Sorayas abused slit. His fingers shook with excitement and the stitches were haphazard, but soon she was completely sealed up.

Shattered, Soraya fainted.

Hours later, Soraya was shocked awake by having a bucket of icy water dumped over her head. She was still bound to the framework, her entire body cramped and screamed in agony. Zobeida sneered at the broken woman.

How about it, bitch? Do you like it? Youre a virgin again! They say you never forget your first time. Well tonight you get to feel the thrilling pain of defilement all over again. Its going to be like the first time you spread you legs for your first boyfriend. Only this time, well all be there to watch!

THE FALL OF THE FAVORITES – VENGEANCE IN THE DARK

Jafif has seen enough to convict each of the harem favorites for multiple crimes. He’s seen Soraya taken from the womens prison, smuggled out in a massive earthen jar under the guard’s noses. In a secluded courtyard, he’s witnessed the horrific tortures inflicted by the sadistic concubines.

As damning as these crimes are, even worse was to come. The insatiable Zobeida and Haydee have proved themselves unfaithful to the Grand Sultan Pacha. With his own eyes, Jafif has seen the sexy women commit multiple acts of licentiousness with well-hung prisoners to satisfy their own lusts.

Unseen, Jafif has slipped out of the hidden fortress where Soraya has been kept captive, and has reported his findings to Cadi, his powerful uncle.

Cadi, shocked by the behavior of the favorites has decided upon the most extreme forms of punishment imaginable, to match the severity of the women’s crimes. Although his fury is great, Cadi knows he lacks the power to burst into the harem and arrest the wanton whores. He’s ordered Jafif back into the twisting passageways of the underground fortress to abduct the former favorites and rescue Soraya

__________________________________________

The Capture of Zobeida

Zobeida had just finished making her rounds through the underground cells leaving a trail of blistered buttocks and whipped tits in her wake. As she delivered her favorite brand of punishment, the dusky seductress has made more than one prisoner eat her pussy by force.

“Suck bitch, and make it good! If you have the slightest hope of ever seeing the sun again, you’ll have me cumming all over your pretty face… now start lapping my pretty dog… yeah! MMMMM!!!”

Drunk with a mixture of sex and sadism, she doesn’t see the shadow stalking her from an adjoining hallway until it fell upon her. Powerful arms grabbed her from behind, pulling her to the ground. The assault was quick and brutal.

“AAAIEEE!”

“Shut your hole, bitch!” It was Jafif! Cadi’s nephew and secret cat’s paw.

Zobeida twisted in his grip, but a rag soaked with hashish oil was clamped over her mouth, and her struggles eventually quieted.

A muffled cry caught his attention. In a dark corner of the room he found Soraya tied and locked in a cage. She was in dire shape, but conscious. With amazement she quickly understood that her rescue was at hand. Jafif freed Soraya and returned to his task with renewed determination.

Sweating and trembling with adrenaline from the attack, Jafif passed the limp Zobeida to one of his trusted guards and went in search of the second half of the twisted pair: Haydee.

__________________________________________

No Escape for Haydee

Haydee stumbled down the dark passageway, her mind a cloud of terror. Bones, emaciated bodies and filth squished underfoot. The smell of tortured flesh filled the air, along with the wails of prisoners shackled in their cramped cages.

She’d been taken from her bed and dragged half-naked down the murky corridors leading outside.

A steep flight of stairs yawned before her, and she feared that Jafif would suddenly push her from behind. She hesitated, her heart pounding in her ample chest.

“Come on, bitch! Get moving! If I wanted you dead I’d have cut your throat as you slept! Besides, a fall down the stairs is nothing compared to the punishments Cadi’s dreamed up for you! You’re going to pay for your crimes, whore! Every damn one!”

__________________________________________

Captives of Cadi

The two former favorites were shoved onto a grimy mattress deep in Cadi’s private dungeon.

“Better get some rest, you whores. Cadi will make you answer for your crimes in the morning, and it’s going to take all of your strength.” threatened Jafif. “The chastity belts have been lined with tacks, and each prick will remind you of all the pricks you sucked! HA HA HA! Did you think you could be unfaithful to the Sultan without being discovered? Stupid cunts!”

With a twisted snear, Jafif revealed his uncle’s plan.

“In the morning, you’ll be presented with a confession to sign. I strongly encourage you to sign it quickly! Two women escorted by guards and dressed in your clothes and jewels were seen headed to the oasis of Kahlo to bid on some Christian slaves. On the way, they were attacked by bandits and all traces of the women have disappeared under the endless sea of sand.” Jafif’s eyes twinkled in delight as the meaning of his words sunk in to the helpless women.

“What? The Sultan will find us, even if he has to rip the desert apart with his bare hands!” screamed Zobeida.

“The Sultan will be far to busy to look for his two missing desert flowers,” chided Jafif. “Besides, a letter informing his Highness of your fate has already been sent. And just to make sure that he wouldn’t want you back, a signed confession will be discovered in the morning.” With a flick of his wrist, Jafif pulled a parchment scroll from the sleeve of his tunic.

“Allow me to read your confession to you,” he said.

“To our beloved lord and supreme power on earth, Sultan Shafariar,

We, Zobeida and Haydee, implore our beloved lord to have mercy on us for our many sins. The stains of our crimes are more than we can bear, and we only pray that you will find it in your tremendous heart to forgive us.

We have betrayed your trust by being disloyal in the duty you charged us, that of faithfully watching over your harem.

We abused your trust by constantly fornicating with guards and servants who we then had murdered to keep our secrets hidden from you. We allowed concubines to follow our lustful example and give themselves to men and women alike.

Lust possessed our minds and bodies, and we created a hidden prison in the city where we had the Vizier and his wife impaled. We used this den of perversion to spread our legs for Christian slaves condemned to work in the salt mines. We used these prisoners to fill our bellies with cum, and coat our mouths with jizz.

We know we are guilty and deserve the most severe of consequences, but some dogs are cowards and flee before their Master can enact just punishment. We therefore are fleeing the city to live among the wandering Bedouins, where we plan on satisfying the burning in our cunts with their thick nomadic dicks. We know we’ll only be forgiven when the scorching sun bleaches our bones on the dunes, and our flesh has crumbled to dust.

May divine providence watch over and protect the most mighty Sultan.”

Jafif could no longer keep a straight face, and laughed when he saw the horror in his captive’s eyes. “Very poetic for unfaithful whores!”

“We’ll never sign it! Never!” cried Haydee. But Jafif had already left.

__________________________________________

Haydee’s Horror

In the morning, Jafif entered the cell and tore the chastity belt from Haydee. Before the groggy young woman had come fully awake, he violently entered her.

“Your pussy is tight! I guess tacks are just a turn-on for a whore like you! ARGH!”

“AAAIEE! AAHHHH!!!”

“Is that a question, bitch? Does that mean you’re ready to sign your confession?” Jafif continued with the brutal fucking, slamming the full weight of his body on the miserable Haydee.

“NNAAA!! NNOOOO!!!”

“Good! I was hoping you’d put up a fight! I like my bitches to struggle. It’s more fun to see them realize that they’re powerless. It’s like seeing a beautiful flower suddenly stomped into the ground… yeah… I’m going to enjoy breaking you down, whore!”

Zobeida in the Executioner’s Hands

Well bitch, let’s have a look at ya! You’ve got delicate skin, smooth and sensitive… too bad for you! Torment is gonna go that much harder for you! The moment you sign your confession, I’ll give you a few hours to rest… and then we’ll fuck like newlyweds! HAW!”

The executioner started with her full breasts, pawing them with an animal ferocity that boiled through the Mandingo’s veins. He wore cracked leather gloves, and crushed her plump tits in his savage grip.

Zobeida pleaded with a humility borne of terror, but the dark skinned thug only laughed.

“Jafif wants your tits skinned and rubbed with salt, I don’t think that mercy is in the cards for you, whore!”

“NNAAAAA!!!”

“Confess! Sign the damn thing and end your suffering!”

“NOO!!! PLEASE NO! AAAHIEEEE!”

Zobeida fought bravely, but even her steely nerves could only handle so much. With a gasp, she slumped in the ropes, dangling before the executioner like a broken puppet.

The Mandingo squeezed her nipples mercilessly, eliciting a moan of pain from the abused woman.

“Wake up bitch! We’re only getting started!”

__________________________________________

Stretched to the Breaking Point

Haydee didn’t stand a chance. Her luscious breasts stood proudly before her, plump and inviting. The torturer started on them first. Binding them in rough ropes attached to iron cannonballs, they now were pulled horribly out of shape. Her tears flowed in torrents. Cadi had hired the executioner for his inventions which could only come from a mind twisted by sadistic lusts. His next assault was even more painful and humiliating for Haydee.

“I’ve shoved dozens of rose thorns up your ass, bitch. You’ll tear yourself apart the next time you take a shit! Feeling them grind inside of you is only the start of your suffering. When your ass gets rammed by a hard cock, you’ll beg for death! HA HA HA!”

“NNAAAHH!! TAKE THEM OUT!!! PLEASE!! I can’t stand any more… please have mercy on me sir! I… I’m not ready to die!”

“The thorns stay planted in your shitter until you confess! A filthy slut like you shouldn’t have any pride left, and begging for mercy from me is a fucking joke!”

“AAAAIEIIEEE!!!”

Jafif leaned casually against the stone wall, watching the spectacle before him. “Gafetti cost my uncle a fortune, but the bastard is worth his weight in diamonds. He practiced under Farrall, the Executioner of Venice … he’s learned a few things in his travels too… and I’m sure he’s eager to try them out on you, slut!”

“AAANGN! NO! Please god, NO!”

Gafetti grabbed his favorite barbed whip and thrashed the bound woman across the tits and belly, enjoying the sweat flying from her body as he beat her. She reeked with the smell of fear, and he inhaled deeply.

With every stroke, Haydee twisted and screamed, her strangled breasts stretching unimaginably. They became purple and deformed under the assault, and her face turned red with anguish.

“Come on bitch, sign the confession already!” screamed Jafif.

“NNNAAA! NAAA!!!”

“Jafif grabbed the crying woman around the waist and plunged into her ass with a mighty thrust. The thorns ripped deeply into her body as he pumped.

“AAAHHIEEEEE!!!”

__________________________________________

Hell on Earth

As Jafif savaged the bound Haydee, Gafetti went into the adjacent cell where Zobeida was being held. She looked up miserably as he entered, and opened her mouth to speak. Gafetti belted her across the face before she could make a sound.

“Shut the fuck up, whore! The only thing I want to hear from you is screaming!”

The ferocious man reared back with his whip, and unleashed a wave of pain on the suffering former favorite. She screamed until her throat was raw and bleeding. With a satisfied grunt, he ground rock salt into her fresh wounds, ripping yet more screams from the pain-maddened Zobeida.

“You filthy slut, you’ll loose your tits if you keep resisting! Personally, I don’t give a fuck about any confession. But I hate to see a good pair of jugs go to waste. If you don’t sign the paper willingly, I’ll cut your damn tits off and feed them to my dogs!”

“GGHAAA!! AAAIEE!! I… I can’t! Please don’t… NO! I can’t sign that thing… the Sultan will kill me!”

“If you don’t sign, Jafif will sign your death warrant you stupid cow! I’ll hang you from the ceiling by rusty hooks… I’ll have them tear through your tit-meat like a sword through a Christian! Wounds like that never heal… they fester and turn black… is that what you want? You want me to turn you into a pulsing mass of sores and boils? You’ll envy the most disgusting leper when I’m done with you!”

__________________________________________

A Crucified Whore

Zobeida was tied to a massive oak beam, legs spread and her sore clit exposed. Jafif fucked the helpless woman, and then handed her over to the executioner.

“HA! You’re an evil bitch, but a half-way decent fuck! Your cunt felt great on my pipe, whore… but Gafetti has got a shaft that’s too big even for a horny slut like you! You’re a disgraceful pig, rooting around in garbage for a sloppy fuck… but you’re about to get pounded like you’ve never been fucked before!”

“AAARGH!!! AHH AAHHH!!! Please let me go! I’ll vanish… disappear! You’ll never hear from me again… and I’ll never say anything to anybody… I promise!”

“Your word is as worthless as you are, bitch! I’d sooner trust a donkey then a fuck-pig like you! Just be glad that I lubed up your fuck-hole with my spunk. Gafetti believes in fucking his whores dry… and his fuck stick is as dry as a cactus in summer!”

The howls of Zobeida tore through the dungeon. Again and again the torturer shoved a thick, wooden dildo into Zobeida’s ravaged slit.

“Admit your crimes, whore! Nobody can help you now!” Gafetti yelled.

“NNAAA!!!! AAIIEEEEEE!!!”

No hope for Haydee

Her once beautiful breasts now stretched cruelly, Haydee was violated again and again by both Jafif and the executioner Gafetti.

Listen closely, bitch. Gafetti whispered into her hear between bouts of violent fucking. Do you hear your companion in the next room? She doesnt sound so high and mighty now, does she? She sounds more like a strangled dove with its wings torn off. Shes going to break any minute I can tell and when she does shell sign the confession and beg for a quick death. Youll do the same

n no. I I.. wont

Fucking whore!

The jagged wooden dildo which had been dipped in boiling grease was suddenly thrust into Haydee, stretching her pussy-lips wide as the invading phallus burrowed into her. Crazed with terror and pain, the bound woman was overcome by a powerful orgasm.

Confess, whore! Crawl on your pathetic knees and kiss my feet beg for mercy and sign the paper while you still can! ordered Jafif.

NNGGHAA!! AHH! AHH!!

__________________________________________

Zobeida: Queen of Flies

Zobeida lost count of the times shed been ruthlessly taken by Jafif and Gafetti. Each time was rougher than the last. She felt her skin tear under the assault, and her tendons cramped from the inhuman positions they forced her into as they forced themselves on her. Every inch of her cried out in pain. Once while being whipped she felt her bowels void themselves, leaving a watery pile of shit on the grimy stone floor. The smell of the waste mixed with the scent of sex and sweat.

By nightfall, Gafetti was ready for his next perverse invention. He shoved a full glass of honey-sweet mead down the exhausted womans throat. The strong drink burned her mouth, and she choked on the syrupy liquid.

Drink up, bitch. This is the only food youll get until you sign the confession.

When Zobeida opened her mouth wider to take a sip, Gafetti suddenly shoved the glass past her teeth until it was lodged firmly in her mouth.

If you move your jaw, the cup will shatter and youll have a mouth full of broken glass! Youll be cut to ribbons from the inside out! Just think of it! Youll probably drown in your own blood before anyone notices! Now sleep well and think about signing the paper in the morning. If you still wont sign, Ill shove the glass up your dripping cunt and punch you in the stomach!

Zobeida was afraid to move, afraid to breath. She just looked in horror at her tormentor.

A tasty tart like you needs a bit of honey and that mead is sweet! Gafetti opened the door to the cell and watched as insects, drawn by the scent of the sweet nectar, began swarming around the horrified young woman.

__________________________________________

Haydee Surrenders

Good little fuck-pup. Have you finally come to your senses? Are you ready to sign? Jafif asked.

Haydee nodded. Her smashed breasts shook with sobs. Ugly purple welts covered her once creamy skin. She lowered her eyes before him in complete surrender.

Jafifs hand shot out quick as a viper, and caught the broken woman by the neck. He pried her jaws apart and grabbed her tongue with his fingers. Before Haydee knew what happened, he clamped her tongue in a wooden vice.

I like seeing you like this, laughed Jafif. A pathetic whore shouldnt speak. What would a whore have to say that anyone would want to hear? Be glad I dont cut your damn tongue out all together, cunt. The only reason Im letting you keep it is because I want to feel you lick my balls once youve signed the paper. Got it! Youre gonna lap at my nutsack like an obedient puppy and thank me for my kindness!

Haydees cheeks burned with humiliation. With her eyes still downcast, she slowly nodded.

Get this straight. From now on, youre nothing but a worthless slave. Youre going to be sold as a slave and take whatever name your new Owner gives you. Youll beg and serve like a cringing fuck-toy and forget youd ever been the Sultans favorite piece of fuckmeat!

__________________________________________

Zobeida Breaks

It was dark when Jafif entered the chamber, his hands shooing away clouds of flies from the sobbing young woman. He removed the unbroken glass from Zobeidas cracked lips.

Are you ready to admit your crimes, whore?

Zobeida, eyes red and chin quivering, nodded.

Well Ill be damned I guess you can teach a stupid bitch something after all! Jafif smiled. I was about to give up on you, slut!

Jafif grabbed a fistful of her hair, and yanked her head up.

Your little friend is smarter than you. She already confessed this morning. I guess for all your scheming and tricks, you are nothing more than a cum-addicted tramp. It was hardly worth my time fucking your shitter to get you to confess I wasted good jizz up your crap-hole but you can thank me for fucking you later, AFTER you sign the confession!

The Shameful Auction

After signing the full confession, Zobeida and Haydee are caged like animals and presented before Cadi. The powerful man gloated over the display of bruised flesh, and announced his final punishment.

I wont give you death, nor give you any punishment that will give pleasure to you horny sluts. Turning you loose to be violated by a tribe of Mandingos would only have your cunts dripping with pleasure! No Ive got something else in mind for you whores. Youre going to be sold at auction the auction where criminals and the insane are sold off to foreign traders. The worst traffickers in human flesh will be there, ruthless exploiters of the powerless and miserable. You wont fetch much a few coins at best. But Im sure there will be some slaver who will put you to good use! Youll be sold to pimps fucking farmers and sailors Hell! You might end up servicing a camel or two! HAW HAW! Forget all about the pleasure of the harem. You useless whores have lost that privileged life forever! Silk beds? Gone! Jewels and perfume? Gone! From this moment, your days will be spent in agony and your nights filled with humiliation and shame!

Days later, the two former favorites were displayed at auction. Traffickers gathered from all over the world to bid on flesh slaves they could beat like animals and work to death. Women would be pimped to violent criminals for a few coins, and then whipped into unconsciousness by their new Masters.

One by one, the women saw crying slaves being sold to hairy foreigners. One beautiful redhead was bought by Jofre, a simpleminded dung collector. When the slave stumbled from the auction block, Jofre slammed her into a wall. His filth-encrusted hands tore her ragged clothing from her, leaving her naked before the crowd. He slapped her face and punched her tits until she was doubled over in pain. Before she could catch her breath, he grabbed her by the hair and dragged her from the market.

Youre next, sugar-tits! Jafif whispered into Zobeidas ear.

__________________________________________

The Sale of Zobeida

Jafif strode forward and took charge of the auction.

Here is a beautiful and docile slave, well versed in the pleasures of the kitchen and the bed! No humiliation is too great for this one! She lives to serve men on her knees, and with an open and eager mouth! Youll get plenty of work out of this one! Look at her tits! Ripe for squeezing and biting! Lets start the bidding at 35 coins

The humiliation was almost too much for Zobeida. Sprawled on a wooden crate, the same crate she will be shipped away to a foreign land in, the once proud woman could only sob in misery.

37 coins. cried Giniz, a camel trader.

43 coins for the whore! shouted Achmed the slaver.

Zobeida, the daughter of a powerful judge, a young woman who had never known poverty was now a slave naked and ready for sale and endless punishment.

She expected the worst.

__________________________________________

Buying Haydee

Haydee was bought and forced to walk behind her new Owner like an animal, leashed by the tits.

Hurry up, worthless bitch! I need a tramp to clean my dick every time I take a piss and Ill fuck your pussy raw after breakfast, lunch and dinner!

No! Please sir! I Im not like that I am a noble

A noble pain in my ass! Get a move on whore!

Aziz The Crow has no mercy for slaves, and no pity for their whining.

Walk faster or Ill rip your fat tits off! Aziz pulled the leash meaningfully.

AH! No! Ill walk my lord

I hope so, busty! Yeah, I like that Busty! Thats your new name, bitch!

Humiliated, Busty followed her new Master out of the auction house and into the plaza. In the bustle of the sweltering market, she meekly stumbled after him. In the street, he tied her leash to his camel, and climbed onto the beasts saddle.

Her chest heaving with misery, she tried to keep up as the ragged animal plodded along. Haydee cried out in pain with every tug of the leash, but kept her head down and trotted submissively behind.

__________________________________________

The Mark of Shame

For 65 coins, Zobeida was sold to Alkarim the pimp.

Alkarim liked to decorate the bodies of his slaves with tattoos designed by Kassim, his master tattooist.

Quiet, bitch! The more you move the more it hurts! Get that through your thick skull!

AAAIEEEEE!!!

Kassim drew the burning needle across her smooth skin, making fine cuts in her flesh which he filled with ink. Soon her belly was adorned with whirls and wavy lines.

After inking, a slave was marked as a sex-toy forever.

Beautiful work Kassim. I swear you get better every time!

Thank you noble Alkarim. You keep buying whores, and Ill keep doing my best. This one is a real prize shell make you rich while working on her knees and back!

Why do you think I bought her? With tits like that, shell be a target for every sadistic bastard with a full purse and hard cock! Why dont you try out her mouth? Consider it a tip for a job well done! laughed Alkarim.

Alkarim ripped off the gag, and shoved Zobeidas face into the tattooists crotch. She gasped for air, but her mouth was suddenly filled with his rank dick. Zobeida was tempted to bite, but Kassin prodded her sore tits with his needle. Almost drowning in shame, Zobeida relaxed her mouth and allowed his filthy member to slide over her tongue and deep into her throat.

What a fucking whore! Look at her go! That cum-addicted slut has got a mouth like the gates of heaven, and knockers made for the lash! UNGH! YEAH! Bring her back anytime you want another design Ive got plenty of ink and plenty of jizz! YEAH!!!

Leashed and Tamed

After signing the full confession, Zobeida and Haydee are caged like animals and presented before Cadi. The powerful man gloated over the display of bruised flesh, and announced his final punishment.

Haydee shuffled after Aziz The Crow, her new Owner and Master. With each stumble she was yanked painfully forward by a sharp tug at the rope binding her breasts. The sharp jolt of pain caused her to gasp in agony, but always her legs carried her on to her new home.

The unfortunate former favorite of the Sheik couldnt believe what was happening. Accustomed to the opulence and power of the harem, shed suddenly been reduced to the lowliest slave in a single day.

Salty tears left clean trails as they ran down her mud-spattered face. Snickering throngs of shoppers stared as the beautiful woman was pulled though the marketplace.

Theres the Crows new bitch! shouted one.

Ha! Shes going to learn what happens to women who dont serve his dick! laughed another. The Crow will have her whimpering and howling all night like a moon-stuck camel!

Nah, hes gonna make her work for her keep. Hell have her loaded down like a mule and work her like a dog. Hes cruel even for an unwashed trader!

Yeah, youre probably right, agreed the first pedestrian. Getting bought by that sly devil is a death sentence, especially for women with big tits and long legs!

__________________________________________

The Crows Roost

Haydee raised her head and was stunned by the structure before her. Half-naked slaves swarmed over a vast brick and plaster dwelling which stretched along the north wall of the city. The whole scene looked like an ant-hill swarming with ants.

Aziz The Crow was one of the most prosperous traders in the region. His warehouses had grown so much that they merged with his house and palace until the whole structure was one giant monument to his greed. Caravans arriving at the city would enter the north gate and immediately head for his trading houses. Slaves groaning under heavy burdens of trade goods were allowed to rest in the shadows of his dusty courtyards while the merchants haggled over prices.

The Crow was well known for driving a hard bargain, but also for treating the owners of the caravans to a myriad of delights beneath his roof. Endless feasts were brought before them lowering their resistance to his sharp dealing. And if a trader wanted to purchase the use of a female slave or two for the night, The Crow always had a large supply of women at hand for that purpose.

Welcome to your new home, mangy bitch. Welcome to your new life! Aziz gloated as he saw the stunned look on Haydees disheveled face. Youre probably too stupid to do anything right, but Ill train you how to be a submissive fuck slave. When Im done with you, youll be spreading your legs in the air like the most used-up, worn out prostitute in Pesawar!

__________________________________________

The rules of the House

Upon entering the large courtyard of The Crows mansion, Haydees leash was handed over to the mistress of the house: Samantha. Haydee was then presented to the curvaceous, olive skinned woman for training.

You look like a good bitch, one which will make a nice addition to our stables of fuck-whores. said Samantha, looking over the quietly sobbing woman.

Samantha jerked on the rope, causing Haydee to squeal in pain.

AAIEEE!

Just dont forget who is in charge around here! Samantha leaned closer. Ill take your gag out so you can tell me your story, whore. But dont even think about lying. I have lots of experience in punishing lying sluts, and youll feel the kiss of my lash on your cunt if you ever try to deceive me!

-GASP!- I I was the Sultans favorite, but AAHHH!!!!!!

I warned you, bitch! Lies! Do you want to feel my foot up your ass? snarled Samantha.

NO! But its true! I…. I was a favorite. Haydee sobbed.

Humm, mused Samantha. I suppose it could be the truth. The Great Sultan has been known to dispose of his playthings in creative ways. Its possible you were just another smooth cunt hes thrown away like garbage. But you belong to the Crow now, and youll serve him like a king!

Haydee nodded, her pink mound stinging from the harsh slap.

Never mention your past, slut. No one would believe you! The Master is very strict about what he expects, and quick to anger. As a slave you are to blindly obey every order without hesitation! Youll be naked at all times, except for a chastity belt and veil. The veil protects your face, and the belt protects your silky cunny! Samantha chuckled. Aziz wont let anyone stuff your fuck-hole unless theyve paid for it first!

__________________________________________

Marked for Life

Samantha looked deeply into Haydees frightened eyes. Im a woman, just like you. So believe me when I say I wont punish you unless you truly deserve it. Ive spent many years in charge of the Crows Roost. Ive seen anguish and humiliation that would drive you insane.

Samanthas eyes flashed dangerously. But Ive hardened my heart to it! Ive had to! Dont think I wont make you suffer more than any woman alive if I have too! If I dont train pleasure-sluts to Azizs high standards, Ill be next

The buxom mistress breathed deeply. When I was young, I made the mistake of committing adultery on my husband with a handsome nomad who arrived in town one day. My lover turned out to be a bandit, and stole my husbands fortune when I smuggled him into my home for an illicit rendezvous. My husband lost everything, and I was publicly flogged and enslaved. I was even marked, so that everyone would know the severity of my crimes.

Samanthas hands went to the folds of her robe, and she slowly drew them apart until she was completely exposed to Haydee. The house mistress firm breasts were covered with scars, and an angry brand marred her bronze skin. The brand was the size of a plum, and depicted a flying raven with talons outstretched, the sigil belonging to the House of the Crow.

Samantha’s Story

While Haydee was washed from the grim caking her skin, Samantha told her story:

“I was marked forever,” said Samantha. “I was questioned on the rack until I confessed every detail of my adultery. Every shameful secret tumbled out and I screamed and begged for mercy, but he kept beating me… pinching my nipples and slapping my breasts until I almost chewed off my tongue in pain. I told him everything as he punished me. At the same time he was punishing me for being a shameless harlot, he forced me to blow him and offer my ass to his thick cock like an opium-addicted gutter slut.”

“Disgusting wench! You deserve to have your throat slit for being such a cum-gulping harlot! Disgracing your husband by thinking only of your own lusts and pleasure… you’ll pay for that!”

“Please NO!!! AAARH! I’m sorry! I’m so sorry… I …. AAGHHH!!!!”

__________________________________________

The Trial

Sticky jizz ran from my nose and mouth as I was presented to the crowd of people who had some to delight in my humiliation. My full confession was read to the judge as I quietly begged for death.

The crowd hurled insults at me, and laughed as I cowed in embarrassment and shame. Finally I was bound to a scaffold in the city square to hear my sentence. I tried, but couldn’t shut out the insults which surrounded me.

“Filthy whore!”

“Disgusting cock-slut! How many men did you suck off? A hundred? A thousand?”

“Arrogant bitch! Shaming your husband by spreading your legs for a nomad’s thick cock… you should be ashamed!”

“HA! They got you now, slut! You’re gonna have your hands chopped off, and spend your days rooting around in the garbage like an unclean swine!”

I was found guilty of adultery, fornication, sodomy and conspiracy. My lover had fled to the far corners of the endless desert, and would never be caught. Since I was left alone, it was decided that I’d be punished twice as severely, so that I would pay for his crimes as well as my own….

__________________________________________

The Leather Cobra

The punishment started by being flogged by a bullwhip from sunrise to sunset. Hanging by the wrists with my legs spread and my mound exposed to the horrible whip, I was given 650 lashes.

I suffered more on that platform than I thought a person could stand, and still live. Sweat and blood ran down my body in thick rivulets. Globs of spit covered me as the crowd roared in approval with each blow.

“Bitch!”

“Worthless whore! Where is your lover now? HA HA HA!”

“Disgusting cow! Whip those udders raw! Only harlots have tits that big! They need them to entice men… and lead them into their filthy beds!”

-TTHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAKKK!!!!!!-

“AAAAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!! AHH! STOP PLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEASE!!!”

-TTHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAKKK!!!!!!-

“I’M SORRY! I’M SORRY I’M SUCH A WHORE! MERCYYYYYYYYYYY!!!”

-TTHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!-

“YYHAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!”

Haydee had forced women to degrade themselves for her amusement. She’s had faithful wives kiss and suck her dripping slit as they begged to be fucked. She’s never felt sympathy before, but something in Samantha’s story reached her heart. She could imagine herself as the helpless woman bound to the scaffold, cheeks burning in shame and humiliation as the torturer raised his whip for another mighty blow.

__________________________________________

A Taste of the Crop

A mule skinner paid to take over for the executioner. He was an expert in beating stubborn camels and other beasts into submission. The noise in the square was deafening as the lust-crazed crowd realized what was about to happen.

“Break her! Show her she’s nothing but a dumb beast to be tamed!”

“Spank her ass and whip those tits! Make them dance!”

-SSSLLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!-

“YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAA!!!! NAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!”

I almost blacked out as the first blow of the crop fell on my nude body. I felt like I’d been torn in two. My ears rang, and it took me a moment to realize the deafening howling was coming from my own lips.

-SSSLLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!-

“GGHHHAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! NNNNAAAAAAA!!!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”

“Harder! Whip that ass! She’s a no-good cum-dump and deserves nothing less!”

The crop danced over my ass, my thighs… and worked its way to my crotch. I threw myself against the taut ropes, but it was useless. I was bound tightly, and couldn’t hide from the onslaught.

“Make her suffer! Hurt those tits and whip that cunt!”

“Tear her like a wolf tearing into a newborn lamb!”

The rough leather crop tore at my clit and ripped out each hair. My feminine mound was left smooth and bald forever…

Torment by Twilight

The whip fell upon my naked arms, legs and smooth belly. My tits were not spared, and became the target for the fiery whip. I screamed until I was choking on my own drool, and then I screamed some more. My voice broke under the strain of begging for mercy and pity.

-SSSLLAAASSHHH!!!-

AAHHHH!!!! N No more I beg of you Have mercy on a helpless woman please sir Ill be good I.

-SSSLLAAASSHHH!!!-

GGHAAAA!!! AAIEEEEEE!!!!

The executioners took turns punishing me. When one became tired of whipping my body into a froth of blinding pain, the other would take his place so there was never any rest from my anguish. Their skill was horrific, and they wielded the bullwhip with an expertise which spoke of the countless women who had been reduced to tears before them. They didnt spare an inch of my flesh, and not a speck of skin was left on my breasts which hadnt been whipped raw. Welts covered me from head to toe.

With the dying of the sun, my beatings finally stopped and I collapsed.

__________________________________________

Taking Out The Trash

I was cut down, and fell at my tormentors feet as though my bones had turned to water. They pissed on my flayed body, their disgusting fluids stinging the angry welts which ran down my once-smooth skin. They washed away my tears with streams of urine and laughed as I coughed and spit under the acidic shower.

They grabbed me roughly afterwards, and I was too weak to resist. They dragged my bleeding body through the streets and dumped me in a refuse pit on the edge of town where the bodies of executed criminals are left to rot.

Last stop for you slut! Filthy sluts like you make me sick! Best to throw you out with the other reeking trash!

Nasty bitch! You knew youd end up here for your crimes! What did you expect?

Haw! If her lover could see her now, hed puke in disgust!

__________________________________________

A Wife Degraded

Although they called me vile names and sneered at my shame, the executioners werent done with me yet. Each one couldnt pass up a free piece of ass! And since I was in no position to resist, they took it. They entered me violently, each one cheering the others on as they thought of new ways to humiliate me. It wasnt enough to just claim my body; they made me beg to be violated. I begged to be hurt and degraded by the very men who had stripped my dignity away and were ready to leave me to die.

Suck it, bitch! Stuff my meat down your nasty throat! AHH! What a mouth on this slut!

Im next, whore. I worked up a raging hard-on while whipping you, and youre going to take care of it like a jizz-slurping slut! Yeah, gonna fuck your face-cunt till I blow my wad across your pretty cheeks!

Beg for it, fuck-pig. Tell me how much you want it.

-sob- P Please sir please let me suck your cock I want to fill your your cum sliding down my slutty chin

Haw! She even sounds like a shameless tramp! No wonder her husband married her! But he shoulda chained this slut to his bed with her legs spread, so she wouldnt stray!

“My wounds became infected from the slime and filth of the garbage pit. They would leave scars that would mark me for the rest of my life.

__________________________________________

A Trash

By the time the executioners were done using my body, I was little more than a tattered shapeless lump among the refuse of the city. Rats gnawed at my wounds, and flies crawled over my skin. I was too weak to brush them off, even when they crawled into my mouth my ears I could do nothing but pray for death to take me.

I lost consciousness, but not forever. After a length of time I can only guess at, I awoke. I was on a stained and soiled mattress, every muscle cramped in agony. My skin was blistered as though Id lain under the scorching sun for days. My hair was a mass of sweat and I could tell that a fever was ravaging my body.

An old, ugly woman sat beside the bed, smearing palm butter on my sticky skin.

Dont move, trash-whore. she said. Let the medicine do its work, or youll be skinny-dipping in Hells fiery lakes before dawn!

She shoved a blagor root between my jaws, and as I chewed the sweet bark, sleep overcame me. I dreamt of horror and torture.

No Freedom, No Rescue.

Had I known what was to come, I would have swallowed the entire blagor root and choked to death right there. Id been found by scavengers, trash collectors who make their living by pawing through the rubbish. Anything valuable was sold for scrap, and any bodies still living were considered another commodity. If the person had a family, they were ransomed once brought back to health. If the victim was alone, they could expect to be sold into slavery.

After two weeks on that shit-encrusted bed my bandages were removed and I was presented to Aziz The Crow. I was almost completely nude, and my hands couldnt cover the puffy scars which marred my once-beautiful breasts. Id been marked for life, and even the pigs made fun of me.

Shut your sobbing hole, disgusting roach! We could have left you to be eaten by the dogs, so count yourself lucky!

The Crow looked at me doubtfully, his eyes appraising me like a lame camel on the auction block.

What am I supposed to do with this sorry cunt? Her fingers have been broken, and shell never raise a hard-on in any man, no matter how drunk he is! The only men who would pay to fuck this bitch would be the degenerates who get a thrill out of fucking twisted freaks! By the hells, even theyd demand a refund!

You are correct, noble Aziz which is why were asking so little for her. For such a paltry sum, youll be able to make your money back in a week, just by pimping her out to the diseased beggars of the city

Hurmph! I better, or it will be your withered tits on the scaffold next, crone! So be it! Ill buy the ugly whore. Take her to the training rooms immediately. I want her out of my sight!

__________________________________________

Desert Discipline.

Samantha continued her story while Haydee listened, enraptured with tale.

Aziz The Crow was a brutal man, and I was afraid. But he always treated me well. He had business dealings with my father years before, and even fancied myself for his third wife at one time. But my father was repulsed by the thought of his only daughter marrying a disreputable merchant like The Crow. So he refused to listen to him, and in the end marred me off to an old jeweler from Kush . My husband was old and greedy, and blamed me whenever he was unable to get his withered cock hard enough to penetrate me. I tried desperately to keep him aroused, but it seemed the only thing that turned on my husband was spanking me until I cried in misery.

While I was married, Aziz thought hed lost me forever. But when fate brought me before him, he was quick to make use of me.

When I became the property of The Crow, he taught me the art in punishing slaves. He brought a house-slave into the hall of punishments and had her bound to a chair, her ripe tits exposed to his rough fingers. He pinched and pulled the nipples until they stood out like pink spikes. The slave bit her lip as he played with her jugs, and tried to keep herself from whimpering in terror.

He slapped her fat tits until they danced before him in a blur of motion. She slave wailed and cried, but he merely spit in her face and beat her harder. All this time I watched and learned. Id been whipped half to death myself, so Id lost my fear of slaps and beatings. I was amazed with how he could reduce a woman to tears with just a look, or a playful cuff to her head.

As I watched, he quickly slipped a hand between her bound legs and pinched her clit between thumb and forefinger. The slaves cries became truly pathetic, and she sobbed uncontrollably.

Now that my slave has learned her lesson, its time to give the slut her reward. he said.

__________________________________________

Forced to Suck.

After the humiliating punishment, The Crow pulled his cock from his trousers and masturbated himself with her fat jugs. The slave heaved with sobs while he worked, mashing her soft tits around his thick meat and thrusting into her cleavage. Seeing a women stripped of all dignity and respect always turned him on. When he felt himself ready to cum, he grabbed her by the hair and forced her head into his crotch.

Lap it up dog! Ill whip your ass if you dare spill a drop on the floor!

-gag- MMMPH! ULP! -GULP!-

The slave was being punished for forgetting to present her slit to a guest, and not licking his toes in submission when he slapped her on the ass.

Youve got a good life here, stupid cunt! There are plenty of cock-hungry whores whod love to be where you are now. If I hear of you displeasing a guest under my own roof, Ill have you strapped to the back of a camel on the next caravan to Charasadda! Youll be a Christians fuck-doll before you know whats happened!

Im sorry Цsniff- my lord, said the slave, licking his jizz from her lips. Ill be a better fuck-hole for your guests and whoever your sell me to for the night Im so sorry I Im sorry Цsob- Im such a bad fucktoy

Aziz patted her head the way you would a favorite puppy. Thats OK, cunt. Ill forgive you this time.

The slave beamed with pleasure, and I stood there quietly, studying it all.

__________________________________________

Kiss of Fire

These bitches think they can be lazy when Im not around, explained Aziz The Crow, which is why I never show mercy to any women in my house. The second they sense weakness in a man, they start to backslide into selfish harpies!

Aziz looked closer at the scars on Samanthas plump breasts.

Youve been marked by many whips, slave. Am I going to have a problem with you as well?

There is no need to punish me, my lord. said Samantha. I owe my life to you, and will obey without question. If you want me to load and haul, I will do it until my strength gives out. If you want to masturbate on my fat tits, I offer them to you willingly for your pleasure.

Aziz considered the woman standing before him. Ill not force you, Samantha. I loved you once, and will have compassion upon you again. But I will mark you with my brand to make sure of your faithfulness. Two years ago I would have taken you as my wife, but your father prevented it. Now I will put you in charge of my home and training of my slaves. But first, I wish to show you something

Aziz walked to a cabinet and brought forth a heavy earthenware jug The Crow opened it, and plunged his hand into the vessel. Taking hold of something inside, he withdrew a severed head pickled in wine.

AAHHHH!!

Recoginze the asshole, Samantha? Its your nomadic lover! When I learned hed fled to the desert, leaving you to pay for his crimes, I pursued him myself. Before he died he revealed everything to me. He had been hired by your husband to seduce you! Your husband planned to have you imprisoned, knowing that your family would sell everything they owned to keep you from harm.

Alas, his plan worked. Your father sold everything, giving in to your husbands increasingly outrageous demands until he was a penniless beggar. At the end, your husband had your family sold into slavery and took the money from their sale for himself.

And and you killed the bastard? asked Samantha.

I took care of your former lover. He begged for death, I assure you! But your husband I have left alone. I will give you the honor of flaying the flesh from his bones!

Samanthas eyes filled with gratitude, and she fell to her knees before him. Raising her head, she deftly parted her full lips and engulfed Azizs dusky cock into her eager mouth. After a time, she felt a rush of warm cum fill her cheeks, and she reverently swallowed his seed. As he withdrew from her mouth, she tenderly cleaned him off with her tongue.

You are mine now. Will you serve me with humility and obedience?

Yes, my lord.

He took her to the blacksmith, who branded the sigil of the House of the Crow onto her proud breast. Samantha bore the pain with honor.

__________________________________________

THE LIFE OF A MULE

The Catfight

Samantha finished her story and looked over to where Haydee listened. The naked woman was enraptured by the tale, and stared at the woman in open wonder.

“From then on I’ve served Aziz The Crow with complete obedience and devotion. You might think that I’m weak, but a lesser woman would have ended her life in the garbage pit. She’d have been gnawed to death by rats and her body torn apart by coyotes at night. I survived, that’s all that matters.”

Samantha gave a small smile. “Who knows? If you seduce him and serve just as faithfully, maybe you’ll even get a place of honor in the household. He might even make you his new favorite.” The mistress wrinkled her nose. “But first we’ve got to wash the filth from your body. No man will take you to his bed if you smell like a diseased camel. Follow me.”

“Yes, Mistress” said Haydee, and allowed herself to be led into a bathing room where she was scrubbed clean. Her welts stung under the hot water, but she bit her tongue and kept silent.

After the bath, she was lead to an alcove to be massaged with oil. Samantha looked over Aziz’s new fuck-toy, her eyes lingering on the woman’s large breasts and bald snatch.

“Don’t think that just because I’ve told you my story I’m going to be gentle with you. You’re the newest bitch in the kennels, and we have a strict pecking order around here. The newest women get the hardest punishment. That weeds out the weak and disobedient early so they can be sold as prison whores. I don’t have time to train some dumb cunt who refuses to follow the rules!”

A hard smile crossed Samantha’s proud face. “New women start out by sucking my clitty and lapping my cum. It makes them develop a taste for a woman’s twat!” She pulled Haydee closer and cupped a firm pink breast.

“No! I was the favorite of the mighty Sultan himself! You… you’re nothing but a deranged jeweler’s brat!”

SMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK!

A swift backhand sent Haydee reeling.

“How soon you forget your manners, slave! Insolence has penalties, and a slut like you will pay with her skin!”

As she spoke the words, Samantha couldn’t help by admire the haughty young woman. She has a core of marble, she thought, just the sort of animal that Aziz loves breaking with his raging cock.

Grabbing her hair, Samantha slammed Haydee’s head into the wall with a solid thump. Haydee spun in fury and lunged at the house mistress.

It was a short but ferocious fight, and one that Haydee was bound to lose.

__________________________________________

The Cost of Losing

The horrible treatment that Haydee had endured ever since she was thrown from the royal harem had sapped her strength. She struggled against the powerful woman, but inch by inch she felt her fury slipping away.

“Ha! You fucking whore! You’re mine; scalp to sole. I could shave you bald and paint you blue if I wanted, and there’s nothing you could do about it. Be grateful that your owner loves long hair. It gives him something to grip as he slams his dick into your cocksucking mouth!”

Twisting the young woman’s arm behind her back, Samantha slammed her knee into Haydee’s unprotected groin. Haydee’s breath exploded from her and she collapsed in a heap on the floor.

“Vile hussy! If I were your owner, I’d sew your lips shut for what you said, and I’m not talking about the pretty ones on your face! You will learn to obey, slave. It is your only hope now.”

“Never!” spat Haydee.

Samantha eyes glittered coldly and she grabbed the woman’s abused breast and squeezed it like a ripe cantaloupe. The bruises which marked Haydee’s smooth skin had begun to fade, but were still visible. Clear evidence of the torments her captors had inflicted on her sensitive flesh. Twisting Haydee’s nipple between her fingers, Samantha was quickly rewarded with a pitiful sob from the powerless woman.

__________________________________________

The Price for Disobedience

Samantha pulled the straps tightly around her waist. The leather dildo was cinched tightly against her itching clit. She yanked Haydee’s head up by grabbing a handful of her silky hair.

“On all fours bitch! Arch that back! Present your best features to your Master… your ass and huge jugs!”

“AAGGHHHAA!!!”

With unparalleled skill, the house mistress plunged the rough wooden dildo deep into the humiliated young woman. Haydee’s ass was stretched over the invading phallus and her body shook as the thick member worked deeply into her body.

“AAHH! Take it out! Please Saman… Mistress! Mistress! Don’t do this to me! I beg you!”

“This is how I like to fuck new slaves, on their knees like an animal in heat! I want you to feel what it’s like to be possessed completely, used by a raging dick… humiliated and helpless. But instead of a lover, it’s a woman taking you! Ha Ha Ha! Women offer themselves to men, but slaves offer themselves to every man, woman or beast in the kingdom!”

“GGHAAA! NOOOOO!!! It’s too big… I… It’s unnatural… It’s sick and wrong! Stop, please!” Haydee begged.

“Keep screaming and howling, slut! I want you to know you’ve been violated in the most degrading way possible. Ha! Ride my beautiful cock, bitch! Show me what a disgusting whore you are!”

“UUUNNGHHAA! AAHHHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

Cleaning Her Mess

After the degrading violation of her ass by another woman, Haydee was pulled over on her back. The earthen floor scraped her flesh as she was dragged into the center of the small room. Samantha straddled her face, the woman’s firm thighs pressing her head tightly like a fleshy vice.

“Clean your slime off the cock, whore. Yes, maybe that should be your name in the household. Cockwhore! Your nasty ass got my cock all filthy. Do you smell that? Ugh! It’s still warm from your crapper, so get to work and slurp it clean while it’s hot!”

“GGGGHAAA-ULP!” The noxious stick almost made Haydee vomit. The wet dildo burned her tongue, but before she could scream the gigantic phallus was jammed down her throat.

“Suck it clean like a submissive and obedient dog. The kind of life you’re going to lead is completely up to you. Obey and you will have enough to eat and a roof over your head. But if you keep trying to hold onto your dignity you’ll end up chained to a cross in the marketplace, having your ass sold to foreigners and degenerates for 2 copper coins a fuck! This is nothing. I’ve been tender with you so far. Aziz The Crow has no pity or compassion… If you cross him he’ll sell you to uncivilized African Bushmen… in pieces!”

Haydee is Housebroken

Later that day…

“Come on, doggie! Walkies! Don’t stop or I’ll thrash your tail with a birch switch! Hop to it, pooch!”

“UUNGH! P… please Mistress…”

“Shut your cum-hole, bitch! Dogs aren’t allowed to talk. You can only bark and whimper like an animal, or is that too much for your small puppy-brain to understand?”

Haydee’s humiliation was plain to see. A furious blush colored her cheeks as she stumbled after her Mistress on all fours. Samantha painted her face with charcoal to look like a mutt. Naked except for a wide training collar, she was forced to crawl after the house Mistress in complete submission.

She was ordered to eat from a bowl, and empty her bowls on the ground like a dumb beast.

By the time the full moon lit up the patio in a soft glow, the new slave was exhausted beyond belief. With a condescending pat on her head, Samantha ordered the slave to be tied to a post to sleep in the courtyard.

Haydee nestled into a flea infested mat that she found behind a decorative hedge. The night was freezing, and numbed her limbs. The tidal wave of shame which she’d been fighting back all day finally claimed Haydee and she drifted off to sleep.

She dreamed she was back in the harem, and the Sultan was showering her with gifts of jewelry and clothing. Graceful maids washed her hear and caressed her smooth skin with perfumed blossoms picked from the royal gardens.

Suddenly a huge dog burst into the room scattering the maids like dried leaves. The dog, big, black and fierce as a Bedouin warrior began to devour all the gifts. Priceless jewels disappeared down its slavering maw along with succulent treats. The nightmare ended when Haydee was kicked awake by one of Aziz’s servants.

“Get up, lazy slug! Who do you think you are, the great Sultan himself? A fuck-slave’s day starts before the sun rises. It’s your first day and you’re already in trouble! HA!”

__________________________________________

Presented to The Crow

“You’re being presented to your Master, fuck-pet. This is my chance to show the Master of the house how well I’m training his new slaves. If you embarrass me, I’ll have you locked into a cage and thrown into the sea. So don’t screw up!”

Samantha’s warning was unnecessary. After living in the desert estate for only a few days, Haydee had already heard stories about women who disappeared after displeasing Samantha in some way. She believed the stories with all her heart.

Leashed and decorated as a dog, Haydee was brought before Aziz The Crow.

She cringed before him. She was afraid to make any move which would inflame his legendary cruelty. Sobbing quietly she raised her firm ass to her Master for inspection.

“Bring the Dervish! I want to see what he can do with this sniveling bitch” ordered Aziz.

The Dervish was the brutal overseer tasked with working the house slaves like mules for the successful merchant. Women were housed in his barn, loaded with hefty packs to carry and haul. All the while, the swarthy man kept his whip in constant motion striking exposed feet and thighs with superhuman accuracy.

As the women murmured in sympathy, Haydee heard her new Owner clearly. “Who’s the lucky slave that gets to swallow my jizz today? I’ve got a gallon of spunk burning in my balls. Cumming on a slave’s face and fat tits sounds like the perfect way to start the morning!”

__________________________________________

Hot and Bothered

While the Dervish was sent for, Aziz punished one of his favorites as he waited. Suri was a beautiful handmaiden until a rich wife grew resentful over the affection her husband showed the young woman. A deal was made with The Crow, and now the dark haired beauty was an unwilling heifer in his stable of rent-whores. She’d refused a request from a client, and now was paying the price.

“No excuses Suri! I don’t care if a client asks to piss in your face and wipe his filthy asshole with your hair, you obey with a smile. Slaves are eager to obey, no matter how depraved or painfully they’re used. People expect the best from a slave in the Crow household. When you deny them, you pile shame on my name!”

Aziz’s skin darkened with anger, and his eyes were like cold stones set in his scarred face.

“Forgive me… Master! I… I didn’t mean to say no.. but that man… he wanted…”

“I don’t give a shit what he wanted! If he wanted to breed you like a cow, you ask him if he wants twins or triplets! You stupid sack of shit! Maybe this will get through to you…”

Faster than the flickering tongue of a cobra, the whip struck her exposed cheeks with a thwack.

“GGHHHAA!! AAAAIEEEE! Please no! I’m sorry! I’m sorry I was a bad fuck-hole for men… -sob- Forgive me, Master…”

“That was just one swat, you’ve got 29 more to go!” Aziz bellowed.

TTTHAACKKKK!

“AAAHHHHHEEEEE!!!”

Pack Mule Punishments

Meanwhile, the Dervish was in the warehouse where slave girls were loaded with goods to haul to distant cities. He was a harsh man, quick to anger and bursts of violence. That morning he’d discovered a caravan was late in getting started for a 50 mile trek through the blasted wastelands of the desert. The trail was hard, and some slaves wouldn’t survive the trip. But the customer had paid a fortune in advance, and any delays were inexcusable.

He’d gathered three “mule girls” and had them lashed to scaffolding that ran the length of the huge warehouse.

“Stupid cunts! Every minute you spend sleeping and eating is costing your Master money. Money he could be making by selling your twats on the streets! You snotty cum-gulping whores don’t appreciate how kind your master is. He gives you everything a slave needs, and still you slack off whenever my back is turned!”

The whip which never left his side suddenly struck along the row of crying women, the braided thong slicing the air with an evil hiss.

SSSLAAAAsSHH!!!

“AAAAHHHH!!”

“AAAIEEEEEE”

“AAAAGHH! NO! Please sir, NOO!”

The whip struck their firm tits and rosy nipples. Welts appeared on their smooth skin. With screams of pain, the women begged for mercy but found none. Salty tears stung flesh where they splashed on angry welts.

“You dumb animals are going to be marching night and day until those loads are delivered. You’re already behind schedule, so the caravan isn’t going to stop when you need to eat. You don’t get a bite of food until you arrive in the city. The only stopping will be when the caravan driver wants to dump some sticky cum in your hot twats! Haw! He’s a good cummer too, he’ll have your thighs slick with his spooge before you’re half way there!”

__________________________________________

On Her Knees

Samantha approached Aziz who was sweating heavily after the brutal lashing he gave the crying Suri. He smiled when he saw her. Samantha made sure the slaves who groomed her were skilled in hiding her scars, and transforming her into the desirable woman she once was.

“Noble Aziz, perhaps Suri should be sent to the Dervish. I know he’s always in need of strong mule girls, especially since he’s had to replace so many recently.”

Aziz’s grin became predatory. “An excellent suggestion. I don’t know how he can waste so many slaves, but at least they’re cheaper to replace than buying strong camels. Consider it done.”

Samantha nodded. “Why don’t you come and see the new animal I’ve tamed for you. I’m sure you’ll be pleased with the quality of her development.”

She pointed to where Haydee was still squatting on the floor, her eyes red from crying and miserable with shame.

“That lonely mutt is Cockwhore. She’s been branded and tamed. She’s a submissive bitch, horny for cock and completely shameless. If you hadn’t bought her, she’d be humping stranger’s legs in the street! Disgusting! But she is eager to show her appreciation to you if you’ll give her the chance.”

Haydee was frozen in shock, and couldn’t move. Aziz scowled at her.

“What’s the matter, bitch? Don’t you know how to speak? Open your moth and polish my cock. Now!”

Aziz’s thick pole was greasy with shit and blood after punishing Suri. Suri moaned in agony from the bed, and tried to curl up into a ball, but the restraints kept her bound in the humiliating position.

Fighting down her rising disgust, Haydee submissively opened her mouth and slid his filthy cock deep into her throat. Her tongue slid across the underside of his reeking pole like she’d been trained. Aziz grunted in satisfaction.

“I should have known a worthless slut like you would give a great blowjob. You’ve probably had plenty of practice! HAW! Not bad, bitch. Keep going. You can stop when you feel my dickmilk dribbling down your chin.”

As Haydee desperately tried to satisfy the perverted merchant, Aziz was thinking of ways to get rich with his new fuck pet.

“I like you, bitch. You’ve got a mouth like a desert lotus and fat tits made for slapping while I fuck your face. I think I’ll rent you to the local tribesmen. I’ll sew your pussy lips shut so they can’t breed you. I don’t want anyone knocking you up without paying first! But your ass… they’ll pay dearly to split those cheeks with their brown spears… and shoot loads of milky cream up your crapper…”

__________________________________________

Threats

“Never!” screamed Haydee. “I am the favorite of the Sultan. I’ll never be your whore!”

To survive she had to become a submissive dog, but the proud wolf broke through and snarled defiance.

“Samantha, the rebellious fox has to have her teeth pulled! I’ll punish her, but I leave it to you to deliver the lesson.”

The Crow grabbed Haydee by the neck and threw her to the ground. He cuffed her face and pried her legs apart. With a bestial grunt he entered her silky lips in one thrust.

“Filthy whore. You’re proud, but serving as a pack mule will quench your fire. You’ll spend your days bent to the ground under a heavy load of rugs, whipped and beaten like a stubborn ass. Your cunt will be fucked raw every night, and your meals will be squirted down your throat by a crew of caravan drivers!” He spat in her face as he pumped into her, the massive knob if his prick battering her cervix.

“AAAIIEEE! No! Get off me, you animal!”

“Samantha is in charge of your training. Every time you mention being a favorite of the Sultan she’s going to whip your tits until they bleed. If you persist in your lies, she’ll nail your fat jugs to the floor and kick your face through the back of your skull! Mule girls live a hard life, and the ones that cause trouble end up as a pile of bleached bones in the desert. Tomorrow, you begin your new life as a mule, bitch!”

The Desert Road

Crushed under the enormous burden strapped to her back, dressed in a skirt of rough and dirty rags, the mule girl that was once the favorite of the sultan staggered through the narrow door of the city.

“This is the desert path,” said Fawzia. Absently stroking the whip in her hands, the caravan driver nodded to the endless expanse of sand which stretched to the horizon. “Your first journey is only three miles, so I’m starting you off lightly. You only have four packs for this trip plus 20 lashes at sunset.

Haydee was bent double, and unable to raise her head. She could only stare at the grit and sand which covered the road. Her feet were blistering from the heat, and her legs cramped under the strain.

“The destination is a customs office on the border. I’ll guide you for this trip, but afterwards you’ll be on your own. Each pack that you lose or damage will count as 50 extra lashes on your fat jugs. So be careful! If you are clumsy, you’ll loose your tits completely! I’ll beat them off of you without a second thought!”

Fawzia hesitated, a look of concern flashed across her hardened face. “The penalty for trying to escape is… terrible. For your own sake, be careful with your load. Our master is unforgiving and cruel. This is your only warning.”

Eyeing the far horizon, the caravan driver raised her whip and brought it down across Haydee’s bruised ass.

TTHWAAKKK!!!

“AAAAIEEEE! I won’t escape! I promise! Please have mercy!”

“Get started mule, you’ve got a long road ahead of you, and the sun is already high in the sky. Start running!”

__________________________________________

Haydee Pays The Toll

The road was long and terrible. Each step in the shifting sand caused the miserable young woman to stumble. Trying to keep the heavy packs upright used most of her strength, and the relentless blows from the whip sent her into a fit of panic. By the time Haydee arrived at the customs house, she was a wreck physically and emotionally.

The customs post was a cluster of low buildings used for storage and distribution of products from the city. Fawzia directed her to a small office to unload the packs. Men and women swarmed around the jumble of buildings. Slaves stood before officers who inspected their bundles, and made crude jokes about their ragged appearance.

After unloading the packs, an officer approached the pair. His eyes immediately went to Haydee who swayed on her blistered feet.

“You’re new here, right? Don’t look alarmed. I saw you trying to hide behind your rags. You can tell a new slave by her modesty. They haven’t learned that there isn’t anything they have that can’t be taken from them! Ha ha ha!” He casually raised Haydee’s skirt, exposing her shaved mound.

“I… I was the favorite of the Sultan” she stammered.

Fawzia snickered. “Don’t mind her. She’s just a piece of trash that The Crow bought and rescued from death. Ignore anything that comes out of her stupid mouth. But if you want to enjoy the rest of her, you’re welcome to do so, but it’s not free.”

“How much?” the officer asked.

“The usual. She’s nothing special, but at least she’s cheap!”

“Ha! I’ll be the judge of that!”

While the officials took Haydee, Fawzia rummaged through he bundles taking small items that could easily fit in her pockets. Rings, bracelets and tiny vials of perfume disappeared into her garments. Things always disappear in transit, she thought. No one will miss one or two baubles.

From the back of the office, Haydee could be heard wailing in misery.

“Noo! Please… I… I’m so tired… You’re killing me!”

“Haw! Don’t fight it bitch! We’re going to stuff your tight holes and you’re going to like it! I’ll ram my cock up your ass so far that you’ll be spitting cum when I bust a nut! Grab her legs, this whore is a fighter!”

“What a tight fuck-box! Squeeze my dick, bitch! Show me what a good lay you are! Give me a taste of what you gave the Sultan! HAHAHA!”

The double violation was fast and brutal. The customs officials had many more slaves to inspect before the day was over.

__________________________________________

13 The Pack Mule

Groaning under a new load that was even heavier than the first, Haydee started the return leg of her journey. Fawzia supervised the packing of the mule girl, and made sure the straps were bound tight. The thick bands crushed her ribs and made each breath an effort. Haydee burned with shame and humiliation as she felt the bastard’s cum dripping down her legs with each step.

“Come on, bitch! If you stumble and fall, I’ll whip your tits until you stand up again. Move it!”

SSLLASSHH!

“GGHHAAA! AAAAHHHH!!!”

“No complaining! You’ve just had two fine fucks from those well hung studs. That’s more than most women can boast about in one day. You should be as happy as a pig in shit! Two studs to cram your twat, and there’s still time for another trip!”

At noon Haydee was only able to deliver one bundle. She came to the house of Aziz The Crow and a feeling of dread crept over her. Shattered, she fell to her knees with great sobs.

“Dammit! What did I tell you?” yelled Fawzia. The whip struck the young woman’s full breasts.

“AAAAGHH!!! -sob- Please… have mercy on me… I can’t take any more. I’m so tired… Please…”

“I told you what I’d do to get you up! This time you’re on your own. Grab another load and walk back to the customs house. I’m sure those two stallions are ready to plant more seed in your womb. If you’re lucky, they’ll have brought some friends!”

As Haydee cried in misery, she felt a gentle pat on her head. Looking up, she saw the caravan leader looking at her with unexpected compassion.

“But promise me that you won’t mention that nonsense about being the Sultan’s favorite. For your own sake, I’m telling you this. When a slave lies, she can lose a hand, her tongue… or even both! But whatever you do, don’t drop any of those packages. The Master’s products are worth far more than your miserable life.”

DESERT ROAD TO HELL

The Hellish Journey Begins

The women had already endured the degradation of the slave markets. Now, a brutal journey across the desert awaited them—a journey of over a month in the scorching heat. They walked naked, the sun beating down blisteringly on their bodies.

Zobeida was just one of many in this caravan of wretched female misery. The overseers were oblivious to the pain of her and the others.

“Faster!” one shouted, cracking the whip on their flesh! “Ahhh!” the women screamed and shrieked, fruitlessly struggling and twisting to avoid the lash. “Faster!” Again, the whip cracked mercilessly on their exposed bodies. “We have a long way to the oasis!” another shouted angrily. “So faster whores!”

KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKK! Again, the whip came down.

Only Alkarim traveled in style and comfort, servants holding shady parasols over him. He was both amused and aroused looking at the helpless women enduring this horrific trek.

“You do well to punish them, men,” he said, smiling evilly, “but don’t drive them to death. A crying, broken, cringing woman is priceless but a dead one is worthless.”

An overseer nodded his understanding, and cracked the whip among them again —hard enough to sting, to make them run harder, but not quite enough to kill.

“Faster, bitches!” he shouted. “Faster!” Out of their minds with pain and fear, the women indeed ran faster across the sweltering dunes.

__________________________________________

The pain of wood and ropes

After several days of this, the women had run into exhaustion. They collapsed, weeping and pleading on the sands.

“We can’t go another step!” they cried. “Please stop! Please just let us…let us go…please!!!!!!” they wept piteously.

“What?!” an overseer shouted. “Fucking bitches! Are you rebelling against me and your master?” he shouted angrily. “I’ll teach you worthless whores! You worthless cunts! Get up!”

He went among them, beating each of them fiercely and dragging them to their feet. He beat them on their faces, backs, tits and cunts. As they rose, he and the overseers roped the women into a line.

The ropes bit painfully into their arms, tits, and pussy lips —and the girls wept in misery. It was agony! Large, heavy logs were tied to their shoulders.

The women groaned under the crushing weight.

In addition, bits were tied into their mouths, to muffle their screams and wailing.

“There, bitches!” he smiled, stepping back from his handiwork. “Now you’re fit to travel! Onward, you stupid cunts!”

And again he brought down the biting whip onto their exposed skin! Onto their backs!
KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKK!

Onto their tits!
KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKKKK!

Onto their cunts!
KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKK!

The women slowly, painfully lurched forward. There were still many days ahead of them.

__________________________________________

Misery of Dula

One of the women, Dula, was lusted after by all of the men because of her huge tits. They tied heavy ropes tightly around her breasts so that they turned a painful red and swelled up and jutted out even more.

The men eagerly took turns lashing the hapless girl as she ran, turning her snow-white body beet-red with their whips. Other men, overcome by their own desire, pulled Dula out of the line to maul, grab, squeeze or suck greedily on her tits. Others took out their cocks and rubbed them feverishly over her tits, cumming onto her face. Dula cried miserably in tit-agony.

“Stop! Please! Please stop!” she wailed.

When her tits weren’t being whipped, they were being nastily groped, punched or cock-ridden. And during this entire torment her huge beautiful tits remained continuously squeezed by the ropes.

“Please!” pleaded Dula. “Please! Mercy! Oh God! Mercy!!!!!!!!”

The men only laughed at her tears, and doubled the torment on her tits. Alkarim looked on at this with a hardening cock and a gleam in his eye. It was absolutely wonderful!

Nu-Sil in a dark hell

Hammewi had managed the other overseers and handled the women well on the cruel journey, and Alkarim had noted his efficiency: beating, tormenting and fucking the women extremely hard but without killing them.

Almost miraculously, no women had died yet! As they made progress through the dunes, Alkarim decided to reward Hammewi and his men by resting for the evening and allowing his men to enjoy the girls.

As night fell, they immediately launched themselves onto the women like savages. Nu-Sil was given special attention as the men fought each other to get better grips on her body, or to force their hard cocks into her cunt, asshole, mouth or tits.

Please! Please stop it! she cried. I just cant take any more! I cant takemmmpphh!

Her cries were stopped up by a hard cock pushing its way over her lips and down her throat.

Thatll shut the stupid bitch up! said the attacker, burying himself in her throat.

The other men laughed and likewise fought to get their hands or cocks into or onto the helpless girl.

How do you like being ground up like this? asked one evilly as he pummeled her raw, sore pussy with his hard, angry dick. How do you like being buried in cock, slut? Were going to keep all your holes stuffed all night long! Were going to drown you in cum!

Ahhh! said another man, satisfying himself in her mouth, dumping another load of cum in her throat.

He withdrew but before Nu-Sil could even draw another breath another hard member was forcing its way into her mouth.

Nooo.. mmmph! She screamed around the new cock forcing itself all the way in, and the men laughed as the girl gagged and choked on the thick man-meat.

Akkk! Ugghhh! Urrrgh!! Cough!

The men laughed even louder and Alkarim watched and laughed with them.

__________________________________________

The evil old Alkarim

Alkarim did not only watch; he joined in the brutalization of the women that evening. He helped keep them in a constant state of terror. He took the whip to the ass of one slave a, scaring it and searing it red.

Pllllllease! No! the woman screamed. Just.just please stop it! Pleeeeeeease!

Her pleading was incredibly arousing and only caused Alkarim to beat her even harder.

Cunt! he shouted. Worthless cunt! Bitch! Slut! Take this whip! Take it, bitch!

He brought the whip down again and again!

KRRRRRACCCCKKKKK! KRRRRRACCCCKKKKK!

The other men loved watching Alkarim work this way. The old man was truly an expert at handling bitches!

KRRRRRACCCCKKKKK!

The whip came down again on her tender, inflamed red ass. Mercy! she cried helplessly. Please! Show me mercccccccccccccccy!

Every man laughed as Alkarim increased the fierceness of the whipping, scorching the womans tender white skin. The men couldnt believe the power the old man still had! He stopped only when he had exhausted himself from beating her.

Now, he panted, out of breath. Youre about ready to get a hard Чa very hard ass-fucking!

The slave was almost unconscious from pain but the words woke her up.

Nooooooo! she pleaded. This made all the other men laugh uproariously again.

Dawn broke over the desert Чand the pitiful screams of the girls.

__________________________________________

Tears of Hadicha

After beating and savaging several girls unconscious, Alkarim moved on to Hadicha. He started on her with a hard beating. He slapped, kicked, punched and whipped her repeatedly until her body was scarred red and beaten black and blue. This would get him hard again and he would ram himself into every hole in her body.

Ahhhhhhh! Hadicha screamed at this brutal treatment. Akkkkkk! Ahhhh! No!!!!!!!! Stop!!!!!!!!! Pleasssssse! Please no!!!!!!!!!

The womans pleading was intensely arousing to Alkarim.

Cunt! No? No what? Fucking bitch! I only want to hear yes out of your stupid mouth!

POW! Alkarim gave the woman another shatteringly powerful punch, jarring a couple of her teeth loose. He then rammed himself again into her cunt.

After cumming, he withdrew, and had the girl lick him hard again through her bitter tears. Then, he plunged himself into her mouth.

MMMMMMMMMMMMPHHHH!! she cried.

Take it all down, bitch, said Alkarim cruelly. He rode her mouth ferociously. As he approached his climax, he threw his head back and buried himself in the girls mouth, stuffing both balls as well for good measure. His cock hairs were full in her face.

Ukk! Akk! the girl said, horrified of choking on the man-flesh, balls, and stinking dick hairs. Alkarims cum shot out from his dick into the back of Zorrupias mouth like a flood, with some dribbling down her mouth, mixing with her tears.

Drink down every last drop, bitch, Alkarim threatened, or Ill knock your fucking head off your shoulders!

Weeping, in agony, Hadicha did as he was ordered.

After coming one last time in her mouth, Alkarim ordered her to leave his cock in her mouth as he slept.

You bite, bitch, and youre dead, he said, nodding off.

Hadicha dared not move her mouth at all as the penis rested on her tongue, alternatively hardening and softening as Alkarim snoozed. Hadicha could therefore get no sleep herself at all.

When Alkarim awoke at dawn, he was instantly hard. He rode Hadichas mouth again, finally gushing bucket loads of cum into her mouth.

Up next for youЧass-fucking, he said matter-of-factly.

Alkarim slapped her a few times, bringing fresh tears to her eyes, and then tied her onto a stake in the ground. He then PLUNGED into her ass with his cock. Hadicha screamed in agony!

AHHHHHHHKKKKKKKKKKK! NOOOOOOO!

Alkarims men, seeing the fun he was having, likewise tied the other women down to stakes. The men rode the asses of the women like horses, pushing in savagely, laughing, and racing each other to see who could be roughest on the women. All the while, the women pleaded and begged…

Please.my God! It hurts! It hurts so much! So much! Sooooooooooooooo much! It huuuuuuuurts! Pleeeeeeeeeease stoppppppppp!

The merciless journey continues

Another day and night went by Чa time of hard dicks pounding into pussies, forcing themselves up assholes, and down struggling throats, the girls screaming and pleading, weakly trying to push away the crush of men and cocks on them.

No! they would scream! No.mmmpph! and yet another cock would be forcing its way into their throats, up their pussies or assholes.

Devilishly, Alkarim joined in the brutal games. Finally, he told the men they would have to continue onwards. They were behind schedule. Hammewi and his men again tied the punishingly heavy logs and biting ropes onto the womens shoulders.

Please no please its too heavy, cried Zobeida, tears flowing like a river from her eyes.

Hammewi laughed at her pleadings and tied the ropes even tighter.

Owwwwwwwwww! the girl grimaced in agony as the ropes cinched her flesh tight.

Annoyed, Hammewi casually backhanded the woman, sending her tumbling down. He straightened her up, punched her again, and then kicked her into motion.

Move bitch! he snarled. Weeping, helpless, the girl began walking.

Desperate with fear and pain, Zobeida quietly formulated a plan to escape.

We have to get out of here, she whispered to Zafia, as they trundled along, the whip regularly flaying their backs.

One of the whips lashed Zafia in the face and she screamed in pain.

Akkk! No! The men laughed and moved on, whipping another woman on the tits. Likewise, she screamed in agony.

Like I said, Zobeida repeated, we have to escape!

In agony herself, Zafia finally agreed. OK, she said, the first chance we get lets run like hell!

Later on that day, the two women saw their opportunity. The caravan stopped at a road blockage. All the girls were untied so they could move the heavy rocks.

You think my men are going to fucking move those rocks?? asked Alkarim sarcastically. Thats what you bitches are for! Now get moving! Weeping, in fear of the hard labor, the girls moved toward the rocks.

Suddenly, Zafia and Zobeida bolted from the caravan in a desperate bid at freedom. In the hope of getting away, Zafia went one way and Zobeida the other.

Alkarim pointed at the running women.

Those two slaves: Get em back, dead or alive!

Alright! said one of the men eagerly. Loose bitches! Its on now!

__________________________________________

Woman hunt: Zafia

The men had chased down many girls before, so they were skilled woman-hunters.

Zafia zigged and zagged over the sand and rocks as fast as her legs could carry her but the sharp hunters never let her out of their sight.

We see you, cunt! said one. No way are you getting away! Sure are making our cocks hard with that running, jiggling ass of yours, though. Soon as we tackle you, Im gonna plow that ass hard!

Yeah! said the other. Ever had two dicks in your ass at once? You will in a few minutes! Two dicks in the ass and two whips in your cunt! Were gonna ride you hard, whore! Woooooooo! run bitch! Runbitch! Youre making my cock hard! Run, whore!

__________________________________________

Woman hunt: Zobeida

You cant get away! one of the pursuers hollered after Zobeida, who was running in the opposite direction. Their dicks grew hard in their pants as they ran after the woman running over the sandy rocks.

Oh, you bitch! shouted the other. Soon as we get you were going to pound your pussy to nothing! Were going to hammer your cunt, ride your tits hard!

Wild with fright, Zobeida ran even faster.

Run bitch! one of the men taunted, laughing. Run hard! No escape for you, though! And get ready for a hard fucking once we get you!

Zafia: caught and defeated

“Oh, yeah, this is what I was waiting for!” said one of the men as he finally tackled the running Zafia. His dick was so hard from chasing after the fleeing girl! He pulled his pants down and instantly thrust it into her cunt!

“Oh…no!!!!” Zafia screamed, in extreme pain. “Please let me go!!!!!!!! Please! Please let me go! Pleeeeeeeeease!”

__________________________________________

Rough ride on Zafia

“Shut up, cunt!” the other man snarled, and began savagely beating the girl around her tits and face with his whip as his companion rode Zafia’s pussy. Her cunt walls were aching and sore from the hard grinding they were getting.

“Ohhh! No! No! Please God! Please let me go!!!!!!! Pleasssssssssse! Please let go!”

The men laughed at the girl’s pleading.

“Hurry up and finish!” said the man whipping her face and tits and holding her arms down. “I want to get in that pussy right away! All that running made me hard as hell. I need to unload some ball juice in her cunt!”

“Fuck no!” said the one riding her pussy. “I’m taking my time with this pussy. I’m gonna ride it hard for a while—hard. Can’t wait? Take her mouth or asshole! Fuck!”

With a sigh, his companion agreed, disrobing and preparing to shove his hard dick into Zafia’s twisting, teary mouth.

__________________________________________

Zafia, back to hell

After being horrifically brutalized in every hole for hours, Zafia was finally led back to the caravan. She wept miserably as the men pushed her along, beating her with rods and whips as they moved.

“Stupid bitch!” one snarled. “Did you think you could get away from us? We’re expert bitch-hunters. We-hunt-bitches! You did give us some good exercise, though. It was great giving you a good hard ride all afternoon, too. Look at you: your whole body is caked in cum and blood now. Stupid bitch!”

And again he brought the whip down harshly on the helpless woman.

KKRRRRRRACCCCKKKKK! KRRRRACCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!

“Please….no more!” Zafia pleaded. “No more…please!…. no mooooooore!”

The men laughed and began whipping and beating her even more furiously as she hobbled along.

The successful woman-hunt had been fantastic!

Zobeida, hope of freedom fails again

Zobeida had run fast in the opposite direction but was likewise unable to outdistance her skilled pursuers. They laughed as they bounded over the sands after her.

Run, bitch! Run! they taunted.

The men became intensely aroused at her jiggling soft flesh as she desperately tried to get away. She looked back in panicked fear and that look made the mens cocks rock-hard.

Look at that fucking bitch go! shouted one. Look at that ass flesh wiggle! Look at those titties bounce! Oh, shit! Im gonna fuck the shit out of her when we catch up. Get ready, bitch! Youre gonna get a hard ride when we get you!

Oooomph! Zobeida felt the wind knocked out of her as she was tackled from behind. Her captor immediately began raining hard blows onto her face, neck and tits.

Stupid cunt! Worthless slut! I said you couldnt get away didnt I?

The attacker increased the blows, his companion joining in. They used fists, whips, rods and boots to batter the miserable girl.

Pleasestop it.please! she pleaded, weakly trying to protect herself with her small hands. I give uppleasedont hit me anymore!

The men laughed at her pleading, picked up the pace of hitting, whipping and kicking her, and finally began disrobing.

They would next start savaging her with their dicks.

__________________________________________

14. Zobeida, brutalized in the sands

The men double-teamed her, one in her cunt, and the other in her ass. Zobeida’s pussy walls and asshole burned with soreness from the rough treatment.

No she whispered softly to herself. Nopleaseno not thisnot this

The men laughed at the girls misery and increased their hard thrusting into her.

Blast that bitchs cunt! said one, encouraging the other. Slam that pussy-hole! Wear it out with your cock! Woooooooooh! Yeah!

the men brutalized Zobeida all afternoon.

Mmmph! she screamed around cocks forcing themselves into her mouth. Owwwwwww! Owwwww! Owwwwwwwww! she shrieked in agony as yet another cock pummeled her pussy walls or asshole. Owwwwwww! Please stop! Pleeassssssssse!

The men ignored her pleas, sometimes slapping or kicking her as they rode the girl mercilessly, dumping buckets of cum into and all over her.

Finally satisfied after some hours, both men rolled off her.

Ahhhh, said one. That was a good fucking time! he sighed with satisfaction.

That was a goooooooood fucking time! his companion agreed.

__________________________________________

15. Zobeida, back to hell

Covered in cum and her own blood, Zobeida finally struggled to her feet. In misery, she was tied to another shoulder rod, the ropes and wood biting painfully into her shoulders.

Owwwww! Please! she begged. Not so tight! One of the men punched her roughly in the jaw. He then dragged her to her feet, and punched and kicked her again.

Shut-the-fuck-up, bitch! he growled. Now get moving! Back to the caravan! Now!

He enforced his words with another severe beating. Zobeida began running back to the caravan — and hell.

__________________________________________

16. Punishment awaits

When the women were returned weeping, they were lashed to palm trees.

These women should be hung upside down and kicked and whipped to death, said Hammewi. Itll serve as a good warning to the other bitches.

Absolutely not! countered Alkarim. What the fuck good is dead bitch to me? These women still look goodgood fuckmeat. Theyre no good to me dead, though. Besides, theyve been fucked hard by your men all afternoon. Thats enough punishment for now.

Of course, youre very wise, sir, said Hammewi, bowing. Could I at least suggest that we turn all the men only on these two women tonight, then? They can service all 80 men. Two-three cocks at a time in their mouths, assholes, and cunts? Its a proper way to

Yes, yes, yes, said Alkarim dismissively. Go to it. Bust out their pussies, tear up their assholes, whip them, punch them, kick them, but dont kill them. Understand?”

Yes, sir, replied. Hammewi. Wed better start now, though. All 80 men are going to want a turn some of them two or three turns, maybe.

OK,. OK, OK replied Alkarim. For fucks sake, get it started, then. He settled back in his own chair to watch.

An incredibly long line of men, hard cocks out, approached the women.

NOOOOOOOOOOOOO! the girls screamed in unison. NOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOO! MMMPPPPPHHHHHH!

The first of dozens of dicks were forcing their way into their mouths. Their terror for the night was just beginning.

Customs Takes Their Cut

Haydee stumbled into the center of the shabby cluster of buildings. This was her second trip back to the customs post. She was dazed and barely aware of having made the grueling trudge through the desert under the heavy burden tied to her back.

Straining to lift her head to see before her, she spied the small office through the shimmering heat of the dusty courtyard. She placed one foot in front of the other and made her way towards the squat building.

The officials saw her coming, and laughed as they shouted encouragements to the struggling woman.

“Just a little further, slut! So you came back for another bang? You can’t get enough hard dick up your cunt! I can’t blame you, I’m hung like a donkey and have enough man-meat to satisfy even a horny cow like you!”

“Come on, honey. You can do it! Bring that puss over here so I can get another piece. I knew you’d be back. You loved it so much the first time that you came back for seconds!”

Haydee was taken even more violently this time. The customs officials took turns violating her battered slit and sore ass.

“Shut up and suck, bitch! Make it good. I don’t have all day, so make me cum down your sucking throat before I lose my patience!”

The captain of the office heard the commotion coming from the back of the building and discovered Haydee’s dilemma. Delivering a hard slap to her sun-burnt ass he growled at the crying woman, ordering her out.

“Disgusting tramp, this is a busy post! I can’t have you shaking your ass and distracting my men! Go back to Aziz The Crow and fetch another bundle. Mules work before play! If I catch you behaving like a brainless jizz-rag, I’ll shove my fist up your twat and use you like a puppet!”

A cruel backhand sent the miserable young woman tumbling into the dust outside. Two plump women picked her up and led her to the loading area where enormous bundles were strapped to the mule girls.

“You should learn to keep your mouth closed, along with your legs” laughed one. “The captain may seem like a hard man, but the huge bulge in his pants is even harder! Ha ha ha! He likes you, I’d bet my supper on it. He’ll fuck you like a madman when you come back, just you wait!”

__________________________________________

The Handmaid Hanged

Returning to the courtyard in front of the warehouse for Aziz The Crow, Haydee was a trembling mass of cuts, bruises and blistered skin. She stumbled in the hard packed lane and before realizing it, was flat on her back. Fawzia appeared with her ever present whip in hand.

“Lazy cow! No rest and no breaks! Who do you think you are, a free woman? You’re a mule girl, and your destiny is to work until your muscles snap and your bones crumble to dust. Now get up!”

TTWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWHAACKKK!!

“AAAAIAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”

The whip lashed across Haydee’s plump breasts which exploded into fountains of pain under the knotted leather.

Haydee tried to rise, but her vision blurred when she sat up and the courtyard titled around her crazily. She was able to take half a step before her knees gave out and she slammed back into the roadway.

“So are you being a stubborn mule or just stupid? Maybe you need stronger encouragement to work harder.” Fawzia sighed and grabbed Haydee by the hair, pulling the whimpering woman upright. She led the mule girl around the back of the warehouse to where a handmaiden was tightly bound by the breasts and shackled to a sturdy scaffold.

Fawzia slapped the bound woman. Her head snapped back against the open palm and tears begin to flow. Haydee suddenly realized why the woman was suffering. She’d been tied with leather thongs soaked in brine. As the wet leather dried under the blazing sun they shrank. The woman was being strangled to death under bands as solid as iron. Her breasts had been squeezed so tightly they must have felt like they were being slowly torn from her body.

Despite the blasting heat from the desert sun, Haydee shivered.

__________________________________________

The Cruel Season

Fawzia grabbed one of the woman’s painfully stretched breasts and gave it a cruel squeeze. The handmaiden gave a shriek of agony. The caravan driver slipped a hand into a hidden pocket of her skirt and withdrew a short, bladed paddle. She beat the woman’s bruised and distended breasts mercilessly, laughing at her obvious terror and anguish.

“AAAAYYEEEEEEE! Please Mistress! Noooo!!! AAAHHHHGHHH!!!”

The screams awakened Ahjem, the warehouse supervisor, who had taken advantage of a slow moment to nap in a shady corner of the yard.

“Fawzia! Get your paws off of my mule! I’m in charge of their training and discipline. If you want to help me teach the animals how to serve, you should ask first.” His dark eyes flickered between Fawzia and Haydee, finally settling on the sweat and grime streaked young woman.

“Ah! Now I understand! You’ve been showing the new meat what happens to mules who fight the bridle.” He studied Haydee, noticing her sunburned skin and blistered feet. Haydee was still bent double as though an invisible pack was lashed to her back.

“Your posture is appalling, bitch. If we don’t do something about it you’ll be crippled for life. We don’t take care of lame mules. If you can’t make money for Aziz then we’ve got no use for you!” An ugly grin split his face. “But don’t you worry. I’ve got a trick to straighten you out. You’ve got plenty of good years left in you yet, and plenty of packs that need carrying!”

SLUT’S CARAVAN

Pulled Apart

Ahjem pulled the rough cords tightly around Haydee’s body until she gasped for breath. Years of practice had made him an expert in binding women. Some whispered that he knew over 1000 different knots, each one designed to deliver the maximum humiliation to women placed in his sadistic care.

Once Haydee was completely helpless, he produced a wiry switch and delivered blows to the poor woman’s breasts. Some blows were stings that made her eyes screw shut in humiliation. Others were so brutal that she thought she’d been sliced open.

SWAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKK!!!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH! P… Please…-huff-..I can’t…”

“Save your breath, slave. I’ve heard it all before, and don’t need to hear it again. You’re being punished because you refused to deliver the number of bales assigned to you. Once you learn to deliver the bundles… and your sweet tail… on time then you won’t have to go through this!”

SSSWAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!

“GGHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! -huff-… I… I tried…-sob-”

Through the pain and suffering, screams and tears, Haydee finally understood the life which lay ahead of her. Her days would be spent as a mule. Miserable, cowering under heavy bales and passed around from cock to cock by whoever wanted to use her. Broiled under the sun by day, frozen at night and surviving on whatever scraps her owner shoved into her mouth. Every moment would be an endless scream of misery… and it was all due to one evil woman; Zobeida.

__________________________________________

Zobeida’s Fate

Unknown to Haydee, Zobeida’s fate was worse.

Purchased by Alkarim who ran a seedy brothel of whores, Zobeida was locked into a dirty prison before being sent with the other woman to the oasis of Dhar-El-Jahalwy. At the oasis, Alkarim had an ancient Persian palace converted into a plush brothel where traders, merchants, travelers and mercenaries could find relaxation and pleasures of the flesh. The beautiful women subjected to sexual slavery were Alkarim’s property. Anything could be bought, and the cost to the unfortunate women was even greater.

Alkarim’s bodyguard Gonna satisfied himself with the new arrival. Zobeida’s throat ached from constant abuse, but before she could give a miserable sob the huge black man forced another inch of his massive tool into her mouth.

“Haa! Swallow and suck bitch, that’s all your good for. By the Prophet, you’ve got a mouth made for blowjobs! Warm and wet, a paradise on earth for dick… yeah… take it, slut…”

“-GULP!- MMMPH! -SLURP!-”

The huge black pole split her lips and her jaw ached as she bobbed on his raging prick.

“I like your skills, bitch. You suck like a natural whore. The Master got a good deal for your body, and you’ll use every bit if it taking care of men in the brothel. Beautiful, submissive and broken… yeah… you’re going to be in demand every minute of the day…”

“MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMRRPH! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMPH!”

“What’s that, bitch? You want me to cum on your face? Ha ha! You better work harder for my spooge then! There’s another caravan coming this way, and those merchants have bulging purses of coin and throbbing dicks! Keep sucking, whore. They’ll be here soon and then you’ll really have to work!”

“-GULP!- NNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

The Shark in the Oasis

The barn attached to the brothel in the oasis is a virtual prison for the young women. The pimp isolated his slaves and trained them for use or sale. Alkarim selected a few candidates from the stable to become elite prostitutes.

These women, bound with chastity belts locked around their slender waists have been tattooed with their owner’s seal. Each one is submissive and fearful of arousing their Master’s anger. The elite whores are daughters of good families who have fallen from favor of the Sultan. The most beautiful and busty of these is Nu-Sil. But Nu-Sil is not chosen to be sold. Instead, she is to be trained as the brothel Madam.

“Firm tits and an olive skinned ass like a ripe pomegranate” admired Alkarim. “I’ve promised your family that you’ll avoid the degradations of the brothel. But if you cross me or disobey me in any way I’ll have you demoted to a common toilet whore!”

“Yes, my lord. I will not fail you” said Nu-Sil

“Good, sugar-tits.” said Alkarim, licking his blubbery lips. “Now get on your knees and show these ignorant sluts how a prostitute gives a first-class blowjob!”

Nu-Sil the Madame

“Yes, my lord! Thank you!” gushed Nu-Sil, grateful for the perverse honor the pimp showed her. Kneeling before the swarthy man, she eagerly grabbed his swelling cock in her soft hands. Lightly running her painted nails over the bulbous head and teasing his hairy balls, Nu-Sil kissed the tip which was already starting to ooze precum. She licked her lips with relish and started to stroke his shaft.

“Ahh,” sighed Alkarim. “Your father was right; you are a djinn of lust!”

“Mmmmm” purred the young woman, pleased to hear the desire in the pimp’s voice.

Nu-Sil eased the prick into her waiting mouth, sliding his turgid pole down her throat until she felt his wiry pubic hair ticking her nose. She cupped his massive balls in one hand and gently squeezed the orbs as she pumped her head into his sweaty crotch.

Nu-Sil sucked his cock with devotion, and felt Alkarim’s body stiffen. He’d never had a slave so eager to please him, and knew that his control over her was complete. She’d do anything he asked, no matter how filthy or disgusting. He gave a grunt of satisfaction. She came to him pure and unsoiled, but he’d turn her into a cum addicted slut.

“Keep watching, you whores” he warned the other women who looked on in dismay. “I’m going to shoot a wad down her mouth, and she’s going to swallow every drop. After I cum, you new slaves will take turns polishing my dick and cleaning up the mess. You may think it’s vile now, but you’ll learn to love the taste of the glop men squirt into women!”

__________________________________________

In the Courtyard.

While the elite brothel whores avoid most of the whipping and cruel punishments, they must earn the privilege. Alkarim is famous for the opulence of his entertainments, and infamous for the nasty streak he has for inflicting pain. Women who do not submit to him find themselves rented to the vilest customers. Men who had appetites too appalling for respectable women to perform.

In the courtyard, preparations began for whores to be selected for sale. Naked slaves were grouped into lots. It was early and the women shivered in the cold as Hammewi the overseer began his inspection. Zobeida watched from the window of her cell, waiting for her turn.

“My name is Zusza, and my ass is hot and my mouth tender” said one frightened woman.

“I am from the Bins tribe. My name is Zarina and I can ride my lord for hours” said another.

“My name is Linjua, and I’m a virgin my lord. I… I’m sorry…” said a third.

“Haw! That’s easy to fix, bitch!” laughed Hammewi. “Your cherry will be popped by a stud that’s got a dick like a bull! You’ll bleed like a stuck pig, but that’s the way a slave should become a woman. Screaming on the end of a raging cock full of greasy cum!”

Tattooed and handcuffed, the prisoners gave their names and skills to the scribe. Women who could not perform sexually or were too ashamed to speak up would be assigned the most humiliating jobs and received the most brutal punishments.

“Let’s get started, whores!” said Hammewi. “Don’t expect mercy on the road. If any of you stupid cows can’t keep up you’ll be swallowed by the desert, after you’ve swallowed a gallon of my creamy jizz first!”

__________________________________________

Hammewi the Horrible

“You’re here,” continued Hammewi, “because your Master the great Alkarim has pity on your worthless skin and has commuted your prison sentences. Many of you were to be executed, but in his wisdom the Master has decided to condemn you to a lifetime of sexual slavery. So you owe your complete obedience to him.” He pointed a thick, sausage like finger to one slave who was sobbing quietly.

“What’s your name, bitch?” he asked.

“I.. I’m Karina, my lord.” she stammered

“Your sentence?”

“Death, my lord. But… but I’m innocent!” she wailed.

“Shut your mouth, cunt! Get on your knees. That’s where filth like you belongs… yeah… that’s better. Now continue…” he coaxed.

“My… my neighbor accused me of seducing her husband. They were rich and I was a poor water carrier. The prison guards beat me until I signed a confession. I was stripped and tied up in front of the jail so men could do…. do… disgusting things to me… while everyone watched and laughed. I was to be impaled until Alkarim bought me. ” The woman broke down in tears.

“But you said you were innocent?”

“Yes, my lord. The husband threw me against a wall in the alley and took me by force… -sob- When he was done he threw a copper coin in my face. He… he said that I wasn’t worth the money but that he… he was having pity on me. I… I took the coin…. I hadn’t eaten in days… I was so poor,” the slave murmured.

SSSWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTT!

The overseer’s massive hand lashed out and slapped the sobbing woman’s shaking breasts. The imprint of his palm was redly visible on her smooth skin.

“AAAAIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”

“The you’re a whore! It’s worse than I thought! You’d better be extra grateful that your Master took you into his employment. A disgusting cock-sucking whore like you should have been tossed in the city’s garbage dump!”

SWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTT!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!! AAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”

The overseer continued beating the woman in front of the horrified slaves.

Stolen Maidenhead

“Learn well, you stupid fuck-pigs,” continued the cruel overseer. “This dumb slut has been punished because she didn’t tell me instantly what a shameless whore she is. Imagine what would have happened if she’d done anything to really piss me off!”

The slaves looked down at their feet, afraid to do anything to draw attention to themselves. Zobeida understood Hammewi’s cruelty. Her mind quickly began to work on a plan. She knew she had to become his favorite, his lover. Somehow, she had to ingratiate herself with the brutal animal. She wasn’t sure how, but knew that he was the key to recovering the power she’d once had.

Hammewi returned to the line of prisoners, hearing their names and skills. A clerk dutifully followed behind him, recording the slave’s talents.

“My name is Annreta, and I am a virgin. I have never been touched by a man. I beg you…”

WHUMPP!

“UNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGH!”

The fist plowed into her stomach like a boulder flung from a catapult, and the young women doubled over in shock and pain.

“Gonna! I’ve got one for you!”

The burly, black man yanked the gasping woman out of line and spun her around. Without any warning he impaled her virgin slit on his throbbing cock.

“NNNNOOOOOOOOO!!!! Not that! Please! STOOOOOOOOOOOOPP!!!!” the helpless slave screamed as he thrust into her.

__________________________________________

The Virgin’s First Time

Hammewi held the horrified woman, slapping her face when she struggled and mocking her attempts to defend herself from the violation.

“HAW! Got a fresh beauty who thought she was too good to become a cum-dump for spooge! Dumb cunt! Did you think we were going to just let you go with a pat on the head for being so innocent and untouched? HAW! Being pure just means we get to sell you for more money! Lots of bloated old men would give half their estates to rip into your tight snatch!”

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!! AHAAAAAAAAAHHHH! It hurts!” she screamed.

Forcing her into the dirty street, Gonna increased his pace as he pumped into her dry snatch. Her screams turned into sobs of shame.

“Stuck up bitch! This is how you’re going to live from now on. Crawling on your knees like a dog in heat, begging for a thick cock to stuff your snatch. You don’t have modesty or dignity any longer. You’re a worthless whore to be bought and sold.”

Hammewi smirked as he watched the young woman being used and degraded like a common tramp. He turned to the line of slaves who shuffled in misery.

“We have a long trip ahead of us. You should spend the time learning the rules of Alkarim’s Oasis of Paradise!”

__________________________________________

The Rules for Sexual Slavery

Hammewi grabbed a nipple from one of his whores who had been watching the degrading spectacle, and twisted it playfully between his rough fingers. She gave a quiet moan of pain but did nothing to stop him.

“This is Hachero,” said Hammewi. “She’s been a whore at the brothel for 5 months and has made great progress in learning all the rules.” He gave the nipple another twist. “Would you like to explain to these sorry twats what a slave’s duties are?”

“AH! Yes, my lord. Nothing.. AH! Nothing would give me greater pleasure than doing as you command.” she said.

Blushing with shame, she addressed the new sex slaves.

“As slaves we are whores and we should behave as whores. These are the rules our Master Alkarim has given us:

1. To the Master and guards we are to show obedience and submission.

2. When in the presence of the Master, the slave is to look down, mouth open, fingers laced behind her head and thighs spread.

3. When presented to the guards, a slave shows total obedience.

4. Before any punishment, a slave shows submission and surrender.

5. Before sex, a slave shows passion and lust.

6. Slaves must always be nude with their arms, legs and snatches shaved bald and smooth.

7. Slaves must be beautiful and willing.

8. Slaves must always be obedient and submissive.

9. Slaves must be eager to perform any act, no matter how degrading, humiliating, disgusting, vulgar or perverse.

10. Slaves offer their twats eagerly and their asses are always ready for penetration.

11. A slave’s mouth belongs to the Master, and is always ready for a thick cock, hairy balls or anything else the Master wishes to use it for.

12. A slave’s body belongs to the Master to tattoo or scar as he likes.

13. A slave submits to pain with eagerness and happiness at all times.

14. A slave’s body can be tortured and broken at the Master’s whim, even if the slave has given no offence.

15. A slave’s body is not her own, and she can never touch it for pleasure or relief without permission. Ever.

16. A slave’s life belongs to the Master.

The Hachero Submission

“Go to the post and kneel, slave.”

Hachero quickly obeyed without question, almost cheerfully. Kneeling with her back against the post, she waited for instruction.

“Now bitch, you’ll sing a song of sorrow for these dumb cunts, but first…” Hammewi reached into his pocked and withdrew two small metal clamps.

“Clamping your nipples will help you remember some of the punishments waiting for stubborn whores,” he chuckled.

“AH! Y… yes my lord! Thank you for your kindness!” A tear rolled down her face as she began to recite the list of consequences for disobedience.

“Slaves are the property of the Master, his love for us can free us or kill us

“Our guards are executing our Master’s hand, and are responsible for correcting us for our many faults. There are ten thousand punishments for disobedient slaves, and the Masters imagination is endless.

“The basic sentences are these, and a slave is expected to have them memorized by the time she reaches her new home in the brothel.

1. The slightest disobedience will be punished by five lashes on her tits with an iron rod.

2. Severe disobedience is punished with fifty lashes on her tits by a switch, or a hundred on her bald snatch.

3. Delaying the caravan is punished by having breasts and snatch bound with hemp and then leashed to a guard on horseback.

4. Any attempt to escape is punished by crucifixion.

5. Any attempt to run from punishment carries an immediate sentence of impalement.

6. Any lack of proper respect for the guards is to be punished with penetration for the slaves cunt, ass and mouth.

7. Helping a slave to escape is punished by binding the offending women together, snatch to mouth.

8. Conspiring to escape with another slave is punished by having each slave sacrifice a breast.

9. A slave’s breast is sacrificed by crushing, slicing, impalement, nailing or spikes. The method of sacrifice is determined by the wise Master.

10. Serious crimes are punished by impalement of the clit, penetration by fiery iron dildos, sewing, castration, scaring or other method determined by the wise Master.

11. Slaves are to beg their guards for the honor of being used sexually after punishment has been delivered, to thank them for correcting the slave’s many faults.

Hammewi smiled. “Congratulations Hachero, your memory is perfect! Let’s see if you can repeat it under torture.”

He grabbed the cord connecting the clamps and yanked it taut. With her chest thrust out, he began to whip her swollen breasts.

“Again! Let me hear that song again!”

“AAH! Slaves.. slaves are property of the M..Master… AGH! His love can free.. free us or k.. k… kill us… AAAHHH!!!” ….

__________________________________________

Breasts for Beating

The slaves were herded into a narrow corridor lined with stalls where they waited until departure. Like cattle they were poked and prodded along by the laughing guards. A foreman pointed to three cowering young women who stumbled along, hampered by the heavy chains which bound them. The slaves were pulled out of line and presented to him.

He was a powerful man who wielded authority in the city. As a rich business man, he was quick to take the perks that went along with his position.

“These three will do, Hammewi. I must say you have a fantastic selection of fuck-meat this time.”

“Yes, noble lord. Nothing but the highest quality cunt for the Oasis! But these are a special gift for you and your lovely wife. I see you have an eye for big jugs. Excellent! These plump udders can take lots of abuse. Bite them, chew on them, whip them until they pop. These sluts can’t get enough!”

__________________________________________

Blonde in Bonds

The foreman grabbed the blonde slave by the throat and yanked her onto her toes. He shouted in her face, his breath reeking of garlic and onions.

“Give me a tit-fuck, jugsy. Use those knockers like a good little whore. Yeah… you’ve got a big rack on you. Only cocksucking sluts have tits that big. So make it good and I’ll give you a face full of sticky cream. If you don’t get me off, then I’ll beat your fat jugs off!”

He dropped the frightened woman to the ground and pulled open his tunic. The slave smiled nervously up at him and grabbed her breasts, offering them to her new Master. He sneered down at her.

“Don’t expect me to do all the work, bitch. You’re a cunt, a stupid hole to pound and fill with spunk. Wrap those tits around my pole and get stroking.”

The slave cried as she submitted her dignity to him.

__________________________________________

A Slave Learns Her Place

From the little window set into the stall, Zobeida watched the three slaves being used.

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

“AAAAGH! I… I’m sorry Master… I’m trying…”

“Shut up bitch! I didn’t let you be my slave so I could hear you babble nonsense. I got you so I would have a warm wet snatch to stick my dick in whenever I wanted!”

SLAAAAAP! SMAAAAAAAACK! SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!! Mercy lord! Pity me! Please don’t hurt me! I’ll be a good slave! I… I want to serve you..! AGHHHHHHHHHHA!”

“You must be a Christian, slut. You don’t have the tattoos marking your caste. Good, I know a master tattooist who has been eager to try out his art on flesh untouched by needle and ink. I’ll have my personal design etched into your tits. My name will be engraved into your skin above your bald snatch so that anyone I loan you too will praise me for my generosity as they fuck your twat!”

Zobeida watched, and a plan began to take shape as she witnessed the breaking of the woman’s spirits. She hadn’t been included in the first caravan. As long as no one discovers her true identity, she thought, then I may have a chance. Until then, I’m just pretend to be another slave and a caravan of whores.

CHASTENED

Zobeida’s fate

The fire glittered in Alkarin’s cold eyes. Although he was furious with the guards for their negligence in overseeing the prisoners, he saved the bulk of his wrath for the two women kneeling before him.

“What makes you think that I’d allow you to escape? I don’t mind losing you. The fuck-slaves working my brothel never last that long anyway! What really pisses me off is losing my property… your fat tits and dripping cumhole! I shelled out a fair bit of coin for your flesh, far more than you’re worth. I’ll be damned if I’ll let you go before I’ve seen a return on my investment!”

Zobeida lowered her eyes. “If my lord will give me just one more chance…” She was cut off with a bark of laughter.

“You think you deserve mercy? You deserve death for this insult! No, I wouldn’t trust you sneaky harlots with a poppy in a field of opium. The only language an ungrateful slave knows is unending suffering!”

Alkarin turned to the caravan’s camel driver. “Assemble a Screaming Star at once! These worthless cunts want to beg for mercy, so we’ll let them entertain us with their wailing!”

__________________________________________

Lotion of Lust

Zobeida was strapped to a palm tree, the ropes pulled tightly so the shaggy bark dug into her spine. Alkarim dug around in his dusty saddlebag and produced a small stone jar. Lifting the lid he inhaled the pungent spice which suddenly seemed to impregnate the dry desert air.

“Your mind resists your fate, but your body has a will of its own. This salve is the key to taming such a disobedient animal like you.” He scooped out a liberal dollop from the container and slathered it over Zobeida’s inflamed mound. A sudden burning crawled over her skin as though it were being devoured by venomous ants. She cried aloud under the assault.

“GGHAAAAA! Get it off! Please! It burns! It BURRRNSSSS!!!”

“Haw! That’s the point, bitch! The lotion is made from crushed peppercorns, chilies from the Far East and the crushed bile of a pregnant pit viper! The potion will sink into your skin, inflaming your lust but causing an unendurable sting whenever your clit is touched!”

Zobeida shrieked in torment as a wooden framework was hammered into place in the sands around the fire. The Screaming Star was almost ready.

__________________________________________

The Star of Torment

Zobeida was cut down from where she hung on the tree. She fell to the sand in a heap, spitting grit from her mouth. Every movement caused a new wave of fire to ignite in her throbbing clit.

The trembling woman was dragged onto the wooden framework. Hammewi sat on her chest and slapped Zobeida roughly across the face until her eyes focused on his massive, hairy cock. The slaver was naked, sweat running down his thick folds of blubber.

Zobeida opened her mouth to breathe, but Hammewi’s grimy dick was forced down her throat instead. She struggled for breath, running her tongue along the underside of his member in a desperate attempt to make him cum quickly.

“GGULP! MMMPH! MMMMMGHH!!”

“Yeah, you’ve always been a disgusting whore. Even if you had managed to escape you’d have ended up on the streets as a cheap prostitute, taking facefuls of cum in exchange for a crust of bread or a couple of copper coins. What’s the matter, bitch? Don’t you know that you’ll be spreading your legs for every man within a hundred miles of your lord’s brothel?”

His face grew red as Zobeida’s wet mouth sucked greedily over his swollen pole. “UNGH! Keep it up, slut! The women in the brothel get beaten and worked like animals, but at least you’ll have enough to eat! AAAGH! YEAH! I’m cumming! Drink it down, slave!”

As a final humiliation, Zobeida’s pain-maddened twat was impaled on a rough wooden dildo. The gnarled bark ground into her delicate flesh, tearing even louder cries from the once proud woman.

Damaged Goods

Hammewi grabbed a fistful of Zobeida’s hair and used it to wipe his cock clean after the violent blowjob. He spat in her face after leaving thick strings of slime in her once glossy hair. Zobeida could only look up at the slaver in terror. The thongs lashing her arms and legs to the Screaming Star were expertly tied making movement impossible.

“Your owner has ordered that your disobedient twat be drenched in the burning salve night and day for the next month, or until he is convinced you’ve learned your lesson. I have my doubts. You look like the sort of empty-headed fuck-toy who is too stupid to understand the simplest commands. As a brothel whore all you need to know is how to ride a dick and swallow spooge. It’s so easy that even you can learn to do it! HAW! Just do what comes naturally to a cock-gulping cum dump!”

He laughed, the firelight playing over his rolls of fat.

Zobeida shut her eyes tightly, trying to block out the pain which ravaged her body. From a distance she heard Alkarim’s final orders.

“Keep her awake all night. Use the whips if you have to, or rub salt into her inflamed slit. She’s got to learn that stubborn slaves don’t sleep. They stay awake thinking of how they’ve wronged their owners!”

__________________________________________

Kenneled Bitches

Before retiring to his large tent at the edge of the camp, Alkarim walked past the caravan kennels. Two young women had been leashed with the camels, and looked up as he approached. Their beautiful faces were lit with a mixture of devotion and fear.

“Come to your Master,” commanded Alkarim.

The women crawled forward to kiss his toes before the leashes brought them up short. They strained to come closer, choking under the tight bands which circled their necks. Alkarim gave a low chuckle as he watched their struggles. “Calm yourselves, my pets.” he said. Untying the leashes from a stout peg which had been driven into the dirt, he led the women from the grunting animals.

The women crawled behind him, glowing with joy and love whenever his hand would pat them fondly on the head or caress their firm buttocks with a possessive slap. Gora and Dula had been subdued and were faithful slaves of their owner. They’d guard the entrance to his tent as he slept, barking whenever someone came too close to their Master.

“Have my pets been well behaved? You haven’t let any of those filthy camels stud you?” The slaves shook their heads. He smiled. “Good! I don’t mind serving a slave as a reward to my hard working beasts, but I’ve got a use for you tonight.

He held the flap of the tent open and the women eagerly crawled inside. Their cheeks flushed with anticipation and their shaved slits grew moist. They knew when Alkarim had punished a disobedient slave, he needed to work off his anger with a long, hard screw.

__________________________________________

A Meeting With Mother and Daughter

Inside the tent, Alkarim was startled to see Hadicha and her daughter kneeling on the richly carpeted floor.

“What is the meaning of this?” roared the rich brothel owner. Turning to Hadicha, his eyes closed into slits. “I’ve already decided. Your daughter is to work as a whore for the prison mines. Those criminals spend 15 hours of each day carving out blocks of salt from the blasted land. They need a tight hole to wet their wicks after a grueling shift in the mines, and I’ve chosen your daughters shaft to be their next target!”

Hadicha’s bottom lip trembled. “Please tender Master, try out her mouth for yourself. She gives head like a divine angel. Please cum in my daughter’s mouth. I’m sure you’ll find a better use for her gifts.”

Hadicha’s daughter Gwala lowered her eyes. Her cheeks burned with shame hearing her own mother trying to convince the cruel slave master to use her like a common prostitute.

“She can suck a dick, eh?” Grabbing the young woman’s head, he forced her face into his sweaty crotch. “Then you better get started, bitch!” He felt her mouth, soft as a lotus petal, enfold his raging hard-on. “No teeth, tramp! If I feel any teeth on my serpent, I’ll have your head buried in the desert, your ass propped up so that the wandering nomads can get a quick fuck before you die!”

A Daughter’s Duty

“AAAGH! YEAH!! Choke on that knob, bitch!” Alkarim slapped the back of the crying woman’s head as she bobbed on his raging cock. Jizz bubbled past her lips and fell down her pert breasts. His wiry pubic hair scoured her face and the salty tang of his spooge filled her mouth. Through tears she looked up at the swarthy man.

“I suppose I might have room for one more brothel whore” he said. “But you’ll have to prove that it’s worth dumping a load of spooge in your twat. If one of my new slaves doesn’t work out, I’ll have her crucified over the door of the brothel and bring you in as a replacement. If the new fuck-meat works out, taking cock eagerly into each of their dripping holes, than I’ll nail you to the door instead!” Grabbing a tent peg, he staked the young woman to the floor of his tent. Gwala was afraid to move as the hammer pounded the pole into the earth. Fresh jizz glistened on her chin.

“Thank you, merciful lord!” gushed Gwala’s mother, Hadicha. She leaned over her daughter, scooping up the dribbling cum with her fingers and sliding it into her mouth. Although her heart broke to do such a disgusting thing, she knew that it was her daughter’s only choice to escape a living hell as a mining camp whore. “Gulp down your owner’s hot jizz, my angel.” she said. “Women should always swallow every drop of a man’s cum when they cum. It is a sign of respect to your owner to fill your belly with his tasty jizz. Giving a blowjob is an important duty for a slave, but it doesn’t end once he’s shot his wad on your face.”

Hadicha smoothed her daughter’s hair, brushing away the young woman’s tears. She prayed she’d done enough to save her daughter’s life.

__________________________________________

The Ring

Before dawn, Hammewi lashed all the new slaves together. Ropes were strung between their collars and chastity belts, forming a chain of misery. Hammewi had been seething with anger over the earlier escape attempt, and vowed that it would be the last time a slave made him look like a fool in front of his demanding lord, Alkarim.

Hammewi drove the women through the desert at a punishing pace. Scorching sands burned their soles as the naked women trotted over the dunes. Each slip was met with cries of pain as a struggling slave found herself dragging down the women attached to her.

“We lost enough time disciplining you useless whores already! Faster!” screamed the burly slave overseer. Bringing his wide leather belt across the straining buttocks of a slave with a resounding crack, the whimpering team surged forward.

In the rear of the miserable procession was Zobeida. She was still strapped to the wooden Screaming Star. The heavy framework was tied to the slave chain, and raised a choking cloud of dust as it was dragged down the road.

__________________________________________

Crossing Over

The road became harder under the slave’s blistered feet. The packed earth shimmered with heat and grew as cracked as a discarded wineskin. For two days the slaves trudged through the desert, seeing no shade or welcoming oasis to break up the dreary monotony of the blasted landscape.

The guards were in a foul mood. The journey had taken longer than they had expected and they were in danger of losing part of their delivery fee if the slaves didn’t arrive soon. Dead slaves were expected. A slave caravan through the merciless heat always expected to lose a few to sunstroke or starvation. But to be late delivering a load of tight cunts was a shame no guard could bare.

The Poison Oasis

On the third night the ragged group stopped along the pools of El-Harridas, also known as the Poison Oasis. The Screaming Star was erected and lashed firmly between two palms. Zobeida was bound to its cruel frame, her once pristine skin now coated with dust and marred with scratches and flea bites. Her smooth twat was again slathered with the stinging ointment which tormented her flesh and threw her captors into fits of laugher. The wooden phallus speared her slit, stretching the soft lips obscenely wide as she thrashed on the star.

Behind her in the shadows, the other slaved cowered in misery. Each was sickened by what was happening to their fellow prisoner, but fearful of catching the overseer’s eye and becoming the Screaming Star’s next victim.

__________________________________________

Setting A Price on Her Puss

That night, two guards untied the broken woman from the star and stretched her out on the ground. Zobeida was a pillar of agony. Her muscles had cramped under the constant torment and had become as hard as marble. She tried in vain to restore life to her stricken arms and legs, but the guards grabbed her hands and pinned her into the coarse sand beneath her.

“Whatta ya think? Do you know anyone drunk enough to PAY to fuck this whore?” one asked. “You’d have to be dead drunk to give money to squirt in her slot! She looks like a scrawny rat and smells like a toilet! She’s even pissed herself! No wonder the boss was able to buy her so cheap; she’s a cheap garbage-chewing slut!”

The men laughed, their fingers pinching her swollen breasts and sunburned skin. One guard shoved two fingers into her abused slit and grinned.

“She may look like a used cumrag, but she’s got a silky puss that sucks like a pump! That stinging potion sure tightens up the cunt muscles.” he chuckled. Sawing his fingers into her soft slit, Zobeida could only grunt in protest. His fingers were as rough and dry as the desert.

“Look at those snapping lips! The bitch wants water, but her cunt wants a hard cock!”

__________________________________________

The Dogs Unchained

Zobeida was returned to the Screaming Star. Hammewi twisted the ropes even tighter than before. The bonds creaked and strained until Zobeida felt as though her bones were going to snap, leaving her a limp, broken doll that the cruel men had destroyed. Even though she was utterly defeated, she screamed. The pain and outrage boiled inside her and spilled out in a howling wave of sorrow.

Alkarim heard the screaming from his tent. He summoned a guard to order the woman’s tongue be cut out, but then decided to show mercy. His men had a hard time through the desert but they were almost home. He’d release them on the whimpering slaves. One full night full of wanton lust and cruelty, of brutal perversions and suffering women. That would satisfy their lusts for the night, and give them the strength to finish their long journey in the morning.

Zobeida Makes her Move

Early the next morning Alkarin took Zobeida off the Screaming Star.

“As much fun as it is to drag you along like a dead pig tied to a spit, this delay has cost us valuable time. I’ve been forced to make a decision about you,” he said. Sliding a curved dagger from the sheath at his belt, the caravan master tested its edge with his thumb.

Zobeida was weak, her spirit nearly shattered from her experience on the Star. The sight of the glinting blade woke something in her heart. Her cracked lips parted with a sigh.

“No, please not that,” she begged. “I… I can be a good slave. I want to serve… I mean, I need to serve you, be fucked by you… I need to have your hot cum honor my womb by shooting into me whenever you want…”

Alkarin smiled. “I’m glad to see you realized you’re a worthless, cum-sucking whore. That’s what I need in a fuck-slave for my brothel.” Putting away the knife, he continued. “From now on you’ll walk behind Hammewi’s camel. I’ll tie you by the tits to his saddle so you don’t get lost. We’re taking a shortcut to make up lost time. If you fall behind, the only thing arriving at the village will be your tits!”

Zobeida’s caught her breath and managed to thank the slaver for sparing her life. She knelt and tilted her head back, opening her mouth as wide as she could. She stuck out her tongue over her bottom teeth to give her Master full access to her throat.

“Now that’s more like it! Open that cum-catcher wide, bitch! I’ve got a drink for you sloshing in my balls! I knew even a dense cow like you would see reason!” Opening his trousers, he stroked himself to attention.

After cumming down Zobeida’s throat, Alkarim wiped himself clean with her face and called to the waiting caravan. “Saddle up the camels and fuck-meat! We are cutting through Bhusal to save time. That means everyone is to keep a sharp eye out, and lash the slaves together for quick passage!”

A murmur of disbelief sprung from the overseers, but the men quickly followed their lord’s command.

__________________________________________

Bhusal

Once a thriving city which grew between the cliffs of the East and the rolling desert, now a place of desolation. Mongol invasions razed the city, and legends were told of the souls who still crawled through the blood stained streets. Travelers who ventured too close to the crumbling city walls had been known to disappear and more than one gnawed human skull had surfaced in the surrounding dunes.

The men broke camp, and hid their nervousness by being especially hard with the whip when rounding up the slaves, and more callous in their treatment of the miserable young women than before.

Lashing the slaves together by the neck, Hammewi pointed to the distant hills and barked with laughter. “See those mountains? Ghouls slither through its forgotten valleys in search of women flesh. The undead demons of Bhusal can smell your cunts already, and they’re stirring! Don’t keep them waiting! YEEAH!!” With a flick of his hairy wrist, the slave overseer sent his whip singing through the air!

__________________________________________

The Great March

The line of slaves leapt forward, yelping and sobbing as the whip fell upon their naked flesh. Alkarim knew he was making a bold move. Cutting through the deserted city would save three days of travel, but he’d have to push the slaves into marching for a full day without rest to make it.

They soon reached the Great South Gate which opened to a winding gorge deep into the heart of the towering ruins. Alkarim signaled to the caravan to stop, and addressed them while they gasped for breath grateful for the small rest he had allowed them.

“Don’t be afraid, sluts. The ghosts of Bhusal may want to screw your tight cunts with their undead boners, but my men will protect you. My caravan driver’s don’t want to share your twats with some rotting corpse! HA HAHAHA! Now once we get started, we don’t stop until we come out the other side. Any dumb fuckpig who gets lost loses her life!”

Looking over the faces of the cowering women, Alkarim caught Zobeida’s eye. He motioned her forward. “On your knees, bitch.”

Obediently dropping to her knees before him, she eagerly swallowed his massive tool and cradled his hairy balls carefully in her hands. Once he had cum in her mouth, he released her to the guards. She had been forbidden any food, and the jizz that she sucked from their sweaty cocks would be her only meal until they completed their grueling march through the city.

The Bowels of Bhusal

Her throat clogged with cum, Zobeid was tied back to the camel and joined the procession of slaves through the haunted city. The caravan moved briskly through the central avenue of Bhusal, stirring up a cloud of dust with their passage.

The ruins of Bhusal were terrible. The last invasion of the once great city was over 500 years ago, but still the dark stains of blood were visible painting the crumbling walls with a gruesome shadow.

The interior of the mountain pass was pierced by thousands of caves as though gigantic maggots had wormed their way through the solid rock. Nothing moved, but the sour smell of sex wafted off the bound woman and hung in the air like the banner of a heathen army.

__________________________________________

The Shadows in the Alley

The caravan moved quickly throughout the day, winding its way over the broken cobbles and rotting bricks which littered the street. Zobeida staggered along, the pain from her bound tits ripping a steady stream of sobs from her as the camel lumbered along. The rope had been bound tightly, and already her once stunning breasts were starting to turn purple with bruises. She bit her tongue and forced her body to take another step and then another after that.

Sharah had it even worse. Condemned to be bound to a slave yoke, she staggered under the heavy beam. She had carried the heavy wooden post for days, and her shoulders were on the verge of separating. Her tendons groaned with effort as she plodded along.

At a large intersection, the crucified woman twisted her ankle on a broken piece of pavement. Before she could catch herself she crashed to the ground, the heavy post falling on shoulders with a sickening snap!

“AAAIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!”

__________________________________________

The Fatal Fall

The guard yanked her head up by her hair.

“AAAIEEE! PLEASE NO! I’M HURT! HELP ME!!! AAAAHHHHH!!!”

“Stupid whore! So lazy that you can’t take a little walk without lying down for a nap! Get up before I beat your fat jugs back to the city so we can get a refund for your worthless hide! MOVEE!!”

SSLAAAHHHH!

“GHAAAAA! NO MORE! PLEASE! I… I CAN’T MOVE!!! AHHHHHH!!!!”

Broken bones ground into each other, slamming Sharah’s body against a wall of pain. The weight of the falling beam had broken her shoulders. She tried to move her fingers, but the grinding of flesh and bone left her paralyzed with horror and anguish.

“Dammit! You stupid bitch! You’re just cost every man here a day’s pay! Who do you think gets penalized for each whore lost on the trail? We do! Ungrateful fucking bitch, how dare you rob us of the money we earned? He raised his fist for another blow across the petrified woman’s face.

WHACKK!

“OWWWW!! AAHHH-AAHHH-AAHHHH!!!!!”

The Guard Takes His Due

Grabbing the rough beam the guard wrenched it over, throwing Sharah to the ground in front of him. With a groan she struggled to rise but the excruciating pain in her shoulders stopped her. With a sob she collapsed on her face in the dusty road.

“At least I’ll get to pound your ass one final time. I’ve been watching your cheeks sway on the road since we began this cursed trip, and finally will get to stab your brown hole! HAW! You’re a good cock-sucker, bitch. You get your mouth hot and wet, and slurp balls like a harem hooker, but your ass is your best quality!”

Sharah gasped in agony.

“N-no… not there… I… It hurts too much, sir… Please let me give you head… you can spit in my mouth first… I want you to… just don’t… AAAAIEEEEE!!!”

__________________________________________

Reamed

“AAAIEEEEE!!!”

“Yeah! Take every inch, bitch! UNGH! You’ve got an ass like a fresh apple, whore! I shoulda been spanking and biting these cheeks from the start! At least it’s not too late for me to carve off a piece for myself! UUNGH!”

“AAAAAIEEEEEEEEE!!!”

Alkarim heard the commotion from the head of the procession and ordered the caravan to stop. Walking back to where the guard was thrusting into the helpless Sharah, he scowled.

“What is the meaning of this? I gave an order not to stop until we reached the other side, and you’re taking a break just to get your rocks off?”

“No, my lord,” panted the guard, sweat dripping down his swarthy skin and falling on the cringing woman pinned beneath him. “This bitch stumbled and broke something. Her spine is cracked or shoulders snapped. One way or the other, this cow ain’t gonna make it to the meat market. And I’ll be damned if I let a cheap piece of ass go to waste!”

__________________________________________

The Price of Passage

Hammewi grunted with approval as the guard thrust into the broken woman. “Get your fun while you can! You heard the boss, no stops on this trip! If the stupid bitch is too dumb to walk straight, then it’s her own fault she fell. We ain’t gonna take this one with us. Once you’re done mounting her ass, we’re leaving the bitch behind.”

An icy hand of fear seized Sharah by the throat. “P-please don’t… I… Don’t leave me here… alone…”

“Haw! You ain’t any use to use if you can’t walk, whore! Who heard of a prostitute who can’t even crawl? What are we supposed to do with ya? Nail you to the bed and have men pay to poke your dripping hole? By the heavens, I’ve never met such a clueless bitch!”

The other men in the caravan lined up behind the obese overlord, eager to have their turn with the helpless slave.

Alkarim scowled at the delay. Yelling back to where Hammewi was waiting his turn, he called out. “Hasn’t that son of a goat shot his load yet? The sun is going down and I want us out of these demon-haunted by sunset!”

Rules of the Slave Trade

“A thousand apologies, my lord,” said Hammewi. “But the traditions of the trade are very clear on a matter like this. A slave lost in transit must be attended to properly.” He screwed up his face in a pig-like sneer. “Even a condemned prisoner is allowed a last meal. A slave’s last meal should be a stomach full of stinking man sauce!”

Alkarim grimaced, irritated at the delay. “Even at a time like this?” he asked.

Hammewi nodded. “Of course, as the owner of the slave, it is only right and fitting that you bust a nut in her face before giving her to the rest of the men.” He stepped aside, indicating that the powerfully built man should take a place before him.

Alkarim winced; disgusted at the thought of sticking his dick in the same wet hole his swarthy band of men had finished cumming in. He quickly moved to the front of the line. “Yes, we must abide by tradition even at times like this. Otherwise, how could we consider ourselves civilized?” He grinned. “The cunt owes us all. The men for their lost pay, and me the cash I used to buy her clumsy ass. I hope this cursed place makes her suffer long after we’re done!”

Cowering beneath them, Sharah cried in misery. Her jaws were forced apart and a raging cock was shoved into her mouth. Automatically, the injured slave began to suck the head tenderly.

__________________________________________

Strangled

After Sharah had surrendered her body to the guards, Hammewi rounded up the panicked slaves and ordered them to start marching from the ghost-riddled city. As they shuffled forward, he spoke quietly to Alkarim who was standing over the woman still lashed to the wooden beam. She struggled to rise, but fell backwards with a pitiful cry.

“She’s about done for. The men are satisfied they got their money’s worth out of her, so she’s no further concern of ours. Do you want to choke the life out of her, or should I just stomp on her neck until it cracks?”

Sharah gasped, and tried to rise but the weight of the beam kept her down. Her injuries were getting worse, and she felt her strength beginning to flow from her.

“Hummm, this is a difficult question. The face of her Master should be the last thing she sees as her life ebbs away. That way she can remember who her Master is in the afterworld, and serve him faithfully there for all eternity. But to have such a clumsy slave in heaven would be a hell for me! HAW! I’ve decided to leave this fuck-sow here. Maybe the grime-clogged alleys can provide a place for her to curl up and die in. She should look for shelter. Vultures don’t wait until death before tearing their pray apart piece by piece!

“N…NO! P… Please Master… K… Kill me… please!” sobbed Sharah.

__________________________________________

Abandoned

Hammewi nodded and followed the line of slaves shuffling down the dusty street. Alkarim looked down at the woman who was now struggling to breathe. With a cruel grin, he opened his trousers and pulled out his thick, uncircumcised cock. Aiming at the face of the injured slave, he let loose a stinking stream of piss.

Sharah choked as a flood of salty urine splashed in her nose and mouth. She sputtered and closed her eyes but was too weak to move away. Her shoulders had become glowing mountains of pain, and her will crumbled under them. The filthy stream ran down her cheeks, mixing with her tears.

She sobbed quietly until a small sound made her look up. Already Alkarim had walked down the street and in another moment was lost around the corner. A great silence descended on the intersection where she lay. She was propped up on the broken brickwork of a fallen wall, unable to move but unable to die.

In time she heard another sound. A skittering scratching which rose from the shadowy corridors burrowed into the sides of the mountain. The smell of females, that strong scent which rose from a woman who had just been used violently… that scent had awakened things which had nested in the web draped caverns of the haunted city. Creatures who had known the smell and taste of women hundreds of years before, and had been reminded of its intoxicating power the moment the caravan had entered the city.

The caravan had left a woman behind, and these creatures were ravenous to experience that unique taste again.

When Sharah saw the rotting, scaled heads appear from the caverns she screamed. Her wailing cries of horror at the abominations echoed down the empty streets of Bhusala.

The Runaway

The bulk of the caravan has left Bushala when the sandstorm starts.

There is a general stampede, and Zobeida is yanked by the camel. She runs desperately in order not to lose her tits…

“Mercy! NOOOOOOO… PLEEEEEEEEEEEEASE!!!!”

The Eastern door leads onto an ample plain filled with rocks eroded by the wind and continues towards a canyon which opens along the track of the slave caravan.

The camel stumbles out of its cave and gallops aimlessly, while Jadicha struggles to remain on the saddle. Whirlwinds inundate the steppe with dust, filling the animal’s eyes and nostrils while it zigzags in search of a refuge.

“Nooooo! Stop, you beast! Stop, damn you! Stop!”

Zobeida keeps up as well as she can, her tits battered by the ordeal. She trips and falls down.

“AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

Dragged

The sandstorm intensifies, the air fills with dust and the sand stings and flogs in horrible whirlwinds.

Tied up by her tits, Zobeida ends up dragged along the ground by the frantic camel.

“UAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

“We can’t go on,” cries Hammewi, “however we can find shelter in the caves.”

“Go back in there? Never!!” Deep down Alkarin fears becoming trapped within the caverns.

“If you prefer to die drowned in the sands… My Lord…”

“Go down there and tie them to the canyon’s walls… it’s full of crevices!” shouts Alkarin. “It’s the best shelter!”

“This shipment will arrive at the Dhar-El –Jahalwy Oasis intact or it won’t,” swears Hammewi.

The guards gather the slaves and herd them through the fury of the sandstorm. The foreman’s camel moves at its own frenzied rhythm. Meanwhile the pitiful Zobeida is pulled without mercy across the path, hitting the rocks and bruising her body.

Jadicha tries in vain to control the reins of the animal with one hand while with the other she covers her mouth…

Zobeida knows that she’ll have to resist or else she’ll be abandoned to her own fate. She doesn’t want to die like poor Sharah.

The deranged animal pulls Zobeida around it until the rope gets caught in a crevice in the rocks.

Jadicha falls on the ground and, half blind by the dust, she cuts the rope that hinders her salvation and the animal’s, leaving Zobeida behind to fend for herself.

Jadicha grabs the camel’s reins and drives it down to the canyon’s shelter; there she forces it to kneel down and hides behind it.

__________________________________________

Asphyxiated

The storm expands in all its fury, the air turns yellow and it becomes breathless, the sand clings to the slaves’ feet, the guards protect themselves with turbans and handkerchiefs and force them to run blindly.

Zobeida remains pinned against a protuberant rock; she turns her face and closes her eyes to avoid being drowned by the sand. She can barely breathe.

A group of slaves has reached the canyon with Alkarin in charge, however the second group in charge of Jaffef fails to arrive and, blinded, lies scattered across the steppe…

The women are tied to each other and are irrevocably doomed to die choked by the sand or buried in it. Hammewi cuts the ropes binding the slaves and each one flees for her own life; most are handcuffed and don’t know how to protect themselves from the storm; they close their eyes and run towards what they hope is the canyon.

Panic spreads in the caravan.

Jadicha remains behind the camel while Hammewi, grabbing two of Alkarin’s favorite bitches by the waist, runs blindly in the canyon’s direction.

__________________________________________

The Marauders

UAAAAAAAHHAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

A gut-wrenching scream fills the entrails of Bushala, rising above the clamor of the storm. The echo returns the agonizing appeal with increased energy.

Sharah has fallen in the hands of marauders, who, attracted by her penetrating aroma of sex, fall upon her like flies; horrible and ape-like, they take advantage of her vulnerability to inspect and feel her elegant body fucked to exhaustion.

One of the marauders, a blind one, feels her meticulously and runs his greedy hands across her body until he reaches her mound, where with brutality he pinches and grabs the labia punished by many penetrations; then he puts his fingers, with filthy and thick nails, inside her vagina.

“NOOOOOOOO!!! NOOOOOOOOOO!!!, release me, you mangy dogs, you dirty corpses, release me! Don’t enter inside me with your dirty hands! UAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!”

__________________________________________

The People of Bushala

After the brutal exam, the blind chief takes his hands to his mouth, sniffs them out and smiles perversely; then with a mocking and broken voice, he orders the others to untie her from the wooden cross.

Which his bodyguards do by brutally tearing up the ropes…

Confused, hurt… Sharah babbles asking for mercy; however those sinister creatures don’t even know the word. They communicate with grunts and groans, brutal howls which were once words.

Impatient and excited they surround her, their phalluses erect, waiting for the signal to jump on her and fuck her.

__________________________________________

Fresh Meat

Standing up, she’s handled and examined by many, each one wanting to fuck her right there. They’re desperate; the scent of sex drives them mad.

They’re horrible beings, lifted from an abject nightmare, dirty and full of pustules, pale and blurry-eyed, ragged and sickly, craving after sex and violence…

“Nooooouiiuioooo!”

The blind man anxiously cups Sharah’s beautiful, semen-stained tits.

“Nice bitch!”

“Fuck her! Fuck her!”

“No, let’s show her to the people of the abyss!”

“UUHHHHHHH! UUUUHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

“Let me go, you disgusting beasts!”

“Uhhhh! Fuck! Fuck!”

“Help, some help me!”

The Passages of Horror

The chief clicks his viper tongue before the other freaks start the brutal and systematic violation of the slave.

The ragged creatures stand aside with reluctance and the man who untied her from the cross lifts her up on his shoulders and carries her as if she were a bundle.

With a monkey’s agility he climbs the rocks taking the wretched girl up the cliff. The others disperse and climb around him, like a swarm of busy flies.

Buzzing, mocking, dribbling, terribly erect and sinister.

Sharah feels his hand resting between her legs, grabbing firmly her ass and fingering with two fingers her anus and with another two her pussy.

This bastard takes the chance to masturbate her while carrying her. And in spite of everything, she becomes aroused.

Finally the bodyguard enters a sinister passage.

Terrified, she sees holes in the walls, whining creatures living inside them, human remains, bones dangling from the ceiling, punished women suspended from ropes or locked up, undernourished… waiting to be fucked or worse…

__________________________________________

The Mountain of Madness

Sharah has her legs busted, her wrists bruised and her jaw pained; her throat has gone sore from so much shouting…

She lets herself be carried like a rag… she can’t defend herself… and she can’t endure more suffering…

However an agonizing howl escapes her throat when they come out from the passage and before her an immense abyss opens, a gigantic chamber inside the mountain, to which converge thousands of galleries and holes…

Horrified and dominated by a sense of vertigo, she sees the wondrous church illuminated all the way up to its stone cupola by thousands of orifices.

The man then starts climbing through a narrow staircase which miraculously passes over the abyss and leads onto an elevated platform in the middle of the enclosure.

Struck with panic, before losing her senses she hopes the man won’t lose his balance and let her fall down the abyss.

__________________________________________

The Abyss

When she wakes up from the slaps her captors give her, Sharah finds herself on the ample platform at the center of the great cave.

Inside the thousands small caves, torches start to light up, and like worms the sinister inhabitants of Bushala converge and gather on the platform.

Excited, they grunt, hiss, scream and climb the stairs and the borders of the huge column which, like a stone arrow, stands erect at the center of the great cavern.

Meanwhile the wretched girl is lifted onto a sort of podium.

Two men, pale and with hard-ons, hidden under stone masks, priests maybe, hold her tightly since she can’t stand up by herself, while a few creatures – just a few chosen – crowd around the malignant podium.

The priests laugh under the masks and exhibit her before the dirty, perverse crowd.

Frightened, Sharah tries to scream; however she has become mute due to the panic and the horror.

Now she finally feels like a sex slave, feeble, almost mutilated: these beings only care about her tits, her cunt, her ass and her mouth.

And now she’ll be delivered to the horrible lust of the inhabitants of Bushala.

__________________________________________

Brutal Rescue

Meanwhile outside, in the middle of the horrible sandstorm, Zobeida is rescued from hell in a brutal manner.

A huge and brutish being pulls her up in one swoop by the ropes strangling her breasts!

Dizzy and half choked by the sand, barely understanding what’s happening, the pull ultimately annihilates her breasts.

She attempts to scream but the sand covers her mouth.

She notices the fearful and gigantic penis rubbing against her body; the creature exhales a simian and abominable stench.

His brutal and animal-like face is filled with murderous lust.

Without understanding why, she feels attracted to the animal and desires to be fucked, to be totally devastated by his huge penis.

“GGGGGRRRRRRRR!!!! Miarrrrrrr!!!!”

__________________________________________

The Vicious Giant

Without caring, he strongly grabs and squeezes her tits, biting with fury the nipples made swollen and sensitive by her rubbing against the sand.

Zobeida, possessed by the terrible suffering, is driven mad. The monster’s brutal desire excites her so much that she becomes moist and her cunt opens up like the flower of a carnivorous plant.

“AYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!”

The giant sucks and devours her nipples until leaving them red and sore. Saliva and blood and sand mixed together…

The creature has his cock burning and about to burst.

The sand enters his mouth and makes him stop sucking.

He feels the need to mount his prey.

__________________________________________

The Great Prick

As soon as the monster places her on his shoulder.

Impatient to fuck her, the monster carries her in a way so that the giant gland bumps, with each step, against her face and her mouth, forcing her to lick his phallus.

And to keep it excited in order to force it in its new refuge.

The monster feels an intense pain in his phallus due to the vicious excitement the woman causes him. And due to her gnawing the tip of his cock; she desperately bites the head without succeeding in escaping from the deadly embrace.

Anxious and dying from thirst, she finally sucks his juices.

Fighting against the storm, the giant advances towards a hole in the rock, and enters a labyrinth of stone monoliths against which the sand collides and rebounds.

The sound of the wind is so unbearable that Zobeida passes out with her mouth attached to the leaking orifice of the monster’s gland.

Sex on Water

The Passage

The storm follows its course flooding the slope with sand and burying the caravan.

The monster carrying Zobeida slips into a monolith through an unlikely fissure. He penetrates a cold and narrow corridor. The contrast with the exterior is devastating: outside the whirlwind, here only silence and darkness.

While her strange saviour moves on carrying her safely along the dark passage, Zobeida has the feeling she’s sliding down, and continues to suck the huge gland of the monster, who sometimes lets out a few moans of pleasure.

Anxious and thirsty, while they advance she absorbs his juices as if they were a celestial nourishment. The monster grows more excited and pushes Zobeida’s head against his tool, forcing her to open her mouth to its limit.

The cave’s coldness revitalizes the bodies punished by the sand; Zobeida tries to satisfy the monster’s anxiety before he tears her ass apart.

__________________________________________

The Monster’s Watch.

The strange pair continues to move through the corridor until it arrives at an ample cavern where a blue light is filtered through the roof’s thousand fissures.

Used to the darkness, Zobeida catches glimpses of the contours and forms of the cavern, and is astonished to discover how the light and the rocky formations are reflected on the ground like in a mirror.

The monster unties her breasts and arms, releasing her at last from her bindings, in order to fuck her. Still she struggles desperately – his immense instrument cannot enter her vagina without wrecking it.

“Grrrr!!!” The monster shakes her around while the woman pointlessly punches him with her arms, sore from the ropes. And finally in a gesture of fury, he throws her down into the vacuum.

__________________________________________

The Underground Lake

“Nooooooooooaoaooooooa!!!!”

The scream resounds throughout the great stone dome, while Zobeida falls terrified in the vacuum and crashes against the lake’s gelid surface, diving into its cold depths.

The monster also plunges into the freezing waters to free himself from the sands’ burning sensation.

Under water he searches for her to play with her body.

Zobeida feels his gigantic and burning pole looking for her, pulsating. And she plunges and swims trying to escape from his attacks.

__________________________________________

Sex Underwater

The monster tries in a thousand ways to introduce his member in the woman’s vagina or anus; aided by the elemental liquid, she slips away from him for as long as possible. But the giant is very strong and agile and Zobeida is exhausted.

The monster parts her legs to their maximum and aims the cock against her vagina, which hardened by the cold contracts and refuses to open. But the monster insists and penetrates her slightly.

“Aggglogogogglooo!!”

The pain is indescribable and Zobeida passes out expelling the air that remained in her lungs…

As they sink, the monster realises her peril, and grabbing the woman by her hairs he pulls her out of the lake onto the edge. There he manages to revive her and spit out the water she swallowed.

__________________________________________

On the Edge

Nevertheless the monster can’t help it, he’s too excited and needs to unload his cock; he slaps her until she’s fully awake and then puts his cock in her mouth. She knows she must satisfy it or it’ll burst. She masturbates it and at first licks the shaft intending to play with it, in spite of her exhaustion.

She engulfs the cock as far she can, feeling her jaws come out of joint while his gland invades her mouth.

The monster, filled with lust, grabs her head and forces her to suck even deeper.

Zobeida feels like drowning; the corners of her lips are being torn apart. The cock pressed against the roof of her mouth and her throat fully obstructed… she thinks she’s going to lose consciousness.

__________________________________________

Oral Violation

And the monster, deranged with lust, grabs her tits and twists them while he holds her head and sinks his gigantic prick down deeper into the bitch’s throat.

Devastating the insides of her throat with his movements, only the monster’s brutal grip prevents Zobeida’s frail neck from snapping.

Zobeida is drowning, a need to retch fills her mouth, however the gigantic cock prevents any contraction of her throat… she thinks she’s dying, the favourite’s agony is amazing and she slides into a trance, the terrible image of the punishment of the castellan woman of Saint-Cr comes to her mind as vividly as if it were happening right in front of her.

The thrusts turn savage and she feels that her jaws are coming loose, snapping into two; that her throat widens like a snake’s so that the phallus of death can pass, penetrating her and devouring her from within, while her spine crackles under the pressure of the jet of semen shot inside her.

“BRaaaaaaaAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAaaaaaahhhhh!!!!”

The monster’s howl as he comes makes the cavern tremble and its echo resounds repeatedly while Zobeida, dizzy, swallows his semen and tries to breathe…

It’s not the first time the monster kills a woman forcing her mouth like this. But Zobeida, used to the savage blowjobs of the slaver Alkarim’s guards, resists until the torrent fills her throat, spills onto her face and the monster removes the cock from her mouth.

Infernal Lust

Zobeida can no longer move her mouth, she gasps and tries to control her breathing; and with a horrible crack she manages to close it; but it’s firmly shut, sore, she can’t articulate a single word without feeling amazing pain.

But the monster is insatiable and his dick doesn’t go limp, and on the lake’s edge he searches for Zobeida’s cunt. And although she tries, she can’t run away from it. He holds her in a way that she can’t stop him from driving his prick in her pussy. In spite of all, Zobeida is in heat and manages to dilate her hole while the gland starts to push through her vagina.

The burning, the pain and the pleasure are immense, she feels impaled to death.

She kicks, cries and screams while the monster pushes forth and holds her by the neck, strangling her…

__________________________________________

Sexual Agony

A mist of horror and passion invades her: she feels his cock as it penetrates, unloosens and moves her entrails, pushing her organs, destroying her from the inside like an impaler’s sharp pole.

Like an iron ring, the monster’s paws keep her neck held against the stone, preventing her from escaping her inexorable and lust-filled fate.

The monster keeps on fucking her, without stopping, without control or pity, until his great strength declines and she’s nothing but a flesh doll run through by his phallus.

And the mist of death and lust envelopes her and she starts having horrible memories of the impalements she witnessed during her service under the Sultan. They run in front of her, tormenting her in her plight.

__________________________________________

Saint-Cr

The torment of the woman of Saint-Cr, especially the ordeal and impalement of Countess Olivia… when she was young and accompanied her Lord in his war harem…

The fearful phallus slides in and out completely from her perforated womb. Lubricated by the bitch’s inner juices.

Zobeida is shattered, her body moves in automatic spasms caused by the monster’s brutal back-and-forth movements; he’s taking his time to come and he won’t stop fucking her until he inundates the wretched woman’s body with his disgusting milk.

__________________________________________

Spoils of War

After the victorious siege against the infidel border-town of Saint-Cr, the Sultan promised freedom to all prisoners who submitted completely and accepted sexual obedience.

The men were sodomised by the Janissaries and had their throats cut. The women were equally forced by mouth, ass and cunt. Tormented, flagellated and impaled in the patio covered with the blood of their husbands, fathers and brothers.

Only a few were saved in order to join the ranks of the concubines of the royal harem. The majority of the women of the court of the Castellan Olivia were courtesans, Venetians doomed to exile for practising prostitution in the Republic.

In Saint-Cr, the women had established themselves in order to render their services to the border army. Still they hated the invaders and preferred punishment to offering themselves to the lust of the Janissaries.

__________________________________________

The Infernal Patio

This included the beautiful Olivia, who had married the fortress’ commander in chef, Count Belmont, who had been killed by the enemy’s arrows at the beginning of the siege.

After the defeat, the most beautiful were separated by the Royal Eunuch in order to join the royal harem and were presented to the sultan, who forced them to masturbate him and suck his prick one by one to demonstrate their talents. And more than one was viciously punished on the tits for biting him lightly, or for not swallowing all his semen, or for not accommodating his cock all the way down their throat.

The other women were given to the Janissaries as extra rewards for their services, and for a few days the patio of the main tower was converted into a hell for the women, for they were flagellated and fucked without mercy by the soldiery.

__________________________________________

Fucked and Humiliated

Locked in a cell, Donna Olivia could hear the horrifying screams of the prisoners.

And anxiously, she waited for her turn to be punished.

Many women discovered the Turkish cruelty and were broken with help from the whip and prolonged stays tied to poles. Finally the majority in order to avoid the pole submitted to the soldiers’ desires.

Zobeida, who remained locked in the harem’s wagon when she wasn’t requested by her master, could see through the window the horrors of the loot, and in more than one occasion she wet her panties and masturbated in front of the brutal fucking of an infidel prostitute.

The Torment of Olivia of Saint-Cr

The Sultan at first wanted to take the piazza without many casualties or hard work and use the known military brothel for his Janissaries.

However the siege was difficult and the Turkish casualties many, and so the reprisals and the loot were infamous.

The Submissive

Most of the prisoners had practiced fellatio without complaints, but had not in their lives sucked a cock in the brutal manner of the Janissaries

The Sultan wanted total submission. And in the morning the remaining doomed women were placed on their knees in the patio and the Sultan walked through them with his cock stiff and hard like a stick.

Two wretched women proceeded to suck his cock like bitches.

You see, ladies, the Sultan said while the courtesans feasted on his dick, submission only brings you benefits, and behaving docilely like this, youre treated with respect and courtesy.

The whores, tormented mercilessly with ropes digging into their groins, replied eating his cock and swallowing his milk with gusto:

Ohh, my Lord, how goooood!!!

Unnnhhh, delicious this royal milk!!

The Sultan returned to his quarters to regain his strength and when he came back he was hard again. He had eaten several of the berries his doctor had recommended in order for his prick to maintain its vigor.

__________________________________________

And the Rebels

He moved towards another woman who waited on her knees.

When the Sultan stood before her, she spat on him and refused to masturbate him, turning her face away from her masters dick.

The Sultan grew angry and imagined an exemplary punishment for her:

I see you have not been tamed; who are you, whore, to dare defy me?

Shes the brothels vixen, a soldier replied, Madonna Olivia.

So its you!

Slap! Slap!

The Sultan struck two brutal blows across her face.

Come on, open your mouth and eat it all, if you dont want to suffer the consequences, whore!

No, no, never, do whatever you want with me, Ill never accept your shameful victory, you murderer!

Ah, the queen of the whores is fussy; I stopped my men from taking you and tormenting you! Ive given you privileges. I wanted to turn you into my royal favourites. And this is how you repay me? I see youre but sows and thats how Ill treat you!

Ill never submit to you! Rather dead than submissive!

The Castellan Madonna Olivia refused to do anything and rebelliously preferred to be punished to honour the memory of her husband.

Well, if you dont agree, then Ill use force. Bring me a spreader and place it in her mouth.

One of the henchmen went to a table where a woman agonised after having been tormented with a spreader in her vagina. They had distended her pussy so wide they had fit a canon ball inside it.

You can sew her up and stand her up, one henchman said to another, the Sultan wants to see how the stake will run through her quickly.

__________________________________________

The Burning Chair

They held Madonna Olivia in place and tried to infiltrate the horrible spreader in her mouth so that she couldnt shut it. But it was impossible.

A helper of the tormentors said that he knew where the Crusaders kept the excruciating gags, and went out to pick up the horrible items, and in a while returned with a shiny gag made of iron and leather.

Thats perfect, dog. Put it on her!

Thank you, sir. I have also found a punishment chair with different-sized phalluses and other infernal gadgets in a cell specially made for it, which opens into a patio with a scaffold.

Then Madonna Olivia remembered the horrible cellar where more than one whore and Moor girl had been forced to confess their sins.

The burning chair had been brought from Venice, where the penitent monks used to purify the bellies of prostitutes and licentious women using hot, wide pricks. Sitting in the chair, tightly tied up, and penetrated several times by phalluses increasingly wider and hotter. Since the penetrating tubes were hollow, they were heated up by a brazier installed in the next cellar.

Fortunately the burning chair hadnt been used in a long time. And the brazier was out. Sometimes, the condemned women, through the bars in the ceiling turning to the patio, could see the agony of their companions, hung from the scaffold by their tits

Then Madonna Olivia decided she couldnt stand the torment and decided to submit to the Sultan.

__________________________________________

The Open Mouth

However it was too late because the henchmen had opened up her jaws to their maximum width with the iron gag and tied her up kneeling to a wooden pole in the castles patio. From the barred windows, the women could witness the harrowing ordeal.

The Sultan would masturbate and come in her mouth. And then hed give the fatal order.

Well, you rebel bitch, this will be the last time youre honored by a man in a gentle fashion.

The Sultan held her head while he pointed his cock at the wretched womans mouth.

While he shoved his cock inside her and delighted in fucking it as if it were a vagina, he whispered the horrible martyrdom that awaited her:

From now on youll be forced without mercy through the mouth, your breasts crushed by a plank until theyre destroyed; and then youll be hung from them; youll end up impaled on a pole as thick as one of your thighs

The Sentence

However you wont be alone; your faithful slave Claudina will join you in this torment

The Sultan continued fucking the humid and gaping mouth of the Madonna Olivia, slowly, without hurry, taking his time in the penetration, sinking his cock deeply in her throat, making the woman feel the agony of suffocation many times, until at the brink of his outburst, excited to the fullest, he ejaculated with his member fully lodged in her throat.

Arrrrrg Arrrrrg!! Biiiiiitch! Viiiiixen!!!

Madonna Olivia was about to die from the torrent of semen, however it wasnt the first time she received a man in this way and her years of practice in this role saved her life that moment.

__________________________________________

One By One

Force her mouth as you wish, dogs, ordered the Sultan before retiring to his quarters, have fun with her without mercy and later chain her maid in the patio turning to the cellar with the chair. In the morning take this whore and take her to the chair and sit her on a phallus of good dimensions. Crush her tits slowly. And when shes finished, start flagellating the maid. May the mistresss punishment be complemented with her slaves!

The Sultans personal servants were the first to take advantage of the prisoners. Two of the royal favourites also joined the party.

Have a look at this sow, how well she swallows!

This little whore is ripe!

Shes a dirty vixen!

Zobeida would have loved to have participated, but her category wasnt high enough, and the odalisques could only stick their ivory dildos on sticks and cruelly force Madonna Olivia to suck them. If they could, they would have made the infidel bitch eat their starving and hairless pussies.

__________________________________________

The Masturbator

The Janissaries masturbated in the prisoners open mouth some forcing her completely, others filling her with semen. Untied from the pole and shared by the tormentors, Olivia was assaulted several times.

Finally they decided she should also jerk them off with her hands and they placed an iron ring on her to make her masturbate them.

Im going to laugh when they impale her, ah ah ah!

Theyll drag her onto the tip of a pillar.

She has a good pussy, lets see if it goes in.

It will!

Horrified and surrounded by stiff cocks, Madonna Olivia was forced to endure the brutal lust of the Janissaries until dawn.

__________________________________________

Claudina in the Patio

Meanwhile Claudina was tied up in the interior patio to two pillars waiting for her punishment. Helpless and sitting painfully on a pole which inflamed her sex recently worn by the tormentors.

She knew the purpose of that patio where her companions were punished, placed one in front of the other in order to betray each other, or in order for lovers to confess before the ordeal began

However in this case both women would be tormented without having anything to confess. Submitted to martyrdom only for the whim of the Sultan.

Terrified, she tried to remember less somber days, but the cruel assaults on her body and the painful posture returned to her mind to torment her.

The Chairs Cellar

The next morning, Madonna Olivia covered in semen, she was stood up on her feet and dragged to the cellar of pain.

They had removed the horrible opening gag from her mouth, but her jaws remained loose and paralyses, and only a grotesque howl came from the throat that had been ravished by countless penetrations

Come on, walk, its time, youre going to sit on the throne of the sinners, ah ah ah ah!!

Your pussy is going to have some fun, you fucking bitch!

And dont forget her tits, how lovely theyll look in the vice!

The chair again

In Venice, when she was arrested, they stuck three burning pricks inside her until she confessed the names of all her lovers

She only got away from having her tits smashed

__________________________________________

The Tormentors Lust

Before sitting you down, were going to lubricate your holes a bit; the chief tormentor wants you to dilate and not to be torn apart, so were going to fuck you nicely so that the pricks can go in smoothly and so that later the pole doesnt rip your cunt in its first thrust.

There slowly, hmmmm, what a nice pussy this Castellan has!

And nice tits, sir!

Ahjhh!!! Agggghgh!!

Ah ah, shes turned mute from eating too many cocks! Ah ah!!

Yes, fuck me you motherfuckers, give me pleasure I need it after last nights excitement, thought the Castellan woman, who had finally managed to get penetrated.

__________________________________________

Ass Fucked

Quiet, whore, we have to lubricate your ass too!

Ahhh, its narrow in spite belonging to a vixen!

Dont move, bitch, stay quiet, thats easier for you.

Arrgghhj!!!

Enjoy it now, whore, because when we crush your tits youre going to suffer for real

You think shell slip down the pole?

Its not the first time a tart like this dilates like a cow. Once we impaled a tavern-keeper who had a fat and rosy cunt, we stuck a fine pole up her and she stood on it like a cow for two days.

Vaginally and anally Madonna Olivia was ravished by the henchmen she was excited, she couldnt help it, she liked it when her lovers took her by force; perhaps because of that she had rebelled against the Sultan, but now the punishment would be excessive.

She came a third time when the henchman pushed his cock inside her ass she felt pleasure despite the torture.

__________________________________________

On the Chair

Then they seated her on the horrible chair. With her neck tightly held and a steel prick inside her vagina and another in the ass. The placed her tits between the two boards of the vice and pressed hard enough in order to leave permanent marks on her flesh.

It wasnt necessary to light up the brazier since the prick was thick enough and her cunt was burning hot enough to turn her mad with pain. And pleasure the hours of mouth fucking and masturbating had heated her snatch to the maximum, and the henchmen on forcing her had made her explode in excitement.

Fortunately she was mute and the henchmen didnt realise that amidst her squeals of pain there were also moans of pleasure.

Standing on the patio, Claudina withstood the hard plights of her bindings, while she contemplated the torment of her mistress. Soon theyd flagellate her without mercy.

Haplessly, Olivia tried to scream but she couldnt articulate a single word, just groans and moans of pain and suffering. An intense orgasm began to boil in her womb. And she began contorting in order to achieve it; but she couldnt, the pain was too intense she realise shed die in the torment

Hopeless, she tried to scream one and again, Tell the Sultan I submit to his will, tell him, tell him, I submit, mercy, I submit, please release me from this!

But from her paralysed mouth escaped only a muffled and helpless moan.

The Maids Plight: The First Day

Flagellation

The executioner finally entered the patio. It was day already. He slipped his hand over Claudinas fat buttocks and fondled them with pleasure, awaking her from her sleep.

Your time has come, whore. Are you cold, are you? Im gonna heat you up right away!

No! Please, sir!

He violently pulled her up from the stake on which she was painfully impaled, tearing her pussy apart even further. Her body hurting, she finally rested her feet on the ground.

UURGHHHHHHHHHHH!

Her body was becoming numb. She had suffered so much, she hardly felt anything now.

Ha ha, the executioner laughed sadistically. You need to wake up after such a comfortable night of sleep! Im gonna whip you until youre wide awake!

No! No, please no!

The thick and flexible whip, made from the hair of a bulls tail, whizzed across the air as he waved it in the air several times before brutally dropping it across the maids trembling, soft flesh.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

AAAAAARRGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

Claudinas body, sweaty from spending all night in a harrowing position, rocked back and shook between the poles supporting her figure. Her ass trembled with each new strike of the whip on her sensitive flesh.

Claudina began screaming and contorting against the bonds that held her firm, trying to dodge the whip that punished her rear cheeks.

In the lonely, ample patio her pains echoed grimly.

-SssssssssChSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKkaskkk!!!

AAAUUUGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHH!

Madame Olivia, however, in spite of being locked in her confinement cell, could still see from behind the bars of the window the terrible ordeal her maid was going through, and she could hear the grunts of pain escaping from the mouth of the beautiful servant.

__________________________________________

The Sentence

The sentence was horrible: she was to endure three days of cruel flagellations, followed by receiving the executioners cum after he ejaculated.

The executioner, a sadist who became excited the more he made his victim suffer, leisurely applied the punishment on her. He took his sweet time between each strike of the whip, allowing the pain to penetrate the maids tender flesh slowly.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGHH!

Trying to shut out the pain that consumed her backside, Claudine searched in her memories for the forced blowjobs she had given her captors. This excited her in spite of the pain tearing her body apart, for secretly she was fond of sucking a good, thick prick, and loved to cum while having a cock thrust deep down her throat.

Zobeida, unable to sleep due to the excitement, got up from bed and secretly abandoned the harems area; hidden by the shadows she moved towards the battlements from which she could observe the infamous patio. Up in a tower, she waited for the executioners arrival.

Hidden, she delighted in watching Claudinas horrible whipping. On hearing her loud suffering screams, she started masturbating.

__________________________________________

Unfaithful

What are you doing here, maam?

Oh! Zobeida had just been discovered by a guard.

I went out to breathe some fresh air, soldier, its such a pleasant morning in my quarters its so stuffy were so crowded together

You may return before the eunuchs notice youre missing. Go on, I wont say anything.

Thank you, my lord. But why dont you let me watch the plump maid getting flogged a bit? Just for a while Id know how to reward you

I cant allow it you know very well the punishment that is meted out to the concubines who leave the harem without permission. Come, return, or Ill have to report you and itll be me wholl have the pleasure of watching your bared ass being whipped.

Wait, my lord!

And without ado Zobeida lowered her expert hand down to the soldiers crotch, unbuttoning it.

Hum what are you doing?

What any woman under my circumstances would do

The soldier faltered, but excited by the touch of the woman on his cock, he let her continue her lewd movements. He had been on guard duty for three days and was anxious to touch a female again.

And so, watching Claudina being tormented while masturbating a soldier is how Zobeida was unfaithful to her master the Sultan for the first time.

__________________________________________

Behind Bars

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

UURRHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

Stop! Stop! Madame Olivia shouted from her barred window. You filthy pig, dont hurt her anymore! Shes innocent!

Behind the cells window, which the soldier had opened so the mistress could better watch her servant being whipped violently, Madame Olivia stood horrified. She remained seated in the burning chair, her pussy torn loose by a gigantic iron phallus, her udders brutally squeezed between two wooden planks.

Ha ha ha! the monster with the whip shouted. Shut up, Madame Whore, and enjoy the show!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

UUNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHH!

However the worst part for her was having to listen to her servant screaming in pain.

Nooooo! Nooooooooo! Noooooo!!!!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

AARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGH!!!!

__________________________________________

Lust

Excited with the maddening screams of pain and the whips rhythm as it fell on her vulnerable, round ass, turning it a crimson red, Zobeida delivered herself without shame to the soldier. Aroused he penetrated the concubine, feeling triumphant that he was ramming his cock on the pussy of one of the Sultans chosen women. He knew hed be castrated and impaled if he were found out, but he was too horny to care. Indeed the threat that hovered over his head made him fuck her harder, intoxicated with lust.

Aaah, youre such a good fuck, whore! What a damp pussy! he panted between his teeth.

Oh, my lord, dont make so much noise or theyll find us!

Ha! Given how loud that naked sow is screaming down there, no one is gonna notice us! Ah! Aah! Aaaaahhh! Aaaaaahhhhhh!

Go on, you bastard, dont stop! Fuck me! Impale me, defile my pussy! Oh fuck, what a big cock you have! OOOOHHHHHHHHHH!!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

UUUUGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

And accompanied by Claudinas blood-curling screams, they continued to fuck like animals in heat, making fun of the poor servants misfortune.

Horrible Suffering

The executioner continued to whip Claudinas exposed buttocks without rest, using all his strength to make sure he left marks that would remain forever imprinted on her bare skin.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

UUUUHHH!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGRHH!

The rhythm of the whippings was becoming uncertain. Claudina could no longer guess the next time the whip would fall on her sore, bloody buttocks. This uncertainty made her even more wary. Frightened, she tried in vain to look back to glimpse the executioners arm in the air. But he was out of her field of vision and continued to whip her savagely.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRGH!

Leave her alone! Please, let her be! I beg you!

Madame Olivia couldnt stand it anymore, she was losing her mind due to the pain in her entrails and the guilt she was feeling for having dragged her innocent servant into this ordeal. Her maids screams wrecked her nerves more than the iron phallus lodged deep inside her.

But the executioner, enjoying himself, ignored her and continued to flagellate the plump body of the broken maid when she least expected it.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGHHH!

__________________________________________

In Raw Flesh

With her last spasms, the condemned servant broke the ropes that kept her ankles held firm, but the executioner didnt stop until the wretched girl lost her consciousness, hanging from her wrists, her feet dragging against the floor.

The vicious monster, sweaty from the hard effort of handling the whip, contemplated his handiwork, proud of his cruel job: the victims back, buttocks and thighs had been expertly flagellated and they had turned into bloody raw flesh.

Claudinas still body stood between the poles, waiting for the next session of torments.

Well, whore, Im gonna go have a bite and rest a while when I come back Im gonna bring you something to cheer you up. Ha ha ha! Take this opportunity to catch your breath, my little vixen!

__________________________________________

Silence

The executioner slammed the gate loudly shut.

The lovers in the tower softened their squeals of pleasure

Claudina merely breathed and whimpered

The Countess writhed in the chair when she heard footsteps in the gallery.

But no one came to see her.

The pain consuming her was making her lose her sanity

Time went on, slowly and painfully, Madame Olivia hearing only the drops falling from the ceiling, occasionally shattering the menacing silence in the cell.

She tried to remain still. Every time she moved as much as an inch, she felt the planks crushing her tits and the iron phallus digging deeper into her womb

A door creaked as it opened

Steps in the gallery

__________________________________________

The Visit

The executioner stood before her, his bulging dick anxious to shoot out from its pants. Looking at his well-muscled half-naked figure, Olivia felt terrified. He had lust and violence in his eyes.

Ha ha! Now whore, lets have a good look at your udders and cunt!

Please, sir, dont torment me anymore! Tell the Sultan I submit myself willingly to his desires! I beg you

The Sultan has left and I very much doubt the general is gonna revoke the sentence! Ha ha ha, youre fucked, you uppity bitch! You should have submitted sooner!

Nooooo! NOOOO!

Lift her up, Almek, and take the iron phallus from her pussy so we can examine this bitch!

A strange and old man, dressed in a tunic spotted with dried blood, slowly removed the metallic object accommodated between her thighs. Madame Olivia squirmed as he acted, feeling pain but also relief.

This is Almek: surgeon, butcher, and the regiments Chief Tormentor!

__________________________________________

Intensive Exam

The Chief Tormentor and the executioner lifted Madame Olivias weakened body from the burning chair and next removed the two planks that crushed her breasts viciously.

Aaaahh!

Her tits were destroyed beyond repair, red and in raw flesh from rubbing against the rough wooden surfaces.

Without mercy, Almek massaged her tits in order to get the blood flowing into them again. Meanwhile, the executioner pushed his cock in her ass and after sodomising her for a few minutes, pulled it out and ordered her to clean his shit-covered tool with her tool.

Make it sparkle, bitch! I want it shinning with your spit! Lube it up since its gonna go up inside you again

Nooo, please! Have mercy!

Keep sucking, cunt!

AAAAAAAAAHHHH! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

Almek squeezed without compassion the battered and sensitive breasts in his strong hands

This bitchs tits are still firm! Oh, they can withstand a lot more punishment, Im sure!

Well, in that case lets prepare her for General Selim.

__________________________________________

Selim the Renegade

Selim, a renegade general who had attained the Sultans trust, had remained in the fort while the young Sultan marched with his men to reinforce the army fighting the counts who had come in aid of Saint-Cr.

After having organised the sentries and the defences, the animal sat down in his quarters with two beautiful women who had been reserved for him.

You vixens! Its a pity I have to beat you up in order to keep you submissive and devoted to your master

It wont happen again, master

Shut the fuck up, whore! When I enter my quarters, I expect you to come to me on all fours, like bitches in heat, begging to have my cock! But no, you remain modest and you try to hide your nakedness behind the curtains!

But, master

Quiet, slut! I see your ass is glowing with my belt marks and that makes my cock rock hard!

Yusuff, Selims old servant, opens the door:

Your Lordship, theyve brought the castellan lady for your inspection. As you requested.

Bring me that bitch!

In Selims Presence

The Sultan had ordered Selim to make sure that Madame Olivias punishment be carried out to the letter: three days of torment in the burning chair for the mistress and a cruel whipping for her maid. Next she was to be hung high and impaled.

But the renegade wanted to test how much pain the aristocratic lady could endure. So he ordered that she be sent to him wearing a chastity belt and an iron vise crushing her tits.

So, you were the Castellan lady from Saint-Cr! Such a fine woman! Its a pity youre destined for the stake! If it depended on me Id keep you as a sexual slave, lying on my feet for the rest of your life so that I could enjoy your body whenever I desired. However the carpenters are already putting up a stake as thick as your thighs for you to sit on but first Ill have to bind your tits and then cut them tell me, do you think youll endure your final plight with the dignity of a grand lady?

Mercy, my lord! If you spare me, Ill be your faithful servant whore for all life!

Bah, youre just a cheap slut! Youre not worth the effort! The Sultan would have my balls for it. And as you can see, I have these two sultry bitches who know how to please me without making me incur any risks! I think youll like to watch them please me

Ooooh, mercy

Dont you move an inch! Yusuff, beat her with a stick if she tries!

Madame Olivia remained still while the monstrous Selim had fun with his two young whores.

Olivia could barely stand up. After having fucked her vagina, the executioner had shoved a thick phallus up her pussy, and then he had put the chastity belt on her, sealing the painful object inside her. The planks continued to disfigure her tits. Heavy and made of iron, they had been clasped as tightly as possible for maximum pain.

And on her smallest movement, Yusuff was there to punish her bare buttocks with his stick.

SSSSSSSSSCHASKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!

UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUHHHH!

__________________________________________

Saint-Cr 3 The End of Claudina

Selim and His Slave Bitches

The two whores pleasured Selim white Olivia watched embarrassed.

Yusuff, Selims faithful servant, kept Madonna Olivia erect and alert by hitting her bare body violently every time she showed signs of weakness.

You fucking whore, he snarled, Dont fall down! Youre gonna stand on your feet till they end serving him Look how those bitches have fun with my master The little sows!

Sir, one of them said, were submissive, dirty cunts, dont punish us any longer, well comply with all of his Lordships desires!

The two sluts never stopped displaying their sensual talents, eager to please their master and avoid further torments.

Ahh, Im cumming! I love this! I can see you cant get enough of my cock! Suck, suck me hard, whores, come on!

__________________________________________

Ass Fucked

Oh, I love this shit! Selim moaned in pleasure. Im gonna give you sluts a treat. That cow Dona Olivia is going to eat your pussies.

“NOOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOO! she cried. Im not a lesbian!

Shut the fuck up, whore, unless you want to me to completely flatten your big udders!

Old Yusuff hit Olivias bare back with his stick, forcing her to fall down in front of the horny group that witnessed her degradation with excitement.

One of the women shoved her wet pussy against her face. Selim forced her to lick it.

Dying of disgust, Olivia opened her mouth trembling and between deep sighs sucked the filthy vulva belonging to the promiscuous whore.

Ahhhh, Master! she moaned. Dona Olivia does it so well! Shes a pro!

I bet she is, but dont get too excited! Come here, cunt! he shouted at Olivia.

Violently and uncaringly Selim grabbed Olivia by her waist and placed her on all fours on top of the divan.

Open up, whore, he said to one of the women, and give your former mistress your pussy so she can drink deeply.

Using her pussy as if it were a public fountain, she pissed in Olivias mouth.

__________________________________________

Seated Again

After enduring the barbarities committed by Selim for hours, Dona Olivia was dragged back to her cell and placed upon the burning chair once more

NOOOOOAAAAARRRGGGGGHHH!!!

This time the phallus tore her open completely and slid up her womb until she felt it knocking against her internal organs. Her tits were totally flattened.

Ha ha, dont complain, whore, because its going to get much worse. General Selim has instructed us to apply some new torments so you wont get bored in the burning chair Dont get hasty, soon well be back to have fun with you

Kill me, kill me, you pigs! Let me die once and for all, let me die with honor! Like my husband, who fell on the battlefield!

Whores and women of ill repute dont die with honor; they die like pigs, begging for mercy while a hard dick impales them!

Pig! Dona Olivia shouted. Bastard! Son of a biiiitch!

__________________________________________

4 More Torments

When they came back hours later and removed her from the burning chair, the wretched woman tumbled on the ground, exhausted.

Without mercy, they dragged her bare feet across the harsh floor into a cell nearby. Along the way they fondled her abused body and one of the guards fucked her ass while pinning her against a wall.

NOOOOO NOOOOAAAAHAHHHHYYYYY!!!

Then they sat her down on a stool and bound her. This was where the fearful garrotte was applied to its victims.

When will you stop hurting me, you pigs! Impale me once and for all, you filthy infidels!

The Castellan lady is quite tough!

Youre still a few ordeals short of the end, Dona Olivia, but dont worry, the stake that will pierce your ass is being sharpened as we speak!

Right now were going to have fun destroying your udders!

General Selim wants your tits to be totally wrecked before we sit you on the stake! And these wonderful tits can still endure a lot of torments!

The executioner placed the feared iron rings around her tits and tightened them slowly, enjoying the screams he released from Dona Olivias throat as he crushed her breasts.

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO NOOOAAHHHHHHHHHHYAHHHHHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

The Pliers

Olivia passed out, her body ruined: her breasts burned in pain; the agony tore her soul in half. She knew the stories about women whose breasts had been tormented, begging to be killed.

Suddenly a sharp pain woke her up again. They had just closed a pair of burning pliers around one of her tits.

AAAAAAHHHIIIIIIHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

The executioner continued to handle the pliers, welding each part together in order to cause her bare flesh inscrutable pain. The irons were so hot the skin was falling off.

AAAAAAHHHHHHIIIIHHHHHHHHHHHH! AAAAAAHHHHIIIIIHHHHHHHHH!

Open your Mouth, Whore!

The inhuman howls of Dona Olivia woke the soldiers up; with their cocks hard, they came running to witness the horrifying spectacle and have their own fun in satisfying their sadistic lust as they destroyed her vulnerable body. They fucked her mouth again and again, without mercy.

Eat, whore! Eat, your fucking whores mouth is only good for this!

Battered, they returned her to her cell so that she could witness the violation of Claudina.

Before leaving, the executioners tied sharp splinters under her abused tits. They dug deep into the sensitive flesh, already seared by the incandescent irons.

__________________________________________

Claudinas Ass-Fucking

Covered in semen and with her breasts wrecked, Dona Olivia could see from her cell how her maid was being brutally sodomised.

Exhausted, Claudina was once again in the hands of her executioner, anxious to penetrate her bruised hole.

Oh, you little whore, you love this, I know, he said, chuckling. If you want to avoid this, you just have to die, ha ha

Nooooo, nooooaaaahahhhhyyyyy!!!

The long, thick prick plundered her busted anus, and the executioner didnt hide the fun he had hurting her as he pushed his tool further and further inside her body, through her fat, flagellated buttocks.

AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh! AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh!

Take it, whore!

__________________________________________

Infernal Possession

Uaarrrrrgggh!!!

The executioner frantically grabber Claudinas pussy while he thrust his prick savagely against her buttocks.

Uaarrrrrgggh!!! Uaarrrrrgggh!!!

!AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh! Claudina screamed in pain. AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh!

Come on, bitch, fuck me back! Move your hips!

Uaarrrrrgggh!!!

Claudina felt as if someone were breaking her arms while her anus was being torn apart.

The executioner couldnt believe how much he had enjoyed fucking her. Possessing her body had been fantastic!

Before leaving, he cleaned his leaking cock on the lacerated flesh of Claudinas buttocks.

The woman passed out from the shock.

Shes all yours, Almek!

__________________________________________

The Pit of Death

Maese Almek, butcher, surgeon and chief torturer of the regiment, waited by the door for the prisoner to be delivered to him.

He was in charge of her execution.

He sent for his helpers and they prepared Claudina for her final torment.

Her tits strangled by tight ropes, they took her to the wall and threw her down the pit. The wretched girl fell on the muddy bottom.

A cold day, covered in mist, slowly started. Claudina, hanging from her tits and shivering in the cold, waited for the hour of her execution.

__________________________________________

The Final Masturbation

Before hoisting her, Maese Almek forced her to masturbate him. The old butcher got stiff every time he had to execute a concubine or female prisoner, and in return for softening their torment, he always managed to convince the condemned women to jerk him off.

Aahhh! he moaned. Go on, whore! Youre doing it fine! Aaaaaaahhhhgggg!!!

Then he loosened the ropes and tugged at them, making Claudinas dangling body bounce like a piece of meat in the air.

AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh!

Hoisted Against the Wall

NOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOAAAHHYYAAAAAHHHHH!!!

Claudina cried and yelled; they had tied weights to her ankles and were hoisting her up the wall, pulling her by her ruined tits Maese Almek had waited until her breasts were violet from being tightened so hard; now he could leave her suspended by her sensitive udders.

Trembling with cold, the miserable woman was hoisted all the way up to the top of the tower. The weights were pulling her down, increasing her suffering, threatening to tear her body in two halves. Bouncing against the towers wall, Claudinas body convulsed in pain as her bare back rubbed against the harsh stones, breaking her battered skin.

NOOOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOAHAAHYYYYYYAHHHH!!

__________________________________________

False Balance

Once they finished hoisting her, the helpers caught the condemned woman and placed her atop a wooden support, conceived to force the victim to maintain a precarious and terrible balance and tension: on one side her tits were pulled up by the ropes; on the other the weights pulled her ankles down, marking her skin with red welts

The final torment came when the poor girl lost her balance and, exhausted, slipped from the wooden platform and fell irreversibly in the abyss. Her tits suspended by the ropes, her ankles weighting more than she could endure, she wouldnt last long

And when the noose finally strangled her tits completely and ripped the tits flesh piece by piece, her body would slowly slip and fall down the abyss, breaking her body in thousands of bits as she hit the stone ground below.

__________________________________________

Claudinas Fatal End

Exhausted and shivering in cold, the unfortunate Claudina finally broke down due to the excruciating physical ordeal: after receiving too many strokes on her flagellated buttocks, the servant girl lost her balance, kicked out the wooden plank on which she precariously stood on and fell into the emptiness below her feet.

Abruptly she stopped in mid-air, hung by her tits to the tower, while weights fastened to her ankles pulled her down, forcing her body to stretch painfully.

The force of the pull distended her beautiful breasts while the tight ropes bit into their flesh and deformed their lovely round shape. And while her tits grew redder and redder, she continued to dangle dangerously over the pit.

UAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH. NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!

It was a cold day and the fog refused to disperse. The guards, more interested in watching the vicious spectacle offered by the dangling servant in her final atrocious hours of life, and laughing at her agony, failed to see an enemy fleet approach from the West, hidden by the mist.

__________________________________________

Inspected in the Garrotte

No less terrible was the fate of Madonna Olivia: after spending all night on her knees, they were a bloody mess by the morning. When the guard returned, he picked her up and sat her back in the garrotte; there she waited for a thorough medical inspection conducted by Selim.

The Castellan ladys breasts were released from their torments and hung loose, returning to their original shape after having been kept crushed by planks fastened tightly around them. After the garrotte was placed around her neck, hurting her throat and making it hard to breathe normally, the lascivious and brutal renegade arrived.

Dazed from the physical pain, she only responded when Selim started slapping savagely her inexpressive face.

Plaf! plaf!

Wake up, whore! he snarled, intoxicated with his power over her. Wake up and beg for mercy, you worthless cunt!

Please Please she pleaded weakly, barely whispering through the garrotte around her neck, Dont hurt me anymore, I beg you

Ha ha ha! the sadist laughed manically, getting a new hard on from the fear he could see in her battered face. Your day has arrived, bitch! Today youre meeting the stake. The Sultans orders will be carried out to the last detail. And weve prepared a thick pole to sit you on A nymphomaniac like you is going to love this final punishment. But first the doctor is going to inspect your dirty pussy.

Mercy she begged, Some water, please

__________________________________________

The Penultimate Blowjob

Give this sow something to drink, Selim ordered to one of the executioners. Make sure her throat is well lubricated so that she screams a lot in her final hours. But give her some wine with anaesthetic properties so she can withstand her martyrdom longer. We dont want the show to be over too soon.

Certainly, my Lord, an executioner said. However, if you dont mind, before I water her, Im gonna give her my cock to suck on.

Of course, shes useful for nothing else, Selim said, eager to see Olivia being face-fucked once more.

A high class whore like you, said the man invading her mouth with his throbbing prick, knows how to suck. Youre a fucking pro, arent you, uh? Ha ha ha! Suck it, suck it, and then youll get something to drink!

Ha ha ha! Shes an excellent cock-sucker, Selim mocked her while the man pushed his hips against Olivias face and ploughed her mouth deeper causing her to gag on his meat role. Play with her breasts, pinch them, twist them until theyre red and sensitive. I want this whore ready for her final journey. Tie her tits up so that they swell nice and round. Tell me when shes ready.

And Selim left the cell.

Bound With Cruelty

Almek delivered the whore Olivia to his friend Hakim, who was very skilled in the delicate art of binding and hurting breasts. He soaked a rope in brine and then bound each breast. This form of torture was refined and cruel: as it dried up, the ropes coils would crunch around her tits, squeezing and strangling them as they bit deeper into her flesh. Then as the ropes broke her flesh, the brines salt would burn the wounds, driving her mad with unspeakable pain.

Uuaaahhh, noooonoooo! For the love of God, show mercy!

Dont worry, bitch, in a while you wont even feel your breasts; youll be on pins and needles for some moments, youll feel a burning sensation, and then itll be total numbness. You wont even remember you have a pair of tits on you, he he he Hakim chuckled. When we take off the ropes and give you a battering as a massage, then your ordeal will have reached its limit. By then youll be ready to sit on the pole.

__________________________________________

Sewn and Wanked

“Well, lets have a look at this pussy, Hakim said. We have to stop the guards from fucking her snatch before shes impaled. We want her holes tight to hurt more on the pole.

I think a silk tread would be perfect to sew her pussy shut, Almek assured him.

So, once her breasts were bound, Hakim prepared the wretched womans bruised crotch and started sewing her vulva and anus, with care and patience. He did it with delicacy but without forgetting to be cruel and painful too; and he took the opportunity to stimulate her clitoris during the operation, keeping her excited and making it harder for her to endure the sewing. They wanted her holes to have a bit of rest before the end; they wanted them tight and well-rested to maximize the pain the impaling would cause her. There was no end for their sadism.

Nooooo, for the love of God, stop! Ooooohhhhh, nnooooo! Uooooohhh!

Shut up, bitch! Were doing you a favour; this way no one will fuck your holes anymore Almek explained with sarcasm. Not until that big stake is shoved up your ass, of course, he he!

Ah, the whore likes it, Hakim said. Shes cumming in my fingers. Its a river down there.

Nooooo, please no more! Uauauauuuuuuuu!!!!

__________________________________________

Abusing the Hanging Women

After her holes were sewn shut, she was escorted out of her cell, hurt and barely alive, towards the patio where shed be impaled.

On their way to the patio where this martyrdom would be applied, the two men stopped in their tracks in front of the wall to watch the soldiery fuck three women hanging by their tits from the high walls. Sentenced to the eternal punishment of standing on the wooden plank, held only by their tits, like Claudina, they were fucked in the ass while still dangling a few inches from the ground, and were only lowered to give the soldiers blowjobs.

Selim observed the punishment of one of the disobedient servant girls being punished, while he himself played with her tits and ravaged her ass too. Then he glimpsed at Madonna Olivia and ordered the men to hang her by ropes attached to her tits too. This would be one more punishment shed have to endure before the pole impaled her ass.

She wont survive this, Efendi, Hakim ventured to say, curious nevertheless to see if this was true. He too was anxious to see Olivias beautiful body suffering beyond its limits.

__________________________________________

Brutal Blowjobs

“Wait, dont hoist her up yet, one of the soldiers shouted. Since this whore is sewn shut, let her gobble our cocks before shes suspended by her breasts.

Come on, little whore, on your knees and open your mouth wide; theres a lot of cock here waiting to fill it.

A damn shame shes sewn!

Doesnt matter! Well fuck her skull and thatll feel good too, he he!

Olivia managed to withstand the forced invasions of her mouth and the bulbous cocks that left her throat with internal injuries: knowing she was a goner, they pulled no punches and tried to outdo each other in their savagery and brutality. Cum flowed freely from their cocks and sprayed her body and tits, leaving her a sticky mess.

Come on, suck, swallow our loads! they ordered her as they shot their seeds into her.

Agggg ggoo!! she gargled, trying not to choke on their thick knobs.

By the time they were finished, she had sucked four cocks, one by one, fighting the urge to throw up from the smell coming from their pubic hair and sweaty balls. It was a relief when the last cock dislodged itself from her mouth and she could breathe deeply again.

The Punishment Plank

Selim finally got tired of waiting, although he was enjoying the mass oral violation, and he ordered his men to hoist her up with her hands loose; he wanted to watch her squirm in the air and kick in agony while her tits were stretched out. Usually in those cases the victims, in order to ease the physical pain, would try to grab the ropes and lift themselves up Ц but it was a false hope for the ropes were soaked in grease. It was amusing for the men to watch the women helplessly trying to grab the slippery robes, only for them to escape their hands.

UAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!! NOOOOOOOO

Olivia started kicking while the executioner hoisted her up. Every time she tried to reach the rope, hed give it a pull causing her tits to bounce up and down in pain.

NOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOOO, STOP!!!

Try to take the pain without grabbing the ropes, whore!

__________________________________________

Saint-Crs Martyr

Selim, noticing that the wretched woman was trembling in cold, ordered the men to light a small fire beneath her dangling feet.

Now, he said in glee, if you dont want to burn your lovely feet, youre going to have to pull them up them. Lets see how long you manage to keep them like that, hm?

UAAAAAHHHHHHH! I cant stand it! Please, I dont want to burn! NOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Be strong, whore, be strong! Its up to you: if you dont want to burn, keep your legs curled up. This is your fate: the Sultan has decreed that you be punished like this. Your name will become part of history: once weve triumphed, Saint-Cr will remember in dread your long, agonising torment.

In her pain, she could see what he meant: Dona Olivia Martyr: violated, beaten up, hoisted by her breasts and impaled. No one would ever forget her plight. Shed be a dire warning to anyone who dared to disobey the Sultan.

__________________________________________

Fire Dance

Come on, you dogs; pick up some canes and hit her! Show no mercy! Hit her buttocks and her back; and her thighs too! Lets cover her beautiful body in red thick welts. Shes dangling from her tits but shes not in total pain yet!

Schass!

The canes hit her all over her body.

NOOOOOOO! AAAARRGGHHHHHHH!

SCHASSSSSSSSSSS!

UAAAHHHHHHH!

Thats it, dance for us! the men shouted at her while she bounced back and forth. You fucking tart! How do your tits feel? Can you feel the ropes strangling them? Do you think theyre ready to fall off lie ripe apples?

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHRG!

The soldiers were crazy with lust but they were also furious because they couldnt fuck her holes like the other prisoners. All their hatred and rage was channelled into the brutal strokes they gave her, delighting in destroying her body if they couldnt penetrate it with their erect cocks.

__________________________________________

Brutal Flagellation

After the canes, it was time to use the whip on Olivia. Selim himself employed it with all his strength as he delivered stroke upon cruel stroke on her buttocks and sore back.

Olivia tried in vain to grab the ropes in order to steel herself, but the grease on the ropes and the whipping made her give up.

The flagellated woman didnt stop kicking and dancing in the air, while her tits were wrecked each time the ropes were pulled and caused her to bounce. In spite of all the pain and violence she had endured, however, she still had strength to scream. Her cries filled the castle and pierced the mist on that cold and terrifying day.

Selim, always brutal and sinister, enjoyed her howling and was encouraged by them to become even more savage and merciless. The power he had over her was making him deranged; he savoured the power he had over this woman he had violated and humiliated.

His erection grew along with his excitement, her screams and spasms working as aphrodisiacs to his shaft. Foolishly he had sewn her pussy and ass. Now he needed to empty his ball sack and her cunt would have been ideal.

Instead he thought of the female slaves who lived in his quarters; hed alleviate the tension in his penis through their bodies.

He ordered his men to bring the submissive whores to his presence.

__________________________________________

Selims Anxiety

Eventually Madonna Olivia fainted. The pain had grown too unbearable for her to endure it wide awake. Tired, pushed to her limit, she lost all consciousness. Selim didnt stop flogging her body, though, until he was sure she wasnt feeling anything anymore.

His servant arrived and informed him that his two female slaves had disappeared.

Search for them! Find them and bring them to me, or Ill hang you all up by your balls! Morons!

What shall we do with the Castellan woman, Efendi?

Selim, horny and angry, ordered them to put out the fire and leave her body suspended for the rest of the day, so that the ropes could finish up their brutal job on her delicate breasts.

Immediately he abandoned the patio and went looking for his slaves.

Where did those whores hide? Im going to skin the bitches alive!

In the evening, Selim and his men would get Olivia ready to spend the night on the pole.

Outside the walls, a multitude of furtive shadows moved, hidden by the mist, ready to retake Saint-Cr.

The Day of the Pole

After Being Hoisted

After they pulled her down from the plank, half unconscious due to terror and physical exhaustion, they dragged her sore body to the place where they kept the impaling device.

The mist had dispersed and the day was sinister and cold. The walls’ shadows seemed to devour everything around it; only the bonfire gave off some light. In the dimly lit patio, Madonna Olivia, stumbling along the hard ground, glimpsed the horrible impaling machine, half visible in the bonfire’s spectral light. She gasped at its terrifying image.

“What do you think, whore? You think you can sit on it without suffering too much?” asked a sadistic guard.

Just looking at it from a distance, the incredible torture device filled Madonna Olivia with dread and anxiety; all her composure – what remained of it after being savagely beaten from her hanging tits – crumbled away as the final moment approached: she couldn’t avoid the horrible martyrdom that awaited her now…

“Noooo!” she screamed in alarm. “Mercy! Doesn’t the Sultan think I’ve been punished long enough? Oh, I beg you! I’ll be his most faithful servant, his most submissive bitch!” There was nothing too degrading or humiliating that she wouldn’t say to save her skin.

“The Sultan isn’t here; he left for battle,” a guard snarled. “You know that very well, whore! There’s no one who can help you now!”

__________________________________________

Ridiculed Tits

Hakim rubbed Olivia’s breasts, inflamed and sore from the ropes, while the wretched woman whined and sighed. Her tits were two hardened globes, red from the blood cut off from the tight binds. Just caressing them with fingertips sent waves of pain across her body.

“NOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

“He he he,” Hakim laughed. “I’m going to torture you even more, cunt! You’re going to beg me to tear off your tits to ease the pain, slut!”

So he put iron rings around her sensitive breasts, which squeezed and crushed and distorted them. Since she was going to die, Hakim thought, he could at least have some pleasure in destroying her body. He was mad with the idea of ruining the looks of this once beautiful woman. What better way was there to fully demean a whore?

Madonna Olivia’s suffering was immense and terrible. For hours her tits sagged like deformed pudding, hanging shapelessly in front of her, while she endured the pain of the metal rings crushing her flesh.

And Hakim, not content with the suffering this ordeal already caused her, amused himself by grabbing her tits and pulling them up and down and from side to side, violently, pulling and twisting them as if they were putty in his hands.

“ARRRRGGGGGHHHHH! NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” Madonna Olivia screamed in pain. They were the most inhuman howls of distress Hakim had heard so far from her, and this excited him even more.

An expert on body transformation of harem slaves, the executioner enjoyed tormenting the helpless tits of Madonna Olivia.

“No! Please sir,” she pleaded with him, “I can’t take it anymore! Have mercy! It’s horrible… AHHHHHHHHHHH!”

“Ha ha ha ha!” he laughed manically, intoxicated with lust. “Take it, whore! Once one of the Sultan’s concubines was punished with metal rings; she wore them until the tits swelled around the rings so that they couldn’t be removed anymore. It was her punishment for her insolence. No one offends the Sultan!”

__________________________________________

Shaved Like An Animal

“Well, let’s see how your bitch’s pussy looks now,” he said.

He stretched her body over a stool and with talent and cruelty he severed the silk thread that kept her pussy lips sewn together.

“He he he! Now you can fuck again, slut! I’m sure you’re itching for a good shafting from a hard cock! You’re a fucking nymphomaniac, aren’t you? You can’t get enough cock inside you,” he taunted her.

“Now,” he said, “I’m going to shave your pussy with this knife used to shave horses.”

“Mmmmm! Mmmmm!” Madonna Olivia groaned in fear as she felt the cold blade touch her vulva.

“Don’t squirm, whore,” he ordered, “or I’ll cut your pussy accidentally!”

“ARGHHHHHHHHHHH!” she cried as the blade started shaving her bush.

After shaving her completely, Hakim started examining her anus and vagina by stimulating her with a finger, eliciting pleasurable moans from her. However he realized her holes weren’t fully dilated yet to be sat on the pole.

“Aha, I see you like me finger fucking your pussy,” he said with a wicked smile. “I know you’re just a sex-crazed bitch in heat in spite of all the torments you’re going through. You’re a masochist and you’re loving this, aren’t you?”

“You’re going to be fucked and dilated,” Maese Almek explained. “Since you’re not sufficiently opened to feel the bulbous head of the pole with all the passion that a horny woman like you deserves.”

__________________________________________

Punishment Massage

Thus it was decided that she had to dilated by delivering her body to the guards who had the biggest, widest, longest cocks to fuck her until her ass and pussy were fully extended and elastic.

But before raping her, Balkano, who had an uncommonly huge prick, cut the ropes that bound her tits and submitted her to a painful, abusive massage with the force of his brute hands.

“UAAUUAUAUA!!! NOOOOO! AAYYYYYHHHH,” she howled.

Slaps, pulls, pinches, and punches were used to make the blood flow through the veins of her swollen and wrecked tits again.

“Hit her harder, Belkano,” Hakim encouraged the brutal soldier. “We want her tits to fall on the ground… it wouldn’t be first time, ha ha!”

“Don’t move, cunt,” Belkano ordered her as he opened her legs and aimed his erect cock at her sore pussy. “I’m going to fuck you and you’re going to love it! Don’t complain or I punch your udders again and they’ll fall on the floor like pieces of meat.”

At Their Mercy

One by one, the stallions selected by Maese Almek fucked her holes without mercy. They took her by force, pinned her against the ground or against a wall and took her by force, expanding her holes to their maximum capability and beyond, unconcerned about giving her internal injuries. She bravely endured the mass violation. She had gone through so much already; her cunt still hurt from the wooden pole she had sat on before, and her body was becoming numb to pain.

“On the floor, lift up your ass,” a soldier instructed her. “There’s nothing better than fucking a bitch in heat standing on all fours. Come on, spread your ass cheeks with your hands and get ready for my knob!”

“Open up, whore,” another soldier said when it was his time. “Now you’re going to know what real pleasure is when I fuck the shit out of your ass! I’m going to give you a deep plumbing; my balls are going to be slapping against your buttocks.”

“Nooooo!” Madonna Olivia screamed. “I beg you in God’s name, show mercy! Please don’t hurt me anymore! NOOOOOOOHHHH!”

__________________________________________

Double Fucked

Selim, feeling aroused as he witnessed the fearful violation of Madonna Olivia, decided to participate in the defilement of her body and he sat on a chair.

“Put her on top of me,” he commanded. “I want you to ass fuck her one by one while I pound her pussy!”

The cruel general placed a bronze helmet on his cock, which increased its dimensions considerably, and sat Olivia on his lap.

“Uaahhhhhh!!! No! You’re going to tear me apart! Mercy!”

Again and again they drilled her ass as Olivia’s body was doubly ravished.

Judh, a black man, famous for his monumental tool, pushed it several times into her ass with sadistic brutality. Each time he pulled it out, slowly in order to prolong the pain, the men could see the hole fully stretched gaping at them like an eye.

“Yaaaaahhhh! Noooooo! No!” Olivia cried as the black man pounded her ass.

“Shut the fuck up, whore!” he shouted at her menacingly. “We know you love it!”

However Selim wasn’t content with this violation. He ordered the men to go fetch long poles and to grease them.

__________________________________________

Impaled

The brutal punishment orgy Selim was going to inflict upon Madonna Olivia was just beginning.

Selim ordered the men to shove the poles up her holes; they were huge and wider than the fearful pole that was reserved for her final torment. They penetrated her slowly and carefully, not wanting to cut her or pierce her before it was time.

On her knees, on the ground, she threw up as she felt the wooden instruments of torture entering her intimate orifices. Olivia thought she was finally dying, and she even wished for death since she no longer had the stamina to endure these punishments much longer.

“Uahhhh! Ggggg! Nuuuuhhh! Gggg!!!!” she grunted in distress, too weak to articulate actual words. They had turned her into an animal incapable of speaking.

Her holes fucked all the way down to their physical limit, Olivia fainted from pain and shock. She bled from her orifices. The executioners didn’t pay attention to her; they were so entertained violating and abusing her body they didn’t realize she was unconscious.

__________________________________________

Half Dead

Once they finished their savage orgy they checked her pulse. She was asleep and nothing they did could reanimate her.

“Take her to the patio,” Selim ordered. “And prepare her for her final punishment.”

“Prepare a potion to reanimate her,” Hakim said. “The whore must be wide awake and conscious in order to feel every instant of pain the impalement will cause her.”

“Yes,” Selim agreed, smiling devilishly. “I want this bitch to feel pain until her final gasp.”

Umeh, who had been the last soldier to fuck her, put her over his shoulders and carried her like a hunk of meat to the patio where the pole awaited.

Meanwhile the butcher Almek was already there, testing the impaling device, making sure the mechanism was working perfectly.

Olivia’s Punishment

Reanimated for Torment

After restoring her to consciousness with a special drug for torture victims Ц an infernal concoction that inflames the victims senses, increasing her lust and suffering while preventing her from passing out due to pain or exhaustion, they forced her to show them her intimate orifices. With her back facing the guards and executioners, Madonna Olivia gripped each buttock firmly, sinking her nails deeply in their spongy flesh, and spread them aside. Her gaping asshole, red and swollen, was obscenely exposed, to the delight of the men who got hard just from watching this former aristocrat demean herself so in their presence.

Show it to us, whore! they shouted, taunting her, making her blush in shame for behaving like a common prostitute.

Bending forward and pulling her ass checks apart as far as theyd go, she pushed back her anus in order to let her captors get a better sight of her battered entrails, sensitive and filled with the musky semen of the several cocks that had used it already.

Too much cum! Its too lubricated! Almek said. Clean yourself up; I want you to feel all the soreness of the wooden pole pushing through your anus, when the time comes.

Thats the spirit, cunt! a soldier said. Now touch yourself and show us what you know

Possessed by the drug and extremely excited, Olivia, against her will, fingered herself, first slowly, with one finger, then another, until, in the heights of her lust, she was fisting herself crazy, oblivious to the scornful gaze of the men.

Then they interrupted her masturbation and shoved a cannons brush up her anus, and then did the same with her vagina, in order to clean up both holes of the final vestiges of cum. They wanted her dry when the time came to face the poles.

Arrrrrrgggghhh! she screamed, miserably feeling the pain of the harsh brush ripping her entrails as they move it back and forth. Still she should count herself lucky since the blood would act as a natural lubricant and ease the pain of the poles.

Now open your ass hole to show us youre a willing whore! Almek said.

Without thinking, slave to an uncontrollable lust, Olivia stretched her buttocks wide, showing without embarrassment the clean orifice, ready for the sacrifice.

__________________________________________

Lubricating the Instrument

On your knees, cow! Hakim ordered. Suck the tip of the wooden cock with your sultry tongue; lube it well, spit on it until its shiny and slimy, because when your dry ass slides down this contraption, youre going to know real pain! Look at it; give it a good suck, because your spit covering it will be the only lubricant your whores ass will have.

Youll endure all seven rings, each one wider than the previous one, Almek assured her. In recorded history, few women have survived all the way down to the seventh ring, but the drug weve administered you, will strengthen you: your anus will distend little by little until you reach the seventh ring, the most brutal one. It will be a slow, harrowing experience, but very gratifying to your sluts pride. Youll die knowing that your ass dilated wider than any other whores in the world.

Nooooooo, have mercy! she begged. Im just a simple slut! I cant stretch so much I beg your mercy: kill me now, dont make me endure this martyrdom too, nooooooouuuuaaaah!

And miss the show of watching your ass opening up like a cavern? Come on, suck it well, unless you want the pole to be shoved up your pussy too! Itll be harder and youll have less room in your belly for so much wooden dick, ha ha!

__________________________________________

Hoisted and Exhibited

One of Selims lieutenants supervised the torment of Olivia right when she was being lifted by ropes, her wrists bound, over the demonic instrument that was going to split her in two. Next he became excited as he saw the womans naked body suspended in the air like a piece of meat, and grew hard as he anticipated the pain that she was going to suffer on the pole, writhing and crying in front of him.

Ha ha ha, Almek laughed, oh yes, whore, close your legs and remember why youll never be able to have them together side by side. He was enjoying every minute of the show; he didnt have to hide the sadistic contempt he had for this noblewoman, the brutal pleasure he had in watching her being defiled in body and humiliated in spirit.

No, please, dont impale me like this! she cried. Ah, it burns me! My ass, and my vagina Oh, no no, fuck me, fuck me harder, you bastards! She was mad with pleasure, born of the drug she had taken, which stimulated her pleasure centers, especially her clitoris, which she could feel throbbing even though her anus was being split in half. But she was so horny she was oblivious, for now, to the pain. Fuck me, you bastards! Fuck me with your hard cocks! Come on, you cowards, impale me once and for all! she ordered, wanting to mix pleasure with pain in her final moments of life.

__________________________________________

Brutally Masturbated

Here, bitch, feel the tip of the pole thats going to ravish your ass hole! Almek sneered.

Almek and Hakim, each one forcing one of her legs open, tried to make her come into contact with the torture instrument. Pushing her against the tip, they made her rub her exposed crotch against the wooden surface. Her clitoris was swollen and sensitive, pain shot through her entire body. Olivia cried and laughed, incapable of separating the sexual pleasure from the pain.

Feel your hot pussy, cunt? Rub, rub, bitch, enjoy while it lasts

Without mercy they pushed her against the pole, masturbating her clitoris, making her feel such a strong desire for release that she wished theyd fuck her ass already.

Oh yes, yes, fill me, fill my ass, she begged, too deranged to feel ashamed anymore. Come on, Im burning!

No, whore, Hakim said, this instrument is going to wreck your ass.

Uaaaaaaahhhhh, harrrrgggg, you bastards!!!

Insertion

A soldier offered to officially begin the cruel ceremony of lowering Madonna Olivias body. And with his strong arms he controlled the ropes that slowly poised her anal orifice on the wooden tip.

Yaaaaaaarrrrrgggg, aaaaaaaarrrrrrrgggghhh!!!

Olivias howls had become inhuman. They resounded through the patio, resembling the screeching of wild beasts in pain. The men, listening to her wailing, wondered how much of humanity was left in her. She was just an animal now, deprived of any autonomy, at the mercy of their whims and desires.

Noooo, dont hurt me! No, mercy, spare me!

She was still human enough to ask for mercy. The mens cocks were swelling with hatred for her. They wanted her completely humiliated, unable to utter coherent sentences. They wanted to listen to her scream, cry, sob, like an animal.

Shut the fuck up, the soldier ordered. Take it like the whore you are. You only have the tip in so far. Youre going to have to dilate a lot more. Weve just started.

He slackened the rope, forcing her weight to act against her, bringing her down against the pole, forcing her ass open a bit more.

After some time, the second ring enlarged her sphincter and pushed through the rectum of Madonna Olivia, who didnt stop wailing and asking for mercy.

Enough! said Selim. Pull her up and turn her upside down.

__________________________________________

Upside Down and Forced

They lifted her up slowly from the pole, and Olivia heard the sucking sound her ass made when it dislodged itself from it: Chuuup!

Uaaaahhhh! Pigs!

Turn her upside down and hold her by her ankles. Shes going to give a couple of blowjobs! ordered Selim. So she wont forget her bitter fate as a cock-sucking whore!

She was raped by Almek and Hakim mercilessly, sucking their semen up her throat, unable to choke in the present situation her body was in.

Glop, glah, aggggg cocfff!!! Uaaggghhh! she gasped for air.

Come here, soldier, empty your balls in this whores mouth. Youve earned it.

Without thinking twice, Selims soldier opened up his shorts and pulled out his cock, already long, thick and ready for action, and with brutality grabbed the whore and forced her to unclasp her lips, and didnt stop fucking her mouth while the wretched woman panted helplessly and waited for her fate.

Ah, yes, yes, you dirty little whore, take my cock, suck me, what a pity you have to die on the wooden pole! Fuck, how good this feels. Whore!

__________________________________________

Inserted Again

After cumming inside her mouth, the soldier cleaned up his prick in Madonna Olivias disheveled hair and fondled her tits.

Ahh, bastard, no, you bastard, it hurts too much!

Come on, dog, dont get too attached to this slut; change her posture and prepare her for another session with the wooden pole, ordered Almek, the butcher.

The soldier, already satisfied and with his cock dangling limp from his shorts, got busy preparing Olivias body.

Oooooo, not again! I beg you! Not again! Ahhhhh!

This time he left her fall without mercy on the pole, and the whores ass hole opened up like a flower as it slid down several of the rings. In a few moments, she was stretched like she had never experienced it before.

Olivias scream was so atrocious that everyone covered her ears and the soldier released the rope; Olivia was balancing on the pole alone, flexing her legs muscles to remain on the torture instrument. She feared if she fell back, the pole would rip her ass apart, causing internal bleeding. She was in a delicate, precarious situation. Slowly she sank deeper into the pole.

YAAAAARRRRRGGHHHHH!!!

Before she fell back, Almek grabbed her.

Stupid dog! Do you want her to die before time? They wanted her to suffer as long as was humanely possible and squeeze every bit of pain and suffering out of her battered body.

__________________________________________

Worn Out

Sustained by a noose binding her wrists together, the pole dug deeper into her ass; her suffering was excruciating. However unabashed lust consumed this woman, who, in spite of the pain she endured, was swept away by waves of spasmodic orgasm.

The drug has achieved its effect, friend Almek!

Yes, Hakim. I cant remember the last time I saw a woman enjoying her own degradation so much, ha ha ha!

Her crapper is stretching nicely, but I doubt it will allow the seventh ring to pass through it unless we give it a bit of help, force it a little

What do you suggest?

Another half hour, or another hour, and then maybe well see.

Lets have some tea and smoke a pipe while we wait.

Good idea.

The men left poor, hurt Madonna Olivia alone with her agony; the wretched noblewoman felt all the burning and hurting caused by the dilation of her anus, while a strange, nebulous pleasure clouded her mind and made her body throb in excitement.

Drowned

When they returned, the dilation hadnt advanced at all. Thus they decided to turn her upside down once again and use her deep throat to service their cocks while her anus rested, for a while, before plunging down the pole again.

This time they strangled her with a chain in order to increase her affliction.

Olivia, who was almost numb from the ceaseless torrent of physical abuse, slowly came to life as she smelled the stale odor of piss and cum: it was a huge cock dangling in front of her nose. Taken by surprise, she opened her mouth to gasp in shock, and Almek used this opportunity to shove his cock deep in her throat.

Then began a steady session of oral sex, as the men took turns defiling her mouth. For a long time Olivia had only cock in her mouth: they only came out in order to let her inhale.

Glocm AAGHHHHHHHHHHH!!
Ah ah! Hold your breath! Suck, suck, whore!
Nows my turn! Open your mouth!
AHHHHHGGGGGHHHHHH!!!
Come on, eat it, cunt! I want your nose touching my pubic hairs!
AAGHHHHHHHHHHH, glu, gloc, gloc!!!

__________________________________________

Horror

This ass wont open wide enough to reach the fifth ring, master Almek. I think its time to put a fist in her ass to force the dilation.

You can do it, dear Hakim, while I go fetch a bit of grease. Lets grease her up and then lets take a break. Im tired of this whore, shes giving us too much trouble already!

Well, at least she has a nice little mouth; few whores eat cock the way she does, eh eh!

They proceeded to fist fuck Olivia in a brutal manner for almost an hour. This time her anus stretched to the maximum. Almek greased the rim with a bit of grease and applied it inside the rectum.

Olivia, already wrecked by the martyrdom and exhausted with the ongoing orgasms that they forced on her, moaned and cried; she had lost all contact with reality, and lost in the hell of her own delirium, she sobbed in pain.

__________________________________________

Agony

This time the wooden pole entered the bloodied anus of Olivia fully, without a single obstruction. It slid nicely and snugly, in a few moments buried itself inside her. The wretched woman felt her hips opening and her legs losing their strength. If she werent tied up, she would have fallen down.

ARRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGHHH!! Mercy!!!!

Amidst her moans of agony, they heard a strident raucous, an atrocious scream, and Selims body was thrown on the ground before the eyes of the soldiers, dead with his throat cut.

One of his sexual slaves had cut his throat and screamed confusedly while a mass of obscure figures moved against the soldiers stationed on the walls. Hakim and Almek, terrified, ran away in opposite directions, like cowardly dogs, abandoning Olivia to her death.

The crusaders, under the command of the supposedly lost Count of Saint-Cr, were re-conquering the city.

Aided by the thick mist, they had approached the walls, climbed them and gained access through hidden passage-ways. They had worked slowly in order to occupy the most strategic areas in order to silence the sentries. After taking the towers, however, they were discovered by Selim, who was getting a blowjob while watching Olivias suffering through a window. But his sexual servant, with a hidden dagger in her hand, cut his throat before he could sound the alarm.

During the battle, a crusader discovered, in terror, the half dead body of Madonna Olivia.

__________________________________________

Rescue

The crusader was none other than Denis de Saint-Cr, Madonna Olivias husband, who recognized her in spite of her pitiful state and released her from the terrible contraption that tortured her body.

Amidst the rubble, the fighting and the destruction, he took her body in his arms to a safe place; she was his beloved wife and he was happy that her heart still beat.

Its you, my lord Denis. My beloved master thank heavens youre alive

Yes, its me, my lady however I think I arrived too late to save you

Oh my lord, I was humiliated in a way that no woman before me ever was Im not worthy of you. I could never live with memories of this infamy.

Quiet, Olivia, youve suffered too much. Ill try to heal your wounds.

No, I dont have the strength but Ill die happily knowing youre alive. Kill them all, without mercy, all those dogs and pigs! Impale them, crucify them, flay them, burn them! The filthy pigs!

Yes, my love.

And dont forget their odalisques. May they be raped and tortured like we were, chaste, innocent women of Saint-Cr. They had fun with our suffering. They goaded the soldiers. Do it, my lord, avenge me.

It will be done, I swear on my honor! There wont be a Saracen standing alive! And those bitches will be treated like common brothel whores.

Olivia’s rest

Heartbroken, Count Denis de Saint-Cr walked on through the streets littered with corpses and running with blood, carrying in his arms the body of his beloved wife, Madonna Olivia; she was dead. The beautiful noblewoman hadn’t resisted the torments inflicted upon her body, and with the emotion of seeing her husband again, when she thought he was dead, her weary soul finally abandoned at last her martyred body.

Denis de Saint-Cr entered the family mausoleum and deposited on the altar the manhandled body. He kissed her lips a final farewell kiss.

A woman, a maid who was passing by, offered to wash up the beautiful body of Olivia and cover it in the shroud. The maid was none other than Zobeida, who, disguised, had escaped for the time being capture and the revenge of the crusaders.

On his way out, Saint-Cr rallied his men and wanted to know how the attack had fared.

“The piazza has been taken, sir!” answered Count de Monfal. “The janissaries have surrendered. They’re cowards.”

“Good,” said Saint-Cr. “Execute them all, there will be no mercy shown to these infidels who showed no respect for our wives and daughters. As for the women in the harem, make them submit to your desires without restraint. Make them satisfy the soldiers. Let the men use these whores the way they please. Enjoy them. Next week I want all able-bodied men ready to attack the Sultan in the North. And this time we’ll win.”

“Your will be done, Sir!”

When the news spread that the harem whores were to be given to the soldiers, there was much excitement. Most men hadn’t fucked in days, and they could use them in any way they wanted. Most had just discovered their families had been butchered by the infidels. It was time for payback.

__________________________________________

Attacking the Seraglio

On Monfal’s order, knights and foot soldiers proceeded to take over the seraglio and force the odalisques to submit to them; they destroyed everything standing in their path and making the Sultan’s helpless slaves cry in panic. Terrified, in vain the slaves tried to hide and run away, while others, veterans in the lascivious art of the blowjob and hungry for fucking for a long time now, willingly gave themselves to the soldiers, earnestly wishing to satisfy their sexual fantasies. By being tame and compliant, they hoped to avoid harsher punishments. This however was wishful thinking for Denis de Saint-Cr was determined to exact a terrible revenge on all women.

The opulent Jazmin was raped and stretched without remorse by Monfal himself and his comrade, Du Per.

“Come on, you fucking bitch, enjoy my cock well! It’s going to be your last feast, he he!”

“Mercy, masters,” she pleaded, “I’m an expert cock-sucker and I’d love to have you cum in my sultry mouth!”

However, after making them ejaculate in her face and mouth, they showed no kindness to the obedient whore; instead they bound her tits in ropes and dragged her body to the patio by a rope like a mare. She walked on all fours, naked, hurting her hands and knees on the grainy floor.

“No, mercy, I beg you, I’ll be your slave for ever!”

“No, you filthy sow, you’re too old to give us what we want, you old whore!”

Covered in rags, Jazmin found herself at the base of a pole where the body of chief of guards was hanging.

They forced her to suck the dying man’s cock, to blow him while they strangled him.

Amidst cries and tears, the wretched whore licked and sucked until the janissary passed away, coming in her mouth on the moment of death. There was a slurp sound as the cum filled her mouth and she pushed her face violently, in disgust.

Then the soldiers attached her arms to a plank and hoisted her up by the breasts, enjoying her inhuman screams.

“I bet they’re going to tear apart,” one sadistic soldier said, grinning.

“Yaaaaaarrrrrgghh!” the whore screamed.

And like Jazmin, many more were forced to suck the cocks of men who were hanged, impaled or crucified.

__________________________________________

Enslaved

One by one they were dragged down to the dungeons to be raped and tortured. Before being forced to submit, some women, half- naked and exhibiting their luscious bodies, inspired the violent men to inflict a cruel type of punishment: they marked their bodies with hot irons. The soldiers opted for their tits and bare thighs. This would be their mark of shame.

“Come here, little whore, turn around and spread your cheeks so we can brand them.”

“No, please!” the woman begged.

The soldier lifted the iron in front of her; they were going to brand her with the Christian cross.

“After this there will be no doubt that you belong to your new masters,” Monfal said.

“No, please, I beg you nooooooooo! NOOOOOOOOOOO!”

“Are you certain, Sir?” a soldier asked. “She’s too beautiful to be disfigured.”

“Of course. I’ll offer her to the Count of Valetse; I have a gambling debt with him. This slut will join the ranks of his army of maids and whores; that way everyone will know who she truly belongs to. He’s around, looking for more whores for his business.”

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

Used Mercilessly

Zuleika, a young French woman who had been enslaved by the Turks when she was still a child, was now at the mercy of her own countrymen, who mercilessly and shamelessly enjoyed abusing and hurting her.

Please, Im French too!

You were, you filthy whore! You served the Sultan, you sucked his heathen cock, and now youre no better than the other whores. Your ass is just as delicious as theirs. Now show us what you learned in the harem, cunt!

Aaaahhhg! Uuurhh!

Ha ha, your ass feels so good! Move it up and down, you worthless piece of shit! Show some passion when you fuck your new masters! Did you fuck like a corpse when the Sultan was on top of you?

Ah, this whore is really good. Is that your sister? a soldier asked, pointing to a young woman huddled on the floor watching them and crying.

No, no, please, dont hurt my sister!

Shut the fuck up, shit-head! Were gonna fuck whoever we want! Besides that way you can split the pain between the two, ha ha!

And brutally the soldier started thrusting his cock deep into her ass, pushing it in and out as fast and furiously as he could, eager to make her bleed from the orifice.

__________________________________________

Azina, the Sister

Zuleikas sister was also fucked without mercy, fucked and almost strangled while they sadistically twisted her enormous udders.

Haw, haw, haw! Look how the whore is wetting herself! Are you enjoying it, whore? Do you like pain? This cunt is nothing like the chaste peasant girls from my village. You like to fuck, dont you?

She couldnt answer since she had a cock blocking her throat.

This renegade Frenchwoman is hornier than a bitch come on, suck it, suck it I want you to take it all the way down your throat; I want your nose rubbing my pubic hair. Enjoy it. Once were tired of playing, were going to tie you up to a pole and youre gonna choke on cock until you die!

What do you think, whore? You cant wait for it, uh?

Noooo… Aghhhrrr!

Come on, take your prick out, George said. Its my time to ravish her throat!

Just a second, asshole! I havent fucked her shit-hole yet!

__________________________________________

Bathed in Semen

After enduring the cruel and multiple violations, Zuleika was forced to get on the floor and stand on all four, like a bitch. She was instructed to put out her tongue, stretched it out, and suck half a battalion of men. It was work for a full afternoon, but the men patiently waited their turn to have their cocks relieved by beautiful Zuleika. A soldier followed her around as she pranced from men to men, dragging her battered knees on the floor. When she protested or slowed down, the soldier would whip her tits.

Thats it, suck, suck, make me cum, dont stop until I order you

Please, Im tired, my jaw hurts, I cant take more cum, Im getting sick

Clack! CLACK!

Ahhhh!

Thatll teach you to behave, you filthy whore!

Thats right, suck, lick my cock, when I come take every drop in your mouth!

Branded

Aziza, another voluptuous and dazzling concubine, was also one of the chosen women to be branded by the fierce Knight of Valetse in order that everyone knew she belonged to him. The knight owned a lucrative and sordid whore business: company prostitutes; women, including both volunteers and captured slaves, who accompanied the army wherever it went and relieved the soldiers sexually in exchange for protection, food and a bed.

Now Valetse knew the soldiers preferred women with meat so that they could grab them, pinch them, twist them, being brutes and sadists who only enjoyed women if they could take them by force.

Itll only hurt a moment, my dear, he said to Aziza. Soon youll be working for me; youll only be fucked by those who pay me for your assets; its no so bad; you wont be tortured or hanged

Nhhhhnmmm

Do it, brand the cunt!

FSSSSSssss!

Mahhhhaarrrrrrhhuung!

The odalisque, branded with the mark that identified as the property of Valetse, passed out in pain; they left her lying on the floor. When she regained consciousness moments later, Valetse instructed her to suck his cock.

The sooner you know what your new job is, the better, whore! he said. How does it feel being a hired cunt, uh?

__________________________________________

Forced into Prostitution

One hour later, after three long blowjobs, they sat her down in a chair to catch her breath and get ready for more cock-sucking. Her tits had been tied up with ropes and they hurt her every time she breathed. There was already a line of men ready to fuck her face.

2 gold coins per man, Valetse said. The men didnt argue: she was worth that price. The first man took his time fucking her.

Come on, man, hurry up! an impatient soldier said.

Whats your problem? Im just making sure Im getting my moneys worth on pussy, ah ah!

Youve already cummed in her pussy, look how messy she is down there! We have to scrub it with a brush before using it!

Silence, dogs! ordered Valetse, I dont want trouble; if you want to keep fucking her after cumming in her, you have to pay again.

Aziza wasnt the only woman being fucked like a toy. Valetse had already enslaved and branded several women belonging to the Sultans harem, and they were all busy servicing the soldiers throughout the castle. The soldiers saw their sign and respected the fact that they were now property of the nobleman Valetse.

What used to be free had now turned into a profitable business for the count.

__________________________________________

Suck!

However this upset Count Monfal too much, since he intended for most women to be enslaved and turned into maids, sweepers, private whores and helpers in the reconstruction of the fortress.

Youve taken hold of too many women, Valetse, he said to his friend. You must give up a few or youll lose favour with our master, Lord Denis.

Come on, Monfal, you have enough whores. I only branded 9. I have Saint-Crs permission. Ive always been in charge of acquiring whores to satisfy the needs of the soldiers.

I know, Valetse, but this is different. We have different needs. Furthermore, most will be sold to pay for the campaign against the Turks; and those whores youve already disfigured with your sign wont fetch good prices.

Ill do as you say, my friend, Valetse acquiesced. And as a token of my good faith, I offer you this little whore, who, although branded, will please you greatly since she has a velvet tongue.

And a nice body, too; as you can see, its a pity to brand these beauties when theyre so pleasing and obedient.

Monfal shoved his dick inside her mouth, pushed her skull against his pelvis and gagged her. She didnt struggle; she was too scared to resist. She willingly massaged his cock with her tongue and tried to accommodate as much as was possible down her throat.

Ooooo he moaned in ecstasy. Ill buy her from you. Shes magnificent!

No, my lord, you may have her for free, if you allow me to increase the number of whores at my disposal for my personal business.

How many?

At least half a dozen more.

Its done. But not one more. Father Erginio has demanded 50 women to become novices in the nunnery, and hes only received 7. We dont need so many nuns, he he.

Penitence

Father Erginio, very upset with Monfal’s shameful conduct and sad that he could only redeem 7 female sinners, applied himself with rigor to the matter of obtaining redemption from the Sulta’s whores, his future novices.

The first one, Zulima, endured a painful penitence for the salvation of her soul and was punished with cilices attached around her thighs and breasts. She was also suspended by ropes tied around her breasts. They were so tight she believed the crazy priest wanted to rip them out of her battered body. “He’s probably another sadist,” she thought to herself amidst the pain he made her know.

She was thrown into a well and stood in the dark shaft a few feet from the water, hanging from the breasts and hair. In order to break her arrogance and make her a humble servant of god, monks gathered around the well and started masturbating into it, showering her with their cum.

“My daughter,” Father Erginio said, “you must be brought low and cleansed of all your wickedness before you can be admitted in God’s arms.”

“Please, Father,” Zulima screamed in pain, “I repent! I repent! Let me out!”

He gave order to hoist her up, and he felt her inner thighs: her vagina was lubricating.

“Filthy degenerate! We try to help you but you still have the devil in you! Down into the well again!”

“Noooo!”

“When you can control your sinful orifice, when it stops moistening at the thought of carnal pleasure, then you will be excused from further punishment. We are here to help you and to purify your body. Your pain serves a purpose.”

Down in the well Zulima cried and whimpered.

“Brother Jonas,” the old man said to a frail young man in charge of punishments, “Take her out and stick her breasts between a vise. Then I want you to strike them down with a hammer until they’re flat and ugly. We’ll drive all sin away from her body.”

“Noooooooo!” Zulima screamed. “Please noooooooo!”

__________________________________________

Enslavement

The other women, after the abuses, were housed in a separate area of the fortress. They were totally naked and available to be handled by Monfal’s men.

“Very nice, whores,” he said. “From now on you’re slaves belonging to the Count of Saint-Cr, and your fate is sealed. Some will be employed as house servants. Others will become prostitutes. The prettier ones will be sold into brothels. The remaining ones will be used to rebuild the fortress, badly damaged during the assault.”

“No one,” he continued, “will save you from physical labour; and if you don’t want to be punished you better obey your masters, whoever they may be. You’ll learn to love discipline. Obey at all times and you won’t have to suffer so much.”

Monfal then gave some orders to the soldiers: the women’s vaginas were to be sewn shut with thread; and for his cruel pleasure some would have their tits tortured in front of him.

“You and you!” he said to two women huddling on the floor, terrified.

The poor women were grabbed and made to kneel on the floor, jutting forth their huge breasts. Monfal had chosen exactly the ones with the biggest udders. The soldiers placed iron funnels around their breasts. These were devised to stretch the women’s tits, flatten them at the same time it applied pressure on them. After a while blood circulation would diminish and they would inflate like balloons, causing them incredible pain. Monfal wasn’t content yet, though.

“And now, both will be whipped on their bulging breasts.”

“Nooooo!” one of the women cried. “You monster!”

__________________________________________

A Lesson in Pain

The rebellious whore endured a long caning on the tip of her sensitive breasts, in order to teach her a lesson. Monfal was sure he was doing her a favour: if she talked back like this to her future master, he might be less merciful. Monfal wasn’t going to kill her; he just wanted to teach the slut her place.

She was tied by the wrists and lifted from the floor. Her legs dangling in the air, the men tied ropes around her groin, right through the division of her pussy lips, parting them.

“Well, whore, now you’re going to learn a valuable lesson. You’re going to get 20 strokes on your strangled udders. And both you and your companion will be hung from the tips of your tits jutting from the funnels. You’ll stay on tiptoe until sunrise. How do you like that?”

“Please, my lord, forgive us!”

“Soldier, proceed.”

Ssssclac!!

“One”

“Aaaaaaa!!! Nooooo!!!”

Ssssclac!!

“Two.”

“Urrghhjh!!! Nooooo… no more!!!”

Ssssclac!!

“Three.”

“Uhhngghh!!! No! No! Please, no more!!!”

Hard Labor and Punishment

Hard Labor

Next morning, the female builders began their arduous task under the watchful gaze of the foremen who, whip in hand, kept lashing their bare backs and legs at an extenuating rhythm.

Forced by the fierceness of the whip, the women, who were totally naked, worked without tools, using their bare hands that werent used to harder work than jerking stiff cocks. The women worked without stopping for a break, and carried rocks and covered holes on the exterior side of the fortress wall. The foremen leered at their naked figures, their cocks throbbing under their garments as they enjoyed watching the bodies of these female slaves glistening with sweat, giving them an aura of bestial lust.

Come on, you filthy whores! Hurry the fuck up! one of the foremen shouted, shaking the whip in the air. And dont you even fucking think of trying to escape. The sea is dangerous in this area. Besides, well catch whoever tries to run away and well hang her by her tits until the rope cuts them off from her!

The women, realizing they were vulnerable and at the mercy of the foremen, redoubled their efforts, eager to please these monsters.

Thats it! he said, noticing the change in them after his threat. Work, you fucking whores! Your days in the harem pleasing the Sultan are over. In the past you just sucked cocks and opened your legs. Now youre going to work hard, and then youll suck and fuck too, ha ha ha!

And unable to hold his libido any longer, he whipped the woman closer to him; since he couldnt fuck them at least he could torture them, and seeing their pain felt as good as fucking their smooth mouths. He hit a woman named Julia, who hurled in pain as the metal tip of the whip fell across her tits. Overwhelmed by the sensation of pain, she let the stone she carried fall onto the ground.

The foreman couldnt contain his happiness at the incident. Using it as an excuse, the sadist distributed several more hits of the whip all over her body, leaving red, thick welts on her heaving chest, arms and belly.

Ahh! Julia screamed. Mercy!

Stupid, dumb whore! the forearm shouted as he put more strength into the whipping. You gotta learn to do your job properly!

Julia fell to the ground, exhausted. The forearm stopped the punishment, but noted down her name so that she could be punished later on. Most likely, shed be flogged and then hanged by her feet and screwed in the mouth by dozens of guards.

Ahhh, please Julia begged, lying on the ground.

Stupid cunt, said the forearm. Go back to work. Youll be punished later.

Obediently, Julia got up, picked up the rock and placed it in its place in the wall.

__________________________________________

Serving

The guards grew excited with the vision of all those beautiful slaves, conquered, sweaty and naked. Although they were in charge of guarding them, the men tried to use the occasion to have some fun with the prisoners. It usually happened that one of the women got separated from the group of the workers, perhaps because she was having trouble lifting a heavier stone, and when that happened, some guard, sensing her weakness like a shark, moved towards her.

These were brutish men who didnt ask please.

They took them by force, sometimes pinned them forcefully against the wall and deftly slipped their hard cocks into one of their holes. Or they pressed their big hands against the womens slender shoulders and pushed them down, until they knelt in front of them, their faces in line with their long pricks; and then the guards pushed their heads against their pelvises for some skull fucking.

Yosia had been working all day, always under the lustful eyes of the foreman. He had singled her out for her freshness and youth. Without letting her stop to eat something, he took her by the arm back to the guards camp.

No, please, milord, she begged, sensing what was going to happen. Please, dont hurt me, dont punish me. Ive been good. Mercy, sir.

Boys, he said to the guards, Ive brought you some entertainment.

He pushed her towards them; she stumbled and collapsed between their legs. When she looked up, several hardened faces were looking at her with sin in their sinister eyes. She also noticed the tight bulges in their crotches.

Come here, girl. Get up, were gonna have some fun.

But she never got up. One of the guards must have thought she was better lying down, so he jumped onto her, pinned her down with the weight of his body and started fucking her in the ass, stroking his cock in and out as fast and brutally as he could. While her anus was being stretched by his member, he was busy slobbering all over her face.

Yosia turned her face from one side to another, to avoid his tongue, but she ended up covered in his saliva.

Yosia felt dirty and wanted to run away. She tried to kick him and she squirmed, but he was too strong for her. He kept fucking her until she felt him tense up and then she sensed something wet filling her entrails, and she realized he had cummed inside her. Now she felt like she could die. The guard let go of her but she was too ashamed to fight back now; she barely noticed when a second guard got hold of her and aimed his cock at her mouth.

Come on, eat it up, bitch! Take it all down to my balls!

Disgusted, Yosia complied and opened her mouth to accommodate the violating prick. After the spit the other man had left in her mouth, she now was going to have to take this strangers cum too.

There, thats it, whore! Tomorrow youll work better with a belly full of spooge, ha ha ha!

__________________________________________

No rest

Under the guidance of the implacable whip, the women builders rebuilt the wall; their buttocks were covered in weals from the frequent flogging and lashing they were subjected to; and their genitals were swollen and sore from being brutally handled by the foremen and the vicious guards. No woman was safe from being raped, at any moment, anywhere.

Shhtrek shhtrek shhtrek

The sound of the whip was heard at all times, day and night, followed by the screams of the women, who worked without rest, without so much as a pause to sleep. They only rested to eat, or when a man took an interest in one of them and took her somewhere secluded to beat her up or abuse her.

Some women even went so far as to try to seduce the guards for they preferred these moments of rest: it was much easier to lose all shame and suck a cock or pull the buttocks apart for an easier penetration, than it was to carry the heavy stones. Little by little, they lost all shame. Fucking was much better than working like slaves.

Slowly the wall was being repaired while the number of slaves diminished due to exhaustion and lesions. More than one succumbed from the punishments and the violations. There was Carina, for instance, who was tortured without rest for trying to escape towards the sea.

While she was lying suspended from her tits, she was fucked in her orifices by dozens of horny soldiers. When her body was lowered, she was half-dead, and her tits were totally wrecked. However her suffering didnt end there. The surgeon decided to ass fuck her instead of curing her, and the wretched women never had a chance of getting back up.

These casualties worried the chief engineer, who ordered more women to be drafted into the services of building the wall.

Relentless Face-fuck

Sweet Horechia was turned into the guards personal maid, much against her will. At first she was ecstatic to be spared the hard labor inflicted upon her companions: she only had to wash clothes, cook for the men standing guard and bathe them. However the men treated her more like a slave, and they were free to beat her up, fuck her and humiliate her just for fun.

They literally kicked her around; her buttocks were always red from the heavy feet hitting them. Furthermore she couldnt refuse giving them blowjobs whenever the brutes demanded. The domestic services were in fact just a form of cruel joke: in reality she was there to fuck and only fuck.

The men especially loved to have their shafts licked by her velvet tongue and expertly sucked by this former concubine. She spent most of the time in the guards camp with man meat stuffed down her throat, gagging her.

Eat it, whore, a few inches more! Today youre only having cock for dinner because there was no food left; we figured the dogs were worthier of the leftovers, he he he!

Horechia had replaced Yulaia, a wretched woman who had been the former maid. She had been crucified alive for trying to poison her new masters. Horechia had witnessed the woman being dragged away, naked and trembling from the beating, to the patio where she was nailed to the cross.

Horechia later heard the woman had been savagely flogged until her whole body was covered in welts and scars, before being violated by dozens of men. Finally they ran a nail through her mouth and squeezed her udders so hard she died from pain.

Whenever she thought of this horrible fate, Horechia forgot all shame and redoubled her efforts to please the men with masterful blowjobs.

Ahh, thats it, thats it! Youre such a good cock-sucker! Oh, you love this shit, dont you, you filthy slut?

__________________________________________

Submissive Maids

The Count of Montal, who had a taste for young men, came into possession of a personal maid: he shaved her hair as if she were a page boy and then sodomized her tight asshole until she passed out. When she woke up, she could feel the cum in her rectum, slowly dripping out of her orifice.

The Count loved hurting and humiliating her: he forced her to serve him naked, and at any moment, without excuse, punched or kicked her and then fucked her against nature, the way he loved.

No, sir, please, no, not that! she begged, feeling his cock stretch her sore anus.

To increase his sadistic pleasure, the Count flogged her anus with the metal tip of the crop before penetrating her. This made her ass tenser and tighter and thus she squirmed harder and cried louder. He was committed to making her suffer harrowingly on every penetration, fucking her as if she were a virgin.

Uoooooorrrrrhhhhhh! Nnooooooooo!

Once he surprised her in the stable, when she was carrying a pail of milk. His horse was there and in panic she thought her master was going to make her be ass-fucked by a stallion, given his obsession with pain caused by anal sex. So it was a relief when it was the Count himself who was going to use her, again. His desire was unquenchable.

You thought you were just going to bring me milk for lunch, whore, but youre going to suck my cock while I eat, so its ready when I have your lovely ass for dessert.

Oh, sir, no, please, have mercy!

Shut up, shithead! You slaves dont talk back at your masters! Besides, I know youre a sultry nympho. Dont deny it; you, like fucking

Oh, nooo, p-please! she begged.

Quiet! On your four, come on. Assume the position and start sucking my aristocratic cock!

__________________________________________

Trampled

The maids lives were almost as horrible as the lives of their companions who were rebuilding the wall: both groups were subjected to excessive work and physical violence.

For some time now Amina had been under the gaze of a guard, who wouldnt stop harassing her and chasing her around. Then one day he ended up accosting her in the patio and forcing himself on her.

Noooooo Noooo, not like that, please Ill give myself to you, but please be gentle, I beg you!

Who the fuck told you, whore, I like my women complacent? I wanna see you fight back; its hotter that way. Now open up your legs, cunt!

No, please!

Shut up! he said and slapped her across the face. First lick my cock, cover it in spit, I want to see it glistening! Then take it in your mouth. Hurry up, whore!

Chgg glop glop chgg

Amina could barely breathe with his cock in her mouth; it was too big and he was pressing her skull against his crotch, relishing the fact that she was gagging on his pole. When her cheeks turned red, he let go of her head and she spat his cum uncontrollably, while gasping for air.

Next he tied her up to a wooden pole and flogged her breasts mercilessly.

Ahhhrggg, noooo!

Cht cht cht

After the flogging, Amina couldnt stand up on her legs, and the brutal soldier kicked her in the tits, laughing.

Come on, whore, get back to work! Youre a good sucker but we need workers too, ha ha!

No, please she begged, pointlessly.

Atonement

The women under Father Erginios responsibility were the most punished ones. The religious man considered his strict duty extirpating all traces of sin from the bodies of these voluptuous, sultry temptresses through the mortification of their shameful flesh.

The wretched women spent their days praying and doing penitence, fasting and flagellating themselves, since they had no choice. If they refused, the holy man himself would flagellate them. And after confession there were always countless torments.

Zulima suffered a horrible torture: she was forced to sit on a comb-like wooden horse that had several penis-shaped spikes jutting upwards. Each protuberance was round and wide, in varying degrees in order to increase or diminish the pain they caused. She had to sit, with her legs astride, on one of the wooden cocks, impaling herself. In that position she had to pray and repent her sins.

Father Erginio forced her to repeat her long list of sins countless times, as if excited by the sordidness of her life as a concubine. From time to time she was moved to a wider cock, stretching her anus to new limits. At the same time, the old priest held a pair of candles and dripped scalding wax on her tits and nipples.

Argghhhhhh! the sinful woman screamed.

Repent, you filthy harlot! Prove you’re worthy of redemption!

With her anus dilated by five massive wooden phalluses, she was absolved of all her sins and returned to her cell until she was be ordained as a nun and sent to a convent.

__________________________________________

Vanity

Ashumia had always been proud of her round, firm breasts and whenever she could she tried to seduce the monks with her feminine charms. Now she was going to be punished for it, for Father Eriginio considered it an unspeakable sin to try to pervert the good decency of holy men.

The abominable torture she was subjected to focused on her breasts, which were the source of much of her arrogance, vanity and wantonness. Father Eriginio wanted to make sure that pair of udders would never be exhibited again without revealing the cruel scars and deformations carved deep on their flesh.

Flogged for days, sometimes even while she was passing out due to physical exhaustion or pain, her tits werent spared. The old priest knew he had to be stern in order to save her soul. So he ignored her cries of pain.

Uaaaaaaahhhhhh!

Silence, sinner! This is for your own good. Dont you want God to receive you amongst his beloved children?

Auuurghhh!

Hush, hush, your pain serves a greater purpose, remember that.

Oooougghh!

Patience, my child, patience.

Ashumias torso was bent over a wooden surface covered with metal spikes. Her gigantic tits were resting on them. Father Eriginio recited psalms to her while he flogged them with a metal rod in a series of fast movements, crushing her flesh against the spikes.

In the end those breasts would have none of their famous beauty; theyd just be deformed, sagging sacks of flesh.

__________________________________________

Penitence

The novices were forced to endure a harsh penitence that involved continuous praying, fasting and physical punishments. The torments were applied over their erogenous areas in an intense and systematic manner.

Father Eriginio knew the devil hid in those parts of the female body and he was determined to chase him out from them. Brutal beatings on their breasts and nipples had no other purpose than saving these female sinners from their lust. And their vulvas were destroyed in the wooden horses cocks with the same finality: of saving their souls.

Sorana, a pretty brunette, was disciplined viciously: the aging priest struck her buttocks hundreds of times with a wooden crop; when the round ass cheeks were red and sore he moved the punishment to her jutting tits; and when they were sore and bloody, he had her hoisted by them so she could meditate in pain on her wicked life.

A candle burned between her legs, singing her thighs and heating up her crotch uncomfortably.

As she endured hours in this agonising position, the holy man made her pray for forgiveness with conviction and to repeat, without end, the list of her many lustful sins

Pray, my daughter, and confess your sins

Please, Father, I dont have any more sins to confess!

To think you have no sins is a sin in itself. Its a sign of pride. I must teach you some humility, my sweet child.

Oh, I beg you, Father Please, its burning me, the candle is burning me

The heat you feel is in itself a sin of the flesh Fear not, pain will redeem you.

Penitence

The novices were forced to endure a harsh penitence that involved continuous praying, fasting and physical punishments. The torments were applied over their erogenous areas in an intense and systematic manner. Father Eriginio knew the devil hid in those parts of the female body and he was determined to chase him out from them. Savage beatings on their breasts and nipples had no other purpose than saving these female sinners from their lust. And their vulvas were destroyed in the wooden horses cocks with the same finality: of saving their souls.

Sorana, a pretty brunette, was disciplined viciously: the aging priest struck her buttocks hundreds of times with a wooden crop; when the round ass cheeks were red and sore he moved the punishment to her jutting tits; and when they were sore and bloody, he had her hoisted by them so she could meditate in pain on her wicked life.

A candle burned between her legs, singing her thighs and heating up her crotch uncomfortably.

As she endured hours in this agonizing position, the holy man made her pray for forgiveness with conviction and to repeat, without end, the list of her many lustful sins

Pray, my daughter, and confess your sins

Please, Father, I dont have any more sins to confess!

To think you have no sins is a sin in itself. Its a sign of pride. I must teach you some humility, my sweet child.

Oh, I beg you, Father Please, its burning me, the candle is burning me

The heat you feel is in itself a sin of the flesh Fear not, pain will redeem you.

__________________________________________

Repentance

With her breasts on the verge of bursting like balloons, she was hoisted over a tall wooden horse whose cock-like protuberances punished her ass and pussy for many hours. With her vagina still burning from the candle, she squirmed unpleasantly on the riding horse, moaning in pain.

In order to count the time of this new punishment, they fitted a candle between her swollen, purplish udders. They were so big now the candle fit snugly in the middle of them and was supported by the pressure of the two tits against each other. She wouldnt be lowered until the candle had burn itself out in her fat tits. Itd be a slow punishment, and the wretched novice dreaded the feeling of the hot wax spreading all over her sensitive flesh.

Oh, Father I repent, I repent Please, take me down I repent, I wont sin again, Ill never have sex with another man again Mercy, oh, please, mercy!!

Father Eriginio prayed for the salvation of the womans soul. Her body would be marked and deformed forever, but at least her soul would come out clean and pure again. For that reason he also ignored her cries of forgiveness. He knew women were liars and manipulators, and a degenerate whore like her would say anything to escape punishment.

She stayed all night on the wooden horse; they took her down in the morning. She was dragged to the patio. Father Eriginio examined her flagellated body and ordered the men to untie her swollen breasts. He cupped her sore vulva in his hand and ordered the men to place her inside a tub filled with salt water to purify her body.

She awoke from her slumber feeling hundreds of painful little stabs all over her body.

Auuuughhhhhhh!

Be happy, my daughter, for you have been freed of all sins.

After the atonement she was taken back to her cell, where she remained in complete seclusion, praying and repenting her sins.

__________________________________________

Caged

Count Denis, obsessed with being well sucked by the slaves Ц for the deceased Olivia was the only one who knew how to truly please him Ц he had a young woman caged in a room next to his chambers. The poor woman sucked him well indeed, but in spite of that she was very disobedient; so the Count, who had been using her as a maid slave, sometimes enjoyed humiliating her by putting her inside a tiny cage for hours. She was named Adelle and she had been at his service for three years now.

Come, Adelle, its time to give you breakfast.

Adelles cage resided at the bottom of a well, half submerged in cold water. When he lifted her up, she was covered in mud and shivering from the cold. However she seemed happy to see her master: she much preferred having to satisfy his sexual whims than live down there, in the darkness and cold.

Time to milk me so you can have a healthy breakfast, the Count said, grinning.

Adelle grabbed the stiff prick jutting from his robe between her hands and placed it inside her mouth. Her master left her almost starve to death, and she was so hungry even his spunk seemed like a royal feast to her.

Oooohh Your tongue is so wonderful, Adelle!

Then please release me from this pit, she said, while sucking and licking his instrument. I beg you, sir, Ill serve you loyally.

Nothing done, slave, he said. Since youve been in that cage your blowjobs have improved to perfection. Im afraid youll have to remain in that cage or you may lose your cock-sucking talent.

But, sir, Ill die of cold and starvation.

You can have my dinners leftovers, and later Ill cover your cage with a blanket.

Oh, please milord, my body is sore, Im cold, have mercy Ill die.

If youre determined to die, Ill find a replacement Here, eat.

Thank you, sir.

__________________________________________

PART 9 – THE TAMING OF THE ODALISQUES

Valentio, The Flesh Merchant

They look like a fine and interesting collection, said Valentio after thoroughly examining, from the towers window, the gorgeous women standing in parade in the patio. However the price is too much.

Too much? For the most beautiful and exotic odalisques in the service of the former Sultan, at 300 crowns per head Youll multiply each whores value by a thousand. Your brothels will gain reputation and attract a richer class of clients, willing to pay fortunes for such rare slaves theyre not only beautiful and exotic; theyre well trained in the most refined arts of serving men and sexually pleasing them.

Valentio continued to look at the slaves down there: they were frightened and half naked, exposed to the snickering guards who didnt take their lecherous eyes off them and who mocked them and shouted obscenities at them.

I have some merchants waiting payment for the delivery of a shipment of war canons, D. Denis said, bored. I can give them the odalisques as payment, if youre not interested Im certain those merchants, on the sea for so long, will put them to good use, ah ah.

Valentio kept on looking at the beautiful slaves, focusing on the abundance of large, voluptuous breasts and round buttocks, evaluating the most profitable way of putting them to use in his brothels.

Very well, Sir, he said. 250 each.

Always haggling, Valentio, D. Dinis said, laughing. 300 or nothing.

Sir, the 50 crowns Im taking off the price are to cover the costs of taming them; Ill have to pay the servants wholl break their will, and the studs who fuck them.

Taming? Taming what? These women are well trained: they know how to give pleasure better than any of your common sluts

Perhaps, Sir, however they only know how to serve one single man In the brothels theyll have to face many hardships, many clients, rude and cruel Honestly, I dont think theyre ready to blindly obey and submit sexually in a harbor brothel or in the military forts in the North, where the lustful soldiers tear a whore part on the smallest provocation.

Well, 275 then Yes? And thats the end of it.

Agreed, its done, Sir. And the two men sealed the perverse deal with a handshake.

Just one thing, Sir, Valentio said while walking towards the door. Youll give me permission to administer the taming within the castles facilities; that way when I leave with them, the slaves will be well prepared for their final destination

Always so crafty, Valentio. Put the money on the table right now unless you want to lose your balls.

The guards lifted their weapons, ready for an order.

Ill have to go and fetch it Milord.

Guards, call this dogs treasurer and tell him to come quickly.

Cautiously the treasurer walked in, carrying saddlebags; he put the bags full of money on the table, and counted the sum Valentio owed D. Dinis. Then they signed the contract.

And now come, Valentio, the count said, smiling as he walked towards the window. Which whore will we tame first? I like that brunette there Im sure that with a good punishment shell give some excellent blowjobs very deep ones.

Uhh, Sir

Since youre paying less for them than they deserve, and since the taming will be done in my castle, its only logical that I supervise the operation and have some benefits too.

Count Saint-Cr opened the window and made a sign to the guards; the brunette was separated from the group and tied by the neck, like a bitch on a leash. Naked, she was dragged into the castle, on all fours, to the chamber where the count and the flesh merchant waited.

The wretched woman endured forceful and degrading oral penetrations from both men, who showed her no mercy. For them she was just a puppet, a pleasure toy to be fucked and hurt. Her feelings and discomfort were irrelevant. When she started crying, with a cock rammed deep down her throat, Valentio snickered:

You better toughen up, sweetheart! Your palace life is over! No more being the Sultans exclusive fuck toy. Soon youre gonna be fucking dozen of men every day.

The violated girl fell on the floor after they had had their fun: she looked exhausted, and her cum-covered face was a symbol of the humiliation she had just experienced.

The Embarrassed Bitch

Is this what you wanted? the Count asked.

The two naked men were enjoying a brief respite; they had sat in the saloon to drink some refreshments. The tamed brunette had been registered and assigned by Valentios secretary to a brothel on the border. Locked in a cage like an animal, the filthy, sweaty woman waited transportation to her new abode.

You can be sure of that, said Valentio to the Count, while drinking wine. I think this way its easier to distribute the whores and to know them better.

A new woman, a big-busted redhead, was waiting on her knees, crying and frightened.

Soldier, ordered the Count to one of his men, undress and let this whore have a taste of your rod.

The woman was forced to masturbate, with her fat tits and mouth, the corrupt soldier, who unloaded his sperm on her bosom and face.

Come on, bitch, clean it all up; lap the spunk with your tongue, like the dirty animal you are! the count ordered excitedly. Eat it all up. You think youre too good for soldiers spunk? Youre just a worthless cunt. Semen is what youre going to live on when youre servicing clients in the brothel.

Schlupp! Schlupp! Schlupp!

Her slurping sounds much amused the count, who couldnt resist humiliating her for the devotion with which she was performing the degrading task of cleaning the soldiers cock with her tongue.

You filthy pig Youre disgusting! Drag her to the pigsty and give her a good, long whipping to teach her manners.

The miserable big-breasted woman, once again tied around her neck, was dragged towards the backyard patio, at the end of the fortress wall. She was thrown on the mud where the pigs happily lived, rolled around until she was covered in it, and then kicked and whipped without compassion, while she walked on all fours like a wounded animal trying to escape her executioner.

Uahhhh! she screamed. No, please No!

Come on, sow, on your knees, like the filthy bitch you are Yes, like that, ha ha ha! I hear theyre gonna take you to a brothel in the harbor, the soldier said. Oh, theyre gonna have fun with a dumb whore like you

No, please Dont let them take me away I beg you, please

If you suck my cock maybe we can arrange something, the soldier said, knowing full well he wasnt going to risk his life to save the woman. But she was so desperate she didnt realize he was just mocking her, and quickly said:

Yes, Ill suck you please help me.

Come here then, he said, and pulled out his rigid cock. Stop only after I cum in your mouth.

__________________________________________

The Beautiful Blonde Virgin

A gorgeous and impressive girl was standing naked before Valentio and D. Dinis, ashamed and tired. Her hands tied behind her back, she couldnt cover her private parts: she had to endure having her round breasts and bushy vagina being ogled at by the two men who owned her body. Nervously, she trembled back and forth in an attempt to release her hands and put an end to the spectacle she was providing them with her nakedness.

Whats your name, whore? D. Dinis questioned, visibly excited at her sense of embarrassment.

Im Lucia, milord, and Im Christian. Dont doom me to this humiliating end; have mercy and free me I beg you.

Ha ha Youve already been soiled and you dont deserve freedom; once you become a whore theres no coming back. The whorehouse is a fitting end for you.

Oh, I swear, milord, I havent been touched yet by the Sultan Since my capture Ive been kept locked in the seraglio the Sultan never even put his eyes on me.

Can you imagine what a treasure youve bought, Valentio a blond virgin

We cant be certain, Sir. I think Ill have to test her to be sure.

Valentio got up and approached the unfortunate Lucia; vulgarly he fondled her, weighed her ripe tits in his hands and then ran the palms of his hands down her hips; her skin was smooth and sensitive. He ran his hands around her hips until he found the crack that separated her fleshy buttocks. Slowly he introduced his hand between her legs, searching for her delicate cunt

Ah, youre hurting me!

Shut the fuck up, whore!

The merchant of whores poked around, without mercy but with delicateness, making sure her hymen was intact and that her anus was narrow.

Shes a virgin, Sir, he corroborated through his examination.

Well, Im sure youll make a fine profit with her: many rich businessmen will compete to have the privilege of acquiring her young, untainted body. However that doesnt stop us from enjoying her mouth and tongue. Tie her up to the pole, on her knees.

And violently they forced the virgin girl to stretch her mouth and engulf their cocks, one after the other. One was barely coming in her mouth, gagging her, when the other was already shoving him aside in order to have his turn with the virgins mouth. They were both crazy over her. Saint-Crs real desire was to fuck her holes and take her virginity, but Valentio, anxious to make a fortune with her virginity, would have opposed.

So they merely used her mouth; and the beautiful blonde licked, sucked and swallowed their loads, without complaining and with expertise.

Either youre wrong, Valentio, or this bitch is lying! said D. Dinis. This whore has eaten more cocks than my personal concubine, Adelle!

Then we have to punish her, Sir! Valentio retorted, severely.

__________________________________________

Tied Up And Humiliated

Held by her wrists and with her legs tied up tight in order to avoid damaging her intimate and valuable parts, Lucia was flagellated by two of Valentios studs.

-Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Nooooo! Auauuuuuu!

Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Nooooo! Aurrgh! Aiiih!!

Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Nooooo! Please Urghhh Argh!!

Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Noooooooo, please stop I cant take it anymore Aiirgh!!

The blows fell all over her body, sadistically fustigating her voluptuous breasts. Her sensitive skin was branded with countless red welts at the touch of the sharp whip. Lucia was experiencing so much excruciating pain that finally she lost consciousness, exhausted.

Enough! cried Count Saint-Cr. Let her down.

Lucia collapsed on the ground like a lifeless hunk of meat, still passed out. Valentio then examined her luscious body again: to him she was even prettier and more exciting now, after having received her punishment, after having submitted like an obedient slave to her masters desires

D. Dinis suddenly emptied a jar of water on the girl, who jumped back into life, but frightened and confused.

Well, dear Lucia, now are you going to tell us how many cocks youve eaten?

The young woman, worn out from the pain, started babbling like an idiot:

No, I swear I never

On a gesture by the count, one of the lackeys grabbed his cane again and pulled her towards him by her long hair. Promptly he flogged her tits.

Yaaaaarrghh! Noooo! No, stop, Im confess, Ill tell you all Ive been sucking cocks since ever Ive been doing it for ages now not only do I like them, but its also a way of defending my virginity, which is my greatest treasure that way I could marry a rich and powerful lord like you, Sir.

Thats quite exciting, my dear, an enthusiastic cock-sucker Youd be a worthy replacement of my precious Adelle

Dont think you can have this bitch the virgin belongs to me, Valentio claimed, enraged.

Calm down, Valentio, calm down dont forget youre my guest, and you havent even fulfilled the minimum requirements of etiquette, namely offering a gift to your host

But, Sir, Ive paid for this woman

And what a better gift than her to show your respect and celebrate our mutually beneficial agreement?

Its not fair, Im not willing to… and suddenly Valentio went for his knife. With a swift blow of the whip, the count disarmed him.

Valentio, he said, angry, Ill keep this woman, and any other woman I want given your insolence. If youre not happy, you can go back to your brothels, you vile dog, trader of vices and sins. But youll go without money and women!

Forgive me, milord… I…

Be thankful that I wont hang you for the offense… filthy plebian…

But milord, this is my trade, try to understand: Ill lose money…

Money, money… youll lose fingers instead if you keep complaining… And then youll have to jerk off with your stumps! Then he turned to the lackeys and said, Take the girl to my chambers. And dont touch her, or youll suffer the consequences. I want her intact.

The Tattoo and the Cross

“I have a peculiar surprise for you… merchant.”

The count appeared on the terrace from where Valentio sipped refreshments while he looked down at another blonde slave being tortured. Like all his women, she had been branded on her pubic area with a mark identifying her as his property. This was to remind the count that they belong to Valentio and no one else.

Resentful for what had happened the previous day, he had picked up this blonde girl, one who looked like Lucia, and had her crucified, while her giants tits, painfully strangled by a rope wet with salt water, sent waves of pain to her mind. The tight, rough ropes cut deeply into her sensitive flesh and the salt burned the wounds. She contorted in order to free herself from her bonds, but being fully tied up by her ankles and wrists, she couldn’t break freee. The sadistic Valentio, his cock hard, was enjoying every moment of her distress.

Behind the count followed a gorgeous odalisque with heavy breasts, a very submissive woman who looked anxious and scared.

“Look at this woman, she’ll surprise you. Show him your tits, whore!”

The slave obeyed and unloosened the tight corset that barely restrained her voluminous breasts. They fell from the corset like ripe apples falling from a tree. They were appetizing, Valentio thought, but what struck his fancy the most was the fact that they were covered in complex tattoos. Seeing such an unexpected exotic element on her body, his thick cock started throbbing in expectation of fucking her.

“I can see you like her, you libidinous dog… I found her among your batch of bought whores… I thought you’d like to enjoy her. I doubt she needs taming. I presume she must have suffered quite a lot when she endured, day after day, the drawing of this intricate design on her tits…”

“Thank you so much, Sire.”

“Don’t thank me, and let down the blonde one from the crucifix, before her tits fall out…”

“But…”

“Always the same, Valentio, I see you don’t learn. You even branded that little blond bitch with your mark, as if telling me she’s off limits. You offend my hospitality with your selfish stupidity. Now listen well: all the women you bought are still at my mercy so long as they’re in the castle. So I’ll be having some fun with her too. As for you, you better hurry up taming all your new whores. I want you out of here by Sunday. This will be our last business.”

The Count turned his back to Valentio, and ordered his soldiers to release the woman from the cross and take her to his chambers.

When Valentio was alone, seething with anger, he shoved the big-breasted tattooed woman aside and forced her to kneel dog like a dog. He rubbed his cock over her face and squeezed the shaft between her warm tits.

“Tit-fuck me well, whore, tit-fuck me well; because I have an empty cross and your udders are perfect to be strangled!”

“Yes… milord!”

__________________________________________

Orlik, The Madman

The young woman spent several hours standing on her toes, held dangerously by her tits connected to the ceiling. Her strangled tits were hurting terribly. They hadn’t even bothered to fuck her; they had just marked her pubis with the mark of her new owner, burning her hair. Now they had delivered to Orlik, an old lackey who was in charge of running Valentio’s harbor brothel in Sanma.

“How are you little tits, whore? Eh eh, I know you like to be fondled… Oh, warm and firm, very round…”

“No, please… don’t…”

“Don’t be afraid. I’m not going to hurt you. This isn’t hurting you… I just want to give you a bit of discipline, my pussycat.”

“Ohhhm no, please. Untie me, I’ll eat your cock.”

“Eh eh, my cock… I don’t have a cock anymore, my little bitch… the filthy Turks have already cut it. However that won’t stop me from penetrating you with other instruments.”

“No, please! No, I beg you… I can’t stand pain…”

“You can’t stand, my little whore? That’s no good, if you’re going to spend the rest of you life in a brothel getting fucked by brutish sailors. We gotta toughen you up then.”

“Oh God, no, please…”

“You know, the sailors, they’re going to first fuck you in the ass, and then force you to clean their shit-covered dicks with your tongue… And if the little cunts refuse, eh eh, they’re dragged naked along the harbor and taken to the boats, where they’re hung from a mast… Until the tits, withering, fall out…”

“Dear Lord, noooo! Please, God, save me!”

“But don’t be afraid, my beautiful kitten, I’m here to teach you how to grow stronger and get used to everything these vicious sailors will do to your pretty, young body.”

And next he started whipping the slave girl’s tits, slowly but sternly, ignoring her excruciating cries of pain.

Schwiiiiiip

“Uayyyyyyyy!!!

Schwiiiiiip

-Uayyyyyyyy!!!

Schwiiiiiip

-Uayyyyyyyy!!!”

“Don’t worry, my lovely, soon you’ll be enjoying some pleasure. A stud is coming to fuck your ass… You’ll enjoy it a lot, I’m sure, and you’ll thank him when you’re in the brothel, for having stretched your ass hole before a sailor got a thick dick inside it, ha ha! You’ll especially love it when he teaches you clean your own shit off his filthy prick.”

__________________________________________

Flagellations and Deep Throating

In order to hurry up the process, Valentio had ordered that all odalisques first be mercilessly punished and then orally violated. He was mad at the Count and was anxious to leave and never return. He wanted all bought woman totally submissive and habituated to their new life before undertaking their journeys to their new homes, the brothels he owned. That way he hoped to curb their desire to run away, to make them realize they were whores and had nowhere else to go.

Aisha was undressed and tied to a post, flagellated into unconsciousness, especially on her inviting cunt.

“Don’t hold back,” he told his men, “Let them know what waits them in the brothels. Keep hitting even if they pass out!”

And after this cruel punishment, she was mouth raped by several studs, who didn’t show her any mercy while their huge cocks ravaged her mouth and throat. She could barely engulf them, and in order to enter inside her, they had to force her jaws to open wider.

“Come on, whore, suck it, take it… all the way down!”

“Arrghhhh!”

“It’s gonna be even worse in the brothel, we’re just doing you a favor, trying to teach you. Oh, if you can’t take a few cocks, you’re gonna have a really bad time in the brothel.”

“N-noooooo… Arghhhhh!”

“Suck, suck, suck, whore!”

The brutal studs took turns, and each time one ejaculated, he sprayed his cum all over her face and tits. After a while, she was covered in a thick, smelly layer of cream that oozed down her cheeks, tits and chest.

“This whore won’t take it,” one of the studs told Valentio. “She’s almost half-dead.”

“Well, we’ll have to double her education then. Hang her up again, but this time upside-down. Then kick her and punch her until she’s used to the pain.”

Two hours later the girl was removed from the post, barely alive. She no longer screamed in pain. Her eyes were numb and she didn’t seem to have any defiance in her face anymore.

“Perfect,” Valentio said. “Now bring the big-breasted blond to the patio to be flagellated.”

Savage Orgy

I noticed youve redoubled your efforts to end the taming faster, the Count told Valentio. He had showed up unexpectedly, followed by his soldiers. The blonde was being tied to the post, where shed receive a flagellation session.

Indeed, milord. Does this whore please you? Do you want her for you too?

Always so sarcastic, my dear Valentio; but no, I dont want her, however now that youve asked, I think my loyal guards would like to have some fun with her, before you flagellate her. If you dont mind, I think Id be a good taming exercise for her. My men can be quite brutal, he he.

As you wish, Sir. He nodded to the studs, who delivered the woman to the soldiers. They contentedly took her to Saint-Crs chamber. She gave herself fully to them, fearing their ire, and participated in a wild orgy with them. The vicious soldiers, who had as much fun fucking her as they did beating her up, didnt leave one inch of her body unmarked with a blow or a whipping.

Oh, now this is a nice whore! a soldier said, thrilled that the submissive woman barely reacted to his violence.

She likes fucking, she doesnt even fight back! Shes been well trained already, ha ha!

Eat my cock, bitch, eat it!

Yes, sir Yes, ahhh, ohhh

Yes, thats the way to do it. Keep going, suck me dry.

Uohhhhhh

From an armchair, Saint-Cr watched the debasement of the innocent woman with satisfaction and sexual lust too. The beautiful Lucia, who had replaced Adelle, was expertly fondling his rigid cock and licking his swollen balls with gusto.

After the orgy was over, the girl, exhausted and sore, was returned to Valentios men.

Take this whore to a cell and leave her tied up on all fours, Valentio said. Let Malrus force her mouth without mercy. However, first put her in a chastity belt; I dont want him to fuck her ass by mistake.

Malrus entered the cell with his enormous shaft already up and ready to be used. She looked with fear and disgust at the instrument. Malrus cock was covered in thick veins throbbing in anticipation of the pleasure the womans tongue would provide.

Too afraid to resist, fearing another beating, she opened her mouth, and when the cock pushed past her lips, she started sucking strongly. But even though she was collaborating, Malrus wasnt going to make her life easier.

He pushed his cock further down her mouth, dislodging her jaws. In pain, she felt his balls slapping her chin. She was choking on his prick, but Malrus kept her skull close to his crotch until he ejaculated. And then he sprayed her face with his hot, viscous cum.

__________________________________________

Tortured Breasts

Tired of the Counts interruptions, Valentio ordered the odalisques to be tamed in the stables or in the cells, away from his sight.

On Katrina the studs applied the harsh rules of the taming with sadistic rigor. Her voluminous udders were whipped and caned for hours, by several men uninterruptedly: when one stopped for a break to regain his breath or rest his sore arm, another one took his place and continued his sinister work. Afterwards, she was mouth fucked by dozens of studs, who also forced her to tit-fuck them. Their oily cum covered her breasts; their sploodge treacled down the tits crevice onto the stomach. It was a spectacular sight, to see her reduced to a mere cum-container. She looked pathetic and worthless like that, and it only redoubled the mens primitive urges to hurt her and humiliate her even more.

Well, take her to the cage holding the women for brothel #5, Valentio decided.

I think we overdid the flagellation, master. Some of those welts will leave marks on her forever.

Thats why shes going to brothel #5; there the savage mountain men have no mercy or good taste. Isolated from the world, they just crave women, any woman will do, even broken ones like this whore. This slut will know how to please their savagery; she withstood the punishment well. She managed to tit-fuck 10 men into orgasms with a pair of sore udders. Shes strong alright.

My lord, Kristina protested, please, I beg you, dont send there. Oh, Ill know how to serve you faithfully and expertly, like no woman has before me.

Are you sure? Valentio grabbed her by her disheveled hair and struck her across the face repeatedly.

Ahhh, yes, my lord!

Rub her sore tits with a brush.

Mercy!

And whip her again afterwards.

Please, no, I beg you

I have a terrible punishment for weepy bitches like you. The warrior tribes in the mountains, where brothel #5 is, submit their women to this torment, before raping them until they pass out

Master, not me, please!

If after the whipping youre still capable of pleasing me, Ill take you into my personal harem.

Thank you, milord. I wont disappoint you

Valentio gave the woman a terrible slap on the face; she fell on the floor with a strange smile on her bleeding lips.

__________________________________________

Yasmina’s Insolence

Considering Valentions stubbornness and lack of respect, Denis de Saint-Cr requested three more women just to spite the flesh merchant. The three beauties were taken to the Counts chambers and forced to undress and serve him sexually. The first two didnt raise any objection and submitted to every whim he had, since he treated them more gently than Valentio would.

But the third one, the delicate and arrogant Yasmina, refused to submit.

Im a woman of good breeding, descendant from a lineage of aristocrats. Ill never bend to any man. My uncle, the Vizier of Ibrahim will pay you handsomely, you Christian dog.

Your uncle is very far away, my precious wildcat, youll submit or suffer more than you have to.

I prefer martyrdom to handing myself to you like a cheap courtesan.

Well, we shall see how much you can take.

Obeying a gesture by him, the lackeys launched themselves on Yasmina and forcefully removed the attire that covered her voluptuous body, leaving her completely naked and held by their strong hands.

Saint-Cr approached her and examined her thoroughly, shamelessly, running his fingers over every intimate part of her body, with slow cruelty. He twisted her nipples on all directions, then grabbed her tits and pulled them up and down with severity, as if he were trying to detach them from her chest. After playing with her tits, he separated her legs and humiliated her by masturbating her pussy with cruelty and expertise, bringing her to an undesired orgasm.

Yasmina tried in vain to resist the pleasure that was bubbling inside her stomach, but in the end, flushing in shame, she succumbed to the forced orgasm once the count, with both hands, started stimulating both her ass and pussy.

Uaaahhh Aiiihhhh Nuunnnnn Nooooo bastard, pig, dog! Stop! Ouuuuuu

Take her to the torture chamber, the count said while he cleaned his fingers from her abundant pussy juices, using her dress as towel. That same night the count visited the dungeons. Yasmina, naked and on all four, endured with terrible concentration a weight dangling from her neck.

He crouched next to her and caressed her crying face.

Well now?

Pig! The woman spat in his face to show her contempt for him.

The count cleaned his face with the back of his hand and called the chief executioner.

Put iron rings round her tits: the tightest you can find, and with weights attached to them.

And he sat on a table while he supervised the lackeys work. Soon Yasminas tits were being crushed by the iron devices; their weight caused the breasts to sag, but at the same time they were swelling and growing larger and redder. He got up and slowly walked towards her. She refused to look at him, so he had to grab her by the hair and pull her face up. As further punishment, but more in order to humiliate than to hurt, he pushed her face against his cock, which he rubbed all over her lips and nose.

Now youre going to suck me, whore.

Never!

As you wish

Saint-Cr walked around her and kicked her ass, forcing her to lose her balance. Her oppressed tits were crushed against the stone floor.

Oohhh, she cried in pain. Argghh Noooo

Savagely the count pulled her buttocks apart and with one push penetrated her tight anus. For a long time he fucked her inexperienced ass while Yasmina continued to scream for mercy.

Whats the matter, you aristocratic whore? Arent you used to be ass-fucked?

Satisfied, he got up and helped her get back to her initial kneeling position.

And now youre going to clean me up.

Yasmina, before the incredible vision of the erect, shit-covered phallus that had just torn her ass hole asunder, turned her face away in disgust. But the count kicked her tits and face until she consented to open her mouth.

Very well, whore, now with your tongue, slowly, very slowly.

Punishing a Traitor

I think, Sir, youre overstepping your authority, Valentio shouted, stepping into the torture chamber.

Why, my dear friend, because I decided to have some fun with three women?

Not only because of that, no; but now your men are also disciplining my women

Auuuughhh, arghhh! one of the tortured women groaned. She was being anally penetrated while her breasts were being caned viciously. She was at the back of the room, together with two soldiers who were around her, molesting her. Still, her cries were so loud they were interrupting the two mens conversation.

I just want to help you tame these whores, and my men are quite capable at that. Otherwise youll never end. Remember I want you out of here as soon as possible.

Auuurghhh! the woman shouted amidst cracks of the cane hitting her udders.

And how many more women are you going to request? Valentio inquired, upset.

Just these three whores you see here in the room. Im sure you wont object.

Youre going too far, milord.

Not at all, Valentio; my secretary has been calculating the costs of feeding and keeping your whores and your men, and it costs far more than the price of these three cunts combined.

Thats ignoble. I thought I was your guest, and the rules of hospitality

The rules of hospitality dont include feeding 45 women who arent mine and an army of libidinous lackeys who sack my kitchens and abuse my cooks and maids.

Very well, count, Ill punish the guilty ones

And in three days youll abandon the castle. My troops are ready to leave and go fight the Turkish enemy. And although your whores have been great entertainment, we cant stay here fucking them forever. Also, youll be lucky to have such an escort when youre transporting such valuable cargo.

Agreed. Now please leave these three be, I think theyve been disciplined well enough.

What are you talking about, Valentio? Come here and look at this womans vagina: it spreads like butter when my man shoves his fist inside her.

Youre crazy, milord, this slave is so dilated, she wont be useful for anything. No one will want to fuck her loose pussy.

Always so practical, dear friend, ha ha. Shes not one of yours. Shes a cook who tried to poison me.

Uaaaaaaaaarghhhhhhhhh! Noooooo! Noooooo! the woman screamed, unable to take the mans fist pumping in and out of her orifice. Master, Im innocent. It was an accident Noooouuuuu!

A very unfortunate accident, especially for my beloved dog Grifus, who cunningly jumped at the food before I could taste it, and now is dead.

Are you sure? What

Certainly, and this whore is going to confess, or my man will keep tearing her ass apart until she dies.

Auuuuurrrrrgghh! Please, nooooo! Mercy!

The woman once more screamed in pain as the man brutally shoved his fist inside her cunt, trying to push further in order to go all the way down to his elbow. The woman, who thought she had found an ally in Valentio, was horrified when Valentio turned away and left the room.

Stop! the Count ordered the man. Now, Angelina, is it enough? And he caressed her tearful face. Is it true you tried to poison me?

The woman nodded her head to confirm that it was true. She didnt dare look directly at him.

I wont ask why you did, nor in return of what. However Im going to punish you for a long time and with extreme severity. Lackey, let her rest for a bit, and then do the same to her anus. But do it slowly, very slowly, so that she can feel every inch of her rectum being invaded and stretched by your invading arm as it dilates her intimate orifice beyond its capability. Shes going to learn what suffering truly means. She has to be fit to take on my horse afterwards, ha ha ha!

Nooooooooo! she screamed. Please, noooooo!

But the Count had already left the torture chamber.

__________________________________________

The Last of the Odelisques

On the eve of the troops departure, the disciplinary taming was applied to the last three odalisques.

The anal torment for Harlin: first dilation of her anus, and afterwards hot wax dripped slowly inside it until it filled out her orifice.

Adihra, on the other hand, was suspended upside-down, while at the same time her tits were squeezed by tight iron rings. A candle, stuck inside her pussy, burned slowly and dripped wax onto her labia. Finally, to make her degradation complete, her mouth was occupied by countless dicks that fucked her brutally until they ejaculated on her face.

Coming last, Joisa, a flexible dancer, was forced to stand in an uncomfortably painful position, standing on one leg and wearing a tall stiletto shoe. In order to test her balance, lackeys caned her back and tits. She bravely kept her posture in spite of her constant crying.

Valentio moved back and forth, making endless final preparations and overseeing that everything was being carried out according to his plans. He was worried and afraid: sooner or later the cook would talk, since the Counts men hadnt stopped torturing her for days.

Blinded by fury, he had stupidly bribed a cook to poison Saint-Cr: besides a bag of gold, he had given her his word to release her and take her with him.

In her torment, the woman didnt understand how she ever agreed to such deal. Maybe she thought she would finally be free. But instead she was in the stables, her ass standing up in expectation of terrible penetrations.

Montal, informed by the count of the suspicious attempt on his life, had assigned several spies to watch out the merchants behaviour.

Valentio had no idea and so he inspected the last torments that were being administrated to the slaves he had bought. He also discussed with his secretary which cage each woman was to be locked in, and what brothel to be shipped to, like cattle.

Your caravan will travel with my armed escort, the count told Valentio, for your protection.

Sire, Montal complained to him in private, Id rather go into battle than waste my time taking care of this worthless shipment of whores!

I know, my brave Montal, Saint-Cr said, but in the same way that De Cubet is staying here to take care of the fortress, youre going to take care of this treacherous dog. By the time youve arrived in Hedonia, youll have gained his trust. I want you to get close to him to kill him like the dog he is. Then youll take over his business.

As you wish, Sir! Montal said, grinning as he imagined the benefits of owning his own brothel, where he could submit all its women to his most degrading desires.

Now lets return to Angelina, the count said, I dont want to miss her being ass-fucked by my stallion

INFERNAL CARGO

Meat Wagon

The shipment of whores was finally ready to leave the fortress. The women had been divided into three groups: the most delicate and gorgeous ones, likely to fetch higher prices, were going to Hedonia, the great brothel town. The most plain and ordinary were assigned to serve the harbour brothels of Samma. And the headstrong bitches, together with the ones who had showed signs of greater endurance to pain and mental abuse, would travel all the way to the distant Northern borders. Wherever they went, a life of shame and sexual servitude awaited them Ц they all had one purpose now: to increase Valentios profits.

The morning was wet and cold. A sinister mist filled the horizon; gazing out beyond the towers was impossible. Valentio was still sleeping, cuddled between two concubines, covered in silk sheets. From the bedroom window came the sounds of soldiers and jailers directing the women into their wagon-cages. Practically naked and shivering with cold, the slaves had formed a line in the patio and then been forced to enter the wagons.

Come on, you sluts! the soldiers shouted while the women ran, confused, to wherever they were ordered to. To make them hurry up, the jailers kicked them in the buttocks and shouted insults at them.

Mercy, sir! theyd cry.

Get in the fucking cage, whore, or Im gonna shove the whips handle up your ass!

No, please, Im going

A driver struck a womans breasts with the whip; she coiled in pain, holding the bruised breasts; however she continued, and got on the wagon without further complaints. The women were being obedient.

Uahhhhhh! she cried weakly to her companions inside the wagon. These brutes are going to kill us before we arrive in the brothels.

__________________________________________

The Fearful Cages

Locked up in the wagon-cages, the women of the Samma group and of the frontier group were told that the caravan would stop only once to spend the night in the desert, to give the men time to rest. As for the women, they would travel inside the cages the whole journey, without ever coming out.

They would only come out in case they were needed for some service, and theyd be poorly fed and cleaned, since they wouldnt be coming out even to piss and shit. They were going to have to put up with their own stench for days, smelling each others stinking, sweaty bodies.

The women were glad to hear that they couldnt be raped or used without permission, but were also warned that if anyone tried to seduce a guard in order to gain favours, her pussy would be immediately sewn shut and she would be forced to crawl on all fours while her tits were tied by a rope to the end of the wagon.

Although the men were working quickly, the whores were slow: they were worn out after incessant punishments, humiliations and rapes, and the freezing wind blowing against their naked parts kept them groggy and dumb.

Hurry up, sows! Get inside those wagons! Volgan, the master of the jailers, shouted. We have to depart immediately!

Uohhh, please, were tired, let us rest

Some women, if not most of them, wore chastity belts or ropes around their pussies in order to prevent any soldier from molesting them during the journey, and also to keep them bruised and in a submissive state. But this also stopped them from walking quickly.

Shasss! Shasss!

The whip struck their backs and thighs in order to motivate them, but they were dumber than cattle.

Come on, whores!

Valentio emerged from his deep sleep due to the sound of the whip in the air and also because the cries and screams of the women were becoming louder and more unbearable. Upset, he kicked his two sexual servants from his bed.

Bring me my clothes, bitches! Come on, hurry the fuck up!

__________________________________________

Pissers

Filling the wagons was taking longer than expected. The first women to get inside were already waiting there for hours now. Tied up by their wrists, some started pissing without being able to help themselves, in spite or because of the pressure exerted by the tight and heavy chastity belts on their intimate parts and bladders.

Filthy whores! a jailer passing by snorted.

Thats right, your dirty cunts, another one joked, piss away, your companions will thank you for it, ah ah ah!

The jailers were tired of waiting too, and had been entertaining themselves violating some womens mouths since their lower orifices were not available.

Have you tried this ones mouth? Petrus asked Clodo, gesturing to a brunette he was holding by a tuft of her long hair.

Not yet, I cant fuck them all, eh eh.

Petrus forced one of the whores to open her mouth and suck his cock. She was on her knees, her bound wrists behind her back. She was a young blonde girl with sweet blue eyes. She looked at him as he pumped his cock in and out of her greasy lips. She was terrified of him.

Oh, yes, love, you do it so well he said, friendly. But do it faster, whore. Do it faster.

The blonde girl, however, continued to suck without any interest, doing it mechanically and dispassionately. This upset Petrus, who lifted the whip in the air and struck a blow across her legs.

Yearggg!

I said faster, shithead!

Yes, master, certainly!

Although she improved considerably, Petrus still thought she deserved a lesson on obedience. After he shot his load on her face, he gave orders to tie her tits to the back of the wagon. Shed crawl for the first part of the journey.

Cooked Alive

The heat inside the wagons was unbearable and maddening. Dozens of sweaty naked bodies huddle together in tight, confined spaces was making it hard for many of the women to breathe. Some even felt they were being cooked alive. The stench was horrible.

Urh, were fucked! one of the jailers said. These whores are already beginning to stink. Soon the bandits and the marauders in the desert will sniff them and come looking for them.

Valentio wasnt worried, for they had the armed escort of Count Montal protecting them at all times. There will be no danger.

Damn you, you beasts! one of the slaves shouted. You cant do this to us.

Be quiet, the woman next to her whispered in her companions ear. Or do you want them to tie your tits to the back of the wagon as if you were a hunk of meat?

Nooo, the other cried, feeling defeated, I couldnt take it.

Then be quiet, her companion said. They hanged me several times from the ceiling, back in the fortress. Every time they did it, my breasts sent waves of pain to every part of my body. The bastards saw me writhing in pain and laughed. They dont give a shit about us, the sadistic bastards!

Hey, stop yapping! a jailer ordered.

The women shut up immediately and resumed their servile position.

The jailers finally tucked the last women inside the wagons, and closed the doors behind them. Valentio walked along the wagons, inspecting them, accompanied by Count Montal at his side.

You take many fine specimens with you, the count said. I think you made a fine deal. Theyre going to generate an excellent income.

Thats why we need your protection. Every desert bandit would love to lay his hands on this precious cargo.

You can count on me and my men to protect you.

I hope so, my dear Montal and as a token of my appreciation, Ill make sure youre served by two women during the whole journey. Two whores to make the journey more pleasurable.

Much obliged, Valentio.

__________________________________________

Outrage

The woman reserved for Hedonia didnt receive better treatment.

Clera had refused to share Valentios bed, and in punishment she was kept the previous night in an individual cage and then submerged in a well of dirty water. In the morning she was shrivelled and numb. They put her half unconscious in a special wagon, kept inside a suspended cage which would make her journey a painful torture.

Come on, you bastards, Volgan said, bring two more for the punishment cages.

In order to tame the women and impose discipline, women were randomly picked out and locked inside special cages. Every day three women were chosen to occupy these much-feared cramped places.

Dont you think this girl deserves better? Montal asked Valentio, as they looked at a young brunette with big tits.

I think a day inside the cage would do wonders to her skin

Maybe

However, considering that fate that waits her in the Brothel of Cruelty, where she will be subjected to all types of torture, humiliations and atrocious violations, shell remember the cage as if it were a bed of roses.

The Brothel of Cruelty? Montal asked.

A curious place. Clients go there and pay to torture their whores. Its in the remotest regions of Hedonia. Its a sinister and secluded place, where the screams and howls of brutalized women cant be heard beyond the thick walls surrounding it, and where only crows bear witness to the horrors committed inside.

Montal thought to himself that he had to visit this unique place.

__________________________________________

Time to Leave

Valentio and Montal got on their horses and gave the order to leave. The caravan at last started the sinister voyage to deliver the innocent women to their final destinations of sexual servitude.

Instantly the bouncing of the wagons started having its effect on the women, who were burning inside them: they moaned in pain, sick, and some threw up.

Silence, whores! Or youre going to spend all night with wooden dildos buried inside your asses!

Nevertheless, the women who had the worse time were the three confined in the punishment wagon, inside the special cages. The cages bounced back and forth, hitting each other. The women felt dizzy and the iron bars, heated by the sun, were beginning to sear their flesh and to leave marks.

Wretched Clera, who had heard what her master Valentio had said about the Brothel of Cruelty, couldnt stop moaning and praying in terror. The others suffered their torture in silence.

Volgan was riding ahead of the caravan and approached Montal and Valentio.

Everything is going according to plan, sir.

Indeed? I think were a bit behind schedule. We have to pick up the pace.

I know we should have left earlier, sir, but I had to repair some of the wagons

I dont pay you for your excuses, Volgan! I just hope there wont be further delays. We have to recover the lost time.

We wont have further delays. The whores are behaving nicely.

Dragged Along the Desert

Behind every wagon there was a woman who had been randomly chosen to be tied to: after a few hours, the women lost their strength and ended up being dragged along the desert’s arid ground. Every day they choose the unlucky women. The winners had the honour of walking barefooted, pulled by their tits and whipped by a jailer to encourage them along the way. This was done with the purpose of keeping the other women complaisant.

Soon they were deep inside the arid Northwest path, which crossed the desert and imposed its terrible heat on the heads of the jailers, the soldiers and the cramped women. Sweat ran down their glistening bodies. It made them look appetizing and sultry. Many men wanted to fuck them, but didn’t dare to touch them without permission. As for the women, they longed for night-time to have some shelter from the sun.

The women chosen to walk behind the wagons had it even worst: their bare feet burned as they touched the scorching sands.

“Keep walking,” a jailer said. “Better to burn the soles of your feet than to lose your balance and burn your tits against the ground, ha ha ha!”

Her skin was forming blisters and she was dehydrated. Inevitably some fell on the ground, but thanks to the whips falling on their sensitive skin they gained the strength to get up quickly. They were only released from this torment if Volgan thought they’d lose value if submitted to the torments for too long.

“Anyway,” he sometimes mused, “in the brothels where they’re going to end up in, the clients are more than used to fuck women who show marks and bruises.”

The ones kept intact were reserved only for the rich and powerful – some were even bought to serve as personal slaves, and spared from the life of brothels.

Schass! Schass!

The sound of the whip was heard from time to time.

“Uahhhh! No, please!”

“Quickly, quickly, we have to arrive to the promontory before nightfall.”

__________________________________________

Nocturnal Fun

The first night one whore was delivered to the jailers so they could have some fun. There had been no further setbacks, so Valentio decided they deserved a reward.

The woman they chose, a haughty brunette, rebelled and refused to service the men. They caned and whipped her mercilessly, aiming at her naked breasts and vagina. Then they fucked her brutally, in order to punish her for her arrogance.

“Stupid whore! After all you learned in the castle, you still think you have a will of your own! Take it, take it!” a jailer said, shoving his pelvis against her mouth in order to force his cock down her tight throat. “Don’t fight back, cunt, or we’ll kill you! Open your mouth, yes, yes… Oh, I’m cumming, get ready for it…”

That night she had to drink several loads of splodge.

“Take it, whore, drink everything, don’t you think you’re too good for cum, or you won’t get any water for the rest of the journey.”

Next day she was dragged to the position behind the wagon. However, the unfortunate woman, too weak to move or even crawl, collapsed on the ground. Volgan, fearing the wrath of Valentio for ruining a whore, decided to shove her inside a crowded wagon. Even though there was barely any room inside for her, it was better than walking all the way on her feet.

The other women tried to take care of her, but she was unconscious.

“Let her rest. When she wakes up, tell her tonight she’s going to be fucked again.”

__________________________________________

The Snare

One night, Valentio, tired with Flora’s impertinence, one of his closest slaves, decided to repudiate her and submit her to a shameful punishment.

The poor girl was put in a wooden snare and handed to the jailers.

“You’ve done it, whore,” Valentio said. “From now on you’re part of the group headed to Samma. You’ll have to put up with infamous seamen and smugglers, who will fuck you and abuse you without respect or care. This way you’ll have time to get used to it!

Stupid whore!”

“Don’t worry, my lord,” Volgan said, “This whore will learn to obey.”

They sat her on a rudimentary wooden phallus mounted on a plank, in order to wreck her ass hole apart. Then they forced her mouth open with irons and shoved their erect pricks forcefully down her throat – they mouth fucked her all night, making her gag as they shot their loads in the back of her throat. She swallowed so much semen she nearly asphyxiated at one point.

“Aagghhh, please… I can’t breathe,” she moaned.

“Drink, cunt, drink!”

“Annnnnnnnnnn!” she bubbled as the cum loads kept falling between her bruised lips into her mouth.

“Drink, bitch, you know you love it!”

When they no longer had a use for her, when their cocks were limp and their balls empty, they let her fall against a wheel. The wooden phallus was still dilacerating her anal orifice. She spent the night like that, having her ass dilated – in the future she’d be fucked by massive cocks all day and night.

Next morning they tied the snare to the wagon’s back. The phallus continued tucked inside her ass.

“You’ll walk like this today, whore,” Valentio told her.

“Noooo, please… Nooooo!”

Abandoned

However the harsh disciple was having no effect on the women, and one of the slaves, desperate to be free and taking advantage of having been taken to Volgans tent, managed to escape after he fell asleep fucking her. Fear gave her courage and strength to run into the dark, but unable to see a lot ahead of her, she bumped into two sentinels.

Where are you going, whore? one of them asked. Come here, so we can have some fun together.

No, please, I beg you, she pleaded.

Dont bust our balls, bitch! his friend said.

They pushed her down against the ground and raped her mercilessly. Then they delivered her to Volgan, who didnt even care that they had fucked her without permission. He was too mad to care, and punched and kicked her.

Someone informed Valentio one of his women was being spanked to death, and arrived at Volgans tent full of rage.

Damn you, Volgan, what are you doing, whats going on here?

This bitch tried to escape, sir.

Punish her, then, but leave her alive for now. Well make an example of her.

Very well, sir.

Volgan ordered that the punishment should be administered in front of all the women, to serve as an example. They tied her thighs to her ankles, making her position on the sand most uncomfortable, and her tits to a stake. Then they stuck a sharpened stake on the ground and forced her to sit on it, impaling her ass as she slowly but forcefully slid down its pointy end.

Arrrhhhh! she screamed, feeling the inside of her ass hole being torn by the stake. Noooooo

The prisoners watched in terror; some turned their sight away from it, sickened. To make her humiliation final, Volgan decided to ejaculate inside her mouth. Her jaws were gaping wide, kept open against their will by an iron wing.

This will be your last meal, whore!

And then they abandoned her to her fate, alone in the desert.

As the wagons disappeared in the distance, the woman howled desperately and the sun began burning her delicate, impaled body.

Noooo! Please, dont leave me here! Nooo! Mercy, Ill be good!

__________________________________________

The Mesuring Rod

Apparently the cruel execution had its effect. After several days without further incidents, the caravan arrived in Hatasia. The small town had a booming business since every caravan had to pay a tribute in money or in goods to pass through customs, in order to continue their journey across the Northwest way.

Valentio ordered the jailers to take some women out from the wagons; and placed inside sacks in order not to attract attentions, they were taken to the market.

Are these whores you bring us again, Valentio? asked Carlius, a reputed slave merchant.

Yes, good Carlius, I hope they please you, theyre good specimens: they served in the harem of a great sultan.

And youre going to charge us more for that, eh, you old dog? Carlius said, smirking.

Not at all, my friend. Ill charge the usual price.

Well, take them into my shop, lets examine them.

Fully bound, the female slaves were groped and examined thoroughly. Carlius was pleased to confirm that their pussies got wet at the smallest touch of his fingers. Then, with unexpected cruelty, he shoved a measuring rod up their orifices in order to ascertain the depth of both their asses and pussies.

Quiet, bitch, dont move, Carlius said to a brunette, or itll be worse for you.

Quiet, Valentio repeated since the woman were kicking and squirming. Or do you want him to rip a new hole in your ass?

No, please, it hurts, stop, I beg you, my lord

Valentio left the slave merchants shop with a purse full of money, happy for having made a good business there. This would compensate him for the loss of the women he had to deliver to the authorities for passage through customs.

__________________________________________

Passing Through Customs

As a tribute to the lord of Hatasia, Valentio offered him two women who were promptly examined by Lord Ured and his counselors.

The two women were subjected to an exhaustive physical exam that included fondling their heavy, naked breasts, and their round buttocks, inserting their thick fingers in their orifices, including their mouths, and pinching their intimate parts, like the nipples and clitoris, in order to test their sensitivity.

Excellent whores, Lord Ured said, satisfied at the examination. I congratulate you, Valentio; you always manage to find the freshest and most exotic meat. Your merchandise is always of the best quality. And these slaves seem obedient and well versed in the arts of sex, to boot. Theyre always humid and they can take pain well.

They served in the sultans harem; they know their duties very well and enjoy fucking.

Well just have to brand them with the Christian cross. Itd be a crime to rape fellow Muslims. As for Christian bitches, theres nothing better than fucking and shaming them.

The two wretched slaves were ordered to kneel on all four on top of a plank from which sprang a pole; to this their wrists and ankles were tied up, making them unable to move or get up.

The cross-shaped hot iron arrived shortly afterwards and was pressed against their buttocks. The women screamed like helpless animals being slaughtered.

Yyyyyyyyyyyyyyyargghhhh!

And before releasing them, Lord Ured forced both of them to suck his cock at the same time. He laughed as each submissive whore fought for an inch of his dick, trying to please their new master. This humility pleased him and he shot his load on their faces.

Get used to the taste of my cum, whores, youre going to be drinking a lot of it from now on.

The crying slaves licked his prick clean and then licked each others face until not a single droplet of cum was in sight. As his dick shrunk, they kept sucking it and also his ball sack. They were eager to please him, hoping that with their complacence theyd prevent further punishments.

Ahhhh, what a bunch of well-trained whores! You suck so well and with so much zest! Ooohhh, yes, dont stop using your tongue

Kidnapping The Slaves

Tamira and Yaiza

After leaving Hatasia, the desert bandits started following the slave caravan from a safe distance, trying to find the best way to attack it. The presence of Montals soldiers forced them to act prudently. However one night, deranged by the strong scent of cunt, the women-deprived marauders decided to attempt a silent raid on the camp.

The handsome Tamira and the dazzling Yaiza, two slaves who served Valentio personally, had just finished giving him dinner and pleasuring him with a double blowjob, and were now walking back naked to their tent. But Yaiza noticed a shadow creeping in the dunes.

Dont look, Tamira, but I think the bandits are nearby.

We should warn the soldiers

No, my friend, Yaiza opposed, perhaps if we surrender ourselves to them, theyll free us from this humiliating life of sexual bondage.

Are you sure? Theyre brutal men.

I know, Yaiza replied, But not as cruel and repulsive as Valentio. Were close to Gorma, maybe we can convince these thugs to take us there.

In exchange for a couple of fucks, Tamira frowned.

I know, Yaiza agreed, but thats a small price to pay for freedom; and I cant stand Valentios vicious punishments anymore. Tonight he pinned me down on the table, forced my legs open and inserted a dagger inside my vulva, just to make sure I obeyed him blindly. Hes a sadist. Fortunately I didnt make a move and he didnt cut me. However I had to spend two hours with my legs open, the dagger stuck inside me. Meanwhile that pig was fucking another slave in the ass. Next he ordered me to clean his filthy cock, without removing the dagger. Pleased with my obedience, he finally removed it and congratulated me for my submission. Animal!

Youre right, staying with Valentio or taking a risk with these bandits is the same; if they keep us as slaves, life cant get any worse than it is already. Lets try to sneak through the guards and meet them.

__________________________________________

Captured

Slowly and carefully, the two women left the fire-lit area, tip-toed around their tent and ventured forth into the dark desert. Getting on their knees to pass unnoticed, they were a delicious sight, two semi-naked women with their tits dangling and their round buttocks bobbing up and down. The bandits were astonished to see such an amazing vision and suspected the two whores were part of a trap to make them lower their guard.

Tamira and Yaiza reached the dune where they though they had spotted the bandits shadows, but not finding anyone there they were filled with panic.

Lets go back, whispered Yaiza, weve still got time to go back before anyone notices were missing.

Hey, you what are you doing here?

The husky voice of one of Montals sentries mounting guard close to the dunes startled them. The soldier approached the terrified women.

Go back to your tents, he commanded in a low voice, before I sound the alarm and your master punishes you harshly.

Thank you, merciful sir, Yaiza replied, with a submissive, sensual voice, we were just taking some fresh air, the cages are quite stuffy.

Then, using her prodigious skills, she gently caressed the mans chest.

Dont report us, and well be kind to you, she whispered, smiling.

Yaiza got closer to the man to kiss him, but suddenly he fell on the ground. An arrow had hit him in the back.

Vigorous, silent shadows surrounded the women without giving them a chance to scream or run away. The bandits grabbed them and put their hands over their mouths.

Not a noise, bitches! one of them whispered.

Gagged with rags soaked in opium, the dazed women were peacefully carried by the bandits into the desert. While the carriers ran to their secret camp, other bandits stayed behind to hide the corpse and destroy the trail.

__________________________________________

An Oasis of Lust

“Damn it! Tamira thought while being carried on the shoulder of a bandit across the desert. Why did I pay attention to you, Yaiza? This is going to end badly!

The bandits, with their intimate knowledge of the desert, carried the slaves to a small oasis, where the ruins of a strange construction remained. And without mercy they placed the women, tied up, on a huge slab that seemed to have been used in the past for sacrifices. And in their case it might well be true.

The bandits fucked them in silence, exciting themselves with impressive and sordid grunts; one after another, the bandits fucked the women violently and without giving their tender bodies a rest. Sometimes they were double fucked: the men were eager to relieve themselves and didnt want to stand on line. So ass and pussy ended were pounded at the same time, much to the misery of the women.

At first both women enjoyed the fucking. The bandits primitive virility had nothing to do with Valentios cruel and refined idea of sexual sadism. Those men just wanted to fuck them, not punish or hurt them. However their stomachs were burning in pain already; each one had lost count of how many men had fucked them so far. The horrible feeling of anal impalement was driving them crazy.

With their mouths gagged, the dizzy women couldnt scream or plead mercy; anyway, the men seemed so entranced with their supple bodies, that Yaiza doubted theyd have listened to their requests to stop. The men groaned and sighed, and as each new cock was thrust deep into their orifices, the slaves groaned in agony, the pain in their stomachs spread throughout their bodies.

A feeling of lust but also shame dominated their minds, they couldnt think clear. They didnt want to enjoy the orgy, but the pleasure was too great also, even if the pain was making them think that they were going to die from intense anal penetrations that would split their bodies in half.

Endless Abuss

The men kept taking turns mounting them all night, not wasting a single moment to rest, while the women were not given time to catch their breath. Also no mercy was shown. They were intoxicated with lust, mad at the freedom to fuck two slaves after several months in the desert without females to sexually relieving them.

The barbarian phalluses entered the women’s deformed anuses. The dilated orifices were so loose you could shove three cocks in them in one go. The moistness of the vaginal juices didn’t stop the friction and the virile thrusts from dilacerating the delicate walls of their rectums. Frequently the cocks came out of their bodies covered in blood.

Yaiza and Tamira felt the agonising impalement of their bodies, plus the brutal groping of their intimate parts: the pinches of their nipples, the bites on their neck and cheeks, the pulling of their hairs, the cruel scratches of their tender skin, the violent slaps on their buttocks. Tamira began to think the bandits were tired of fucking them and now wanted to destroy their bodies.

But their captors’ cruelty reached its zenith when, in order to avoid their female juices from making their thrusts lose friction, they poked their cocks in the sand and so covered in it penetrated their pussies, tearing their interior completely.

__________________________________________

Horrible Dawn

The sun was starting to rise in the horizon when the bandits stopped the gang rape.

Satisfied and drained of cum and strength, they wiped their cocks in the prisoners’ mouths and hid them back in their pants.

Then they tied the slaves to palm trees with their legs spread-eagled, exposing their bleeding orifices as a sign of the cruelty they had been victims of. But rather than ashamed, the men seemed to take some pleasure in their vicious handiwork. Some pointed at their battered bodies and, speaking in their barbarian tongue, joked and hurled insults at the half-dead women.

And the ordeal Tamira and Yaiza endured was all for nothing. The bandits started their march to the south passage, being careful to hide their trails from possible trackers. With luck, the soldiers wouldn’t hunt them. But they weren’t going to take the women with them. They had just been a good fuck, and now their rightful masters could take them back.

Meanwhile, back in the whores’ camp, the sergeant had just found the body of the dead soldier, and he informed Montal. A slave also reported that two women were missing.

“A couple of whores make no difference,” said the sergeant.

“Right,” said Montal, “but it’s our duty to protect the caravan, and I don’t want problems with Valentio over these bitches. So I want you to search for them and bring them back if they’re still alive!”

A horse patrol rode out into the desert.

“Fucking desert dogs!” shouted the sergeant, an expert tracker. “But they won’t fool me. I’m going to find them.”

In a couple of hours they managed to find the vegetation of the small oasis.

“There, let’s go.”

__________________________________________

Wrecked

They found the two ruined women, still held to a palm tree by their wrists; they were covered in dry semen and dark bruises and bleeding scratches. Their legs were open and their buttocks were pressed against the rough tree bark.

Excited, one of the soldiers dismounted and approached Yaiza, who had the largest tits of the two, took down his pants and penetrated her right there.

“What are you doing, dog?” shouted the sergeant.

“Taking my pay in goods, sergeant,” the soldier joked.

“Stop that, you idiot!”

“I’ll be over quickly, sir, I’ve been dying to cum for days now… Uuuuugggg, yaaagh!”

“Damn you, soldier, I’ll have to inform the Count.”

“Don’t do it, sergeant, not unless you want to die in this infernal place.”

The other soldiers surrounded the sergeant, ready to strike him with their swords.

“This is a mutiny!” he complained, unsheathing his sword.

“Sergeant, sir,” pleaded one of his men, “these whores aren’t worth it. They’ve already been fucked. Another cock up their cunts won’t make a difference!”

“Yes, sergeant, we’ve been protecting these bitches for days now without being able to touch them. I think we’re entitled to some fun. One day the men will rebel over a rotten pussy.”

The sergeant understood and sheathed the sword. It was difficult, nearly impossible in fact to keep the men disciplined with so many naked women around to constantly tempt them. Even he sometimes had to resist his urges to rape some of them for the sake of emptying his swollen balls.

“Very well, but don’t be brutal, if that’s possible, and then untie them and clean them up a little.”

And so the wretched runaways were raped again; but they were so relieved to have been discovered by the soldiers, that they didn’t object.

Disciplining a Whore

While Tamira and Yaiza were being gang raped in the desert, Valentio was punishing a whore who didnt know how to give a blowjob. It seemed amazing that after the careful selection and education in Saint-Crs fortress, the slave merchant still found some women in his flesh caravan who were so poor in the sexual arts. However this was also a good reason to punish her.

When I tell you to take it all in your mouth, you dumb bitch, thats what I mean!

My lord, I beg you I felt like I was going to retch, it makes me choke, and I have to stop to catch up my breath

Zas! Zas! Zas!

The whip fell on her exposed tits several times in quick succession.

Ahhhh! she screamed. Mercy!

Valentio used the whip to teach the stupid whore the subtle art of the blowjob.

Dont complain, bitch! If you learn to give me pleasure, youll receive certain privileges in return; if not, Ill punish you every day, with the whip or using stronger methods, until you learn to use your tongue on a mans shaft! First, Ill tie you by your tits to the back of my horse and drag you along the desert for miles

No, my lord! she cried. Let me try again, please put it all the way down my throat Ill suck it well this time!

When the soldiers arrived with Tamira and Yaiza, Montal, seeing the horrible state they were in, half-dead, covered in bruises and shivering, ordered them to be cleaned and fed.

What happened? he asked after they had been taken care of.

We were kidnapped and raped, sir Tamira said, bursting into tears.

Or maybe you cows willingly surrendered to them.

No, my lord Yaiza whimpered.

I dont believe you. If they had penetrated the camp to kidnap you, my men would have seen them. You were planning to run away, and one of my sentries is dead. Valentio will punish you without mercy!

Mercy, sir, I beg you! Yaiza threw herself on the floor and clutched Montals legs, while she buried her face on his crotch, where his cock was throbbing for lust.

You really are a whore, Montal joked.

Well give you a blowjob if you protect us from Valentios wrath, Tamira said. And she was also on her knees next to Yaiza, skilfully loosening Montals belt to gain access to his swollen prick.

Montal smiled and let them play with his cock, without promising anything. The two whores sucked him like they had never sucked a cock before. They were wrestling for his cock, each one trying to show more eagerness and devotion to his male member.

Montal shot his load in their faces, terribly excited. The two whores had sucked him better than many others he had known in his life. There was indeed no reason to let Valentio kill them.

__________________________________________

Enlarged ass-holes

These whores arent worth much anymore, Valentio claimed, after inspecting the two victims and being informed of their kidnapping. Montal had taken pity on them and hadnt told the truth to the merchant.

This wouldnt have happened if the cages were covered in tarpaulins, suggested Montal, the scent of cunt attracts all the bandits in the region; it makes them go mad. To make matters worse, theyve killed one of my men.

From now on, continued Montal, if you want my protection, Ill give orders to cover the cages. And now woman will be allowed to walk outside naked.

Except these two whores who must be punished for their lechery, retorted Valentio, smiling wickedly.

More punishment, Valentio? cried Montal. The two girls have been kidnapped and raped by dozens of men

For a soldier, youve very lenient. Theyre to be punished for letting the bandits take them. This way well maintain discipline amongst the women.

Do as you please, Valentio. However, next time it may be you to end up with your trousers down.

Are you threatening me, Montal? Im the master here.

And I have the weapons.

Having said this, Montal left the tent, abandoning Tamira and Yaiza to their cruel fate.

Show me your asses, women! Valentio ordered. Spread your ass cheeks in front of me. You tried to escape, dont think you can fool me. I dont care what you did for Montal in order for him to turn a blind eye to your treason, but Im not an idiot

My lord, mercy, please, we were kidnapped Yaiza murmured softly.

Youre going to be whipped until your tits fall down like ripe apples from a tree, Valentio replied to her. For running away with the bandits, and for opening your mouth without being told to.

Valentio examined their stretched anuses.

If you could see your own ass holes! The bandits really did a nasty job on you. I cant sell you in this state anymore. No nobleman would want to sink his cock in your loose asses!

Valentio picked up a cane and mercilessly fustigated their buttocks until they turned red and thick welts emerged from their skin. He had to rest several times since his arms were aching, but he didnt feel satisfied until their whole bodies, particularly the intimate, delicate parts, were covered in bruises and a crossways of red streaks.

__________________________________________

Behind the Horse

From now youll be punished together, Valentio said. Youll probably lose your tits once Im done with you. Every whore needs a pair of them to survive in this world, but you wont live much longer anyway.

And saying that, Valentio explained his punishment: Tamira and Yaiza would walk side by side, their tits attached to each others by a tight wooden vise; and a horse would pull them by a rope tied around their slim waists. They would cross the desert in this way until they reached their destination.

But I doubt youll make it, Valentio predicted.

Valentios personal slave was happy, however. Ever since his threat she had learned to suck cocks masterfully, and Valentio had forgotten that he wanted to inflict a similar punishment on her. His attention was fully focused on the two traitors.

You see, Yaiza, what your ideas got us into, Tamira whispered to her companion.

Im sorry, Im so sorry! Yaiza lamented.

Shut up and start trotting; the horse wont wait for you, ha ha ha!

The two women ran after the horse, trying their best not to fall down and be dragged along the harsh terrain. Their naked feet burned under the sand. Their crushed tits ached terribly No one had watered them in many hours.

The journey seemed interminable to them, and it was an atrocious ordeal. Several times they fell on the burning sand, one pushing the other down with her, and for several stretches of the way they were pulled by the horse like sacks. It took all their strength to get back on their legs.

This punishment lasted three days, and every night Valentio raped their mouths before going to bed. He kept them in his tent, on their knees, tied up to the main pole. Relentlessly, he every night he tightened the vise that crushed their tits a bit more.

One day before arriving in Gorma, he allowed them to rest inside one of the carts, and then once inside the walls he took them to the town council.

Slaves of Gorma

In Gorma, the year before, Valentio had invested a fortune to build a bordello and a boarding house that made life easier to the travellers on their way through Gorma. Thus the town had flourished; in particular the owners of the boarding house and the madam who managed the brothel were now rich. Valentio of course received a commission for the earnings of the boarding house and the whore house.

The town council had rewarded him with a gift of two young women: Tamira and Yaiza. They had sultry, lascivious personalities and Valentio hadn’t needed to waste time or money training them as whores, nor did he need to teach them submission to their new master. For that reason he had taken them as personal servants. But now he was tired of them and wanted to be rid of them.

“These two whores you offered me as pay for my services to the city, they no longer interest me, they’re worthless, plus they rebelled and tried to run away, after everything I did for them. They’ve offended the honor of this town. I return them to you, and I hope you will be severe in their punishment.”

“Master Valentio,” the town council’s chief stuttered, “nothing displeases us more than learning this. How can we repay you?”

“I want the two exposed to the crowds, beaten, turned into public whores in the main square, available to anyone for a price, and that the profits be given to me whenever I pass through Gorma.”

The council found his request just, and Tamira and Yaiza were chained to the walls of the square, to be leered at by the populace.

__________________________________________

Exposed and Humiliated

The authorities had taken their clothes and put make-up on them so they’d look more like vulgar whores; their huge tits and cunts were painted in fiery crimson to attract the eyes of passers-by. Pinned against the walls, their ankles and wrists shackled, they were exposed to anyone passing by. One just had to look at them to get a good look of their pussies. A man sat nearby, collecting the coins clients gleefully paid in order to be the first to taste them.

Word was spreading across town that two women were naked in the square, and many men were going there just to see them.

“Beautiful cows,” a well-endowed Nubian smiled at them, “I wish I could fuck you until your pussies bled.” And as he revealed his monstrous cock, Tamira and Yaiza realised he wasn’t joking, that if he penetrated them, he could easily tear their inner walls apart.

“Foolish women,” a monk sighed as he murmured prayers in order to save their souls, while he masturbated his rigid cock under his frock. “May God forgive your sins, my children of perdition.”

“Ha ha ha!” old Jonas chuckled, as he felt an erection for the first time in years, thinking it was the sight of Yaiza’s gigantic boobs that were bringing it back to life.

There was no shortage of customers waiting to taste the new merchandise and willing to pay for it. But the first to fuck them was the chief of the town council; he undressed in front of the girls in order to test their cock-sucking skills.

“I’m going to fuck you, whores,” he said, grinning, “like I never did before. Master Valentio has made it clear your well-being is no longer a concern, so we can abuse you as much as we want. You’ve offender the town’s and blemished its reputation, so now’s the time to pay… filthy whores!”

And he slapped Yaiza and Tamira in the face for having brought shame to Gorma.

__________________________________________

Slaves of the town council

That night a bag full of coins was delivered to Valentio. He counted the money, satisfied with the unexpected profits, and then locked the bag in a chest.

He gave orders to lift up the camp, and the caravan continued its march. One day he’d return to Gorma, where another bag of coins would be waiting for him. It had been a good idea, Valentio thought.

Tamira and Yaiza were released from the square’s wall and tied up with their backs against each other, connected by metal collars that made their movements difficult and painful.

Then the authorities took them to a place where there were two wooden stakes buried in the ground. They were ordered to sit on them, and when they refused, four strong men pushed them down on the instruments of torture. They made sure their vaginal orifices had slid down the sharp ends, and then released them. They had no way of getting up without tearing their pussies apart.

“There are two filthy whores here who have disgraced our town,” the town council chief commenced. “From now on and for the rest of their lives they’ll be used, mistreated and fucked, by anyone who pays, like the cheap and vulgar women they are. Any citizen has the right to fuck them, provided you pay a copper coin. But today the whores are free. Those who have paid for them already will be the first ones to have a go, of course. And tomorrow you can repeat it, ha ha!”

Without wasting any time, the citizens started to enjoy the succulent bodies of the two helpless victims, who lamented their terrible fate and accused each other of being responsible for their miserable new life.

Some of the women who had attended the terrible and humiliating punishment, instead of taking pity on the girls, insulted them, blaming their fate on their lecherousness and thirst for sexual lust.

“If you hadn’t been such a pair of whores…!”

“Filthy tramps, come here to tempt our husbands, you deserve everything that’s coming to you!”

As the caravan was leaving Gorma, the two women, covered in bitter cum, were being lifted and placed on a table, their asses shooting upwards, inviting all men to sodomize them throughout the long nocturnal orgy, a mere preview of what waited Tamira and Yaiza for the rest of their slave days.

EXPLOITED

Valentio made huge sums of money selling or renting out his female slaves on his journey to Hedonia. He stopped at harbor towns and frontier forts to auction his women; horny soldiers and officers scrounged up money to acquire a permanent whore so they didnt have to spend long stretches of time without pussy.

Sometimes when the slave merchant conducted a transaction with a buyer, he could read in their eyes all the cruel fantasies they had in mind for the women. Valentio didnt care about it, once the slaves were sold they stopped being his concern. In fact the sadist in him rejoiced because it gave him pleasure to know that their former slaves were doomed to horrible lives of sexual and physical torture, of ceaseless degradation and servitude.

Bitches in heat

Many of the women destined to serve at Valentios brothel palace in Hedonia or in whore-houses in ports were subjected to humiliating games during the journey. Valentio wanted them to slowly accept their condition as dumb, mindless whores. Sometimes he stopped at small towns to stage shows for paying crowds.

One such game was a sort of death match: two naked women knelt against each other, connected by a double-headed phallus shoved firmly in their anal orifices. Their objective was to fuck themselves by pushing their buttocks back, each making the phallus dig deeper and deeper into the other. This brutal fucking, going on for hours without a break, only ended when one of them collapsed exhausted on the floor.

The spectators, a diverse collection of lascivious peasants, nomads and shepherds, bandits and guards cheered them on and made bets on which one would give up first.

Come on, bitch, move your ass!

Push, whore, push!

Thats it, slut, youre nearly breaking her! Come on, dont give up now!

Ah ah ah ah grunted one of them.

Mrrrmmmmm murmured another, strangely aroused in spite of the public humiliation and the pain in her loins.

Each woman fucked the other with brio; their anuses were sore already from the sexual combat, and they were heaving deeply.

Finally the redhead, burned out and with her anal orifice burning in pain, fell on her tits, beads of sweat covering her sun-tanned skin, the phallus still stuck forcefully between her buttocks.

The winning brunette, too tired to get up on her own, so under Valentios orders she was clumsily pulled up by a man, who didnt pass up the opportunity to fondle her intimate parts. Dripping with perspiration, however, she was too dazed too notice or care. His intruding hand wasnt worse than the thick object that had torn her rectum apart. The spectators who won money betting on her were ecstatic and cheered her loudly as if she were a pony that had just won a race.

As for the redhead, she had to be punished for her loss. Valentios men dragged her to the Blowjob Pole, where she was tied up and harnessed with a mouth ring that kept her mouth unnaturally open to service the men who had won bets.

Now you wish youd pushed harder, dont you, bitch? a rich peasant asked as he pulled out his rigid cock in front of her eyes.

__________________________________________

The Well of Pain

The unruly Katina had been admonished in the past about her rebellious nature, so unbecoming in a dumb sex slave. But she couldnt help it: she didnt like to follow orders, seemed sullen when she had to pleasure men and sometimes refused to do certain things the clients asked of her. When she displeased Valentio again he decided to get rid of her arrogance once and for all.

Katrina was locked inside a rusty iron cage and submerged in a filthy well outside the village of Moadah. Her fat tits had been uncomfortably bound up in ropes coated with salt water. Before she was lowered they shoved a metal rod shoved up her rectum. She remained down in the dark, filthy well for a whole day, shivering in the cold, stagnant water. When night fell, her master ordered her to be removed from it.

Dry that whore up and bring me an iron cane, Valentio ordered.

Covered in filth, her hair disheveled and her skin shriveled, the girl Katrina was presented to Valentio. An iron gag prevented her from uttering intelligible words, just bestial grunts; this ashamed her so much she preferred to remain mute. However she couldnt help crying behind the gag, which gave Valentios sadistic heart much pleasure.

Well, whore, he said, youll stop disobeying me now, wont you? This iron cane will make sure you dont forget this punishment again you dont want to go through it again, do you? Im doing this for your own good.

Valentio uttered these words in a compassionate care, but all the while he was caning her breasts repeatedly and relentlessly. Next he moved the cane to her fat buttocks. He made Katina howl like a wild beast for hours. The jackals responded with their own howling, terrifying the huddled slaves in their caravans.

Valentio only stopped when his arm became numb.

You go on, he said to a guard, handing him the cane. Hit her well to warm her up, its a cold night.

Then he opened his pants and pulled out his erect cock, the caning had aroused him so much his dick was harder than stone, and throbbing restlessly for relief. To help him cum he slipped his rod in the mouth of a docile slave waiting complacently on her knees for her master, grateful for the honor of being orally fucked by him.

Oooo, he groaned in pleasure, why cant all my slaves be obedient and thankful like you?

Katina was bound in chains and left in a corner of the tent alone. Her body was a crisscross of red welts, thick and burning hot.

__________________________________________

The Pole of Blowjobs

In some towns Valentio erected what he called the Pole of Blowjobs, a curious wooden wall to which he could attach a dozen or so women by their necks.

Valentio had created this degrading contraption for the vagrants, the homeless, the beggars who, for a few coins only, could receive a pleasant blowjob from the slaves. The women, kneeling behind the wall, their heads through a tight hole that didnt let them escape, had no option but to suck their clients Ц all the wretched, smelly, filthy indigents and shit-smelling poor peasants who visited them.

Come on, whore, suck it well, with pleasure, dont stop! Make me cum!

A guard standing behind them carried a long whip, which he used to flagellate their bare backs and buttocks brutally, without knowing whether the women were sucking well or not, since the wall blocked his sight of the raggedy customers.

Ah, you silly bitch, you bit me! he heard from the other side of the wall.

Clak! Clak! Clak!

He didnt know who had offended the customer so he distributed blows across all the women.

Gonia, who had bitten her clients disgusting cock, was brutally slapped by him.

That will teach you, whore!

And you, end that blowjob, its taking too long already! an eager man standing in the long queue said.

Its not my fault this bitch sucks my dick slowly

That whore needs to be caned, then! Tell her to suck faster!

Clak! Clak! Clak!
Fucked until dawn

The wealthier citizens, though, could enjoy the slaves in a more private manner. They could rent them for some hours and play out all their sick desires with them. They were free to tie them up, beat them up, torture them, fuck them brutally and bruise them. But they had to pay generously. They could have them for as long as they wanted, for a quickie, for an hour, for a whole night, depending on their fantasies and the size of their purses.

Stretched out on a crate and bound to it by strong ropes that bit into her wrists and, Beatrice endured the heavy weight of Jerom on her frail body, a brutal landlord whose fortune allowed him to fuck the slave girl all night.

Come on, whore, take it! Dont piss me off or Ill choose another one, and you know what happens to you if I complain!

Beatrice knew that they were beaten with wooden canes and left to starve for days if the clients complained about their performances.

Ahhhh, ayyyyyy! Arghhh! she cried in pain.

Meanwhile Vatessa was tied up against a wall, her legs open as wide as possible. She was on her third fuck that night, courtesy of local merchant Jalim and his friends who had hired her gorgeous supple body for the whole night too. But she was an ornery whore, who loved dick, and in spite of being sore already, her grunts of pleasure left no doubts that she was enjoying it too.

Ahhh! Ohhhhh! Ouuh! Oh God!

Degenerate whore! You love my cock, dont you? Take it! Argghhh! shouted Jalim.

Yes, my lord, fuck me, fuck me Oh, come inside me! Faster, please!

Vatessa was fucked until dawn. Jalim and two friends fucked all her orifices. The exhausted slave was a sorry mess: her cum-stained body was drenched in sweat, gobs of cum had dried on the corners of her swollen lips. Her hair was disheveled and was falling across her bruised face.

But then when the third of Jalims friend pushed his cock up her pussy, something happened: her pussy contracted and locked his penis in it. Vatessa tried to relax her vaginal muscles. The man tried to pull it out but it hurt. So they called for help.

__________________________________________

Punished

The man whose dick had become caught in Vatessas vagina demanded that she be punished. Valentios doctor examined the woman and confirmed that her vulva had swollen from too much activity and had led to the contraction of the muscles.

Her pussy is contracted, sire, he told Valentio, while groping her battered vagina.

Damn her, it was just one night, four men! raged Valentio. Such a weak specimen isnt fit for this kind of work! What punishment do you suggest?

Cold water baths, recommended the physician. Its not a punishment, but itll decrease the swelling and loosen her pussy again. And shell be fit for work in a few days. But if you want to punish her, focus on her tits and force her to suck cocks between baths.

It will be done, Valentio said. She was still exposed against the wall, in public view. A lackey spent two hours whipping her tits, but was careful not to hit her swollen vulva.

Have you had enough, whore? asked Valentio when he visited her to inspect her battered tits. She was sobbing miserably.

Please my lord, it wasnt my fault I didnt want to displease the client my body betrayed me

Yes, well, youll learn to control your body better! Its your only valuable possession; if you dont have a body to screw, then youre worthless to me.

Yes my lord

Continue the whipping. I want her tits red and glowing, hot enough to fry a steak on them.

__________________________________________

Abused

On many occasions a slave was rented out to a group of menial workers for a single night. The unlucky woman could barely service all of them, for they were horny and impatient men. However they werent throwing their money away, and they made sure she fucked all of them before the night was over.

As soon as she ended sucking one she moved on to another cock, without catching a break, sometimes she had barely finished swallowing one load of cum and already had another cock in her mouth shooting his sploodge down her throat. These were selfish men, strong men who despised her for her frailty and liked to abuse her just to make themselves feel stronger and superior.

This whore sucks well, dont you think, Jos?

She was born for it. I bet mommy was a cock-sucker too and taught her little girl everything she knew.

Were really lucky to find a bitch like this!

If you think her mouth is yummy, you should try fucking her shitter! Its really tight! Look at her face when I push it in. Shes really in pain, the dumb bitch!

But her pussy is so wide I can shove my whole arm in it.

I know: lets stick a wooden stake up her pussy.

Yeah, but first were all gonna fuck her cunt.

Suck, little whore, suck, suck! Swallow! Dont waste your clients yummy man cream!

She loves the taste, I bet she feeds on cum only!

Clareta was fucked until she passed out, not that it stopped the vicious thugs from continuing to abuse her broken body. For them she was just a collection of holes, of bleeding, sore holes where they stuck their thick cocks. And once all had had their fun, they shoved a thick wooden stake up her pussy.

Look, the bitch woke up! one said, laughing. Did you feel that, cunt?

Shit, it fits right in!

She was lying on her knees, her ass sticking up, her vulva holding the stick in her pussy up in the air. She was contracting the vaginal muscles to keep it in place.

How long do you think she can hold it?

The men started making bets, laughing at her. Their cocks were all limp and they decided she had to hold the stick until they were hard again.

You wont be able to fuck for days after were done with you, whore!

Up on the cross

The caravan continued its journey. Once outside the town of Merk, they found three naked women on crosses. One of them, the respectable wife of a merchant, was attached to the pole by an iron collar, and her weight sustained by a wooden platform; the tips of her toes rested precariously on it. The two other women, her maids, were held by their wrists, and had been savagely whipped and caned, as the countless weals on their legs, bellies and tits showed. Unlike the rich lady, they had wooden phalluses shoved inside their asses.

It was almost night time and Valentio ordered the men to set up camp. Then he interrogated the crucified lady and gave her some water.

Thank you, my lord she whispered, weakly. Im the wife of merchant Adfonsius my husband has failed to pay taxes in town, and after an inquiry relying on torture they considered me an accomplice of his felonies, and so sentenced me to the cross along with my humble servants

Have they set bail for you?

No, my lord we must remain on the cross till the end of the week and then well be sold as slaves to the miners in the mountains nearby. Well work in the mines like common workers and then well have to service them sexually after the works day is done. The filthy pigs!

Well, Ill send one of my men to town to pay your freedom and spare you this martyrdom Youre too beautiful to be wasted in this manner, he said, smiling, thinking what an asset shed be to his collection of slaves.

Oh, thank you, my lord! Ill be much obliged to you! she cried in joy.

I so hope so, my lady, for Ill be hard on you if you dont behave like an obedient whore!

Oh, my lord, no I dont know if I can do that I only have one man, my rightful husband and the pigs who raped me in jail.

Dont worry, youll be taught, we have many professionals of the arts of sex in our caravan. You and your maids will learn quickly.

__________________________________________

The Desert Lady

Valentio always made sure to stop in the hill of Montcone, on top of which the castle of Countess Ulrica stood. An arrogant and handsome woman, widow of the great Wilfred de Batania, a fierce warrior killed in the battle of Zoborra.

The castle was in the middle of the desert, but was well protected and self-sufficient, since it contained a rich oasis inside it.

Valentio took shelter in the castle for a few nights and sold some beautiful slaves to the countess for a good price. She needed girls to work as pleasure maids.

Youll like it, my dears, she told the new girls, youll ask, beg to suck my cunny after a few days roasting atop the wall under the scorching sun

Please no

The Countess was a nymphomaniac and a cruel lesbian who enjoyed torturing young women. She knew women were much more obedient and licked her pussy with more gusto after torture. So she always devised special punishments for her new acquisitions.

The slaves were not just satisfy to her, but also her closer servants and all the free women in her court, or to lick each other for their mistresses during the long orgies they continuously organized. It was a spectacle the Countess much loved to watch, two new whores fingering each other or masturbating each other with dildos.

The Countess had created a small community of rich noblewomen who had no use for men but preferred the tender bodies of young women. Many slaves who arrived there didnt like to have sex with women, so the process of turning them into lesbians was a slow and painful process, although Ulrica and her sadistic friends enjoyed every moment of their ruthless teaching.

Many of the women never lost their initial disgust, but it was better to serve Ulrica in order to avoid more exquisite punishments.

__________________________________________

Sun Burnt

Standing shoulder to shoulder on the parapet of the wall, the slaves remained there for hours, under the searing heat, slowly roasting. The Countess liked her women sun-tanned, with golden skins. The girls, however, hated the ordeal. They spent hours terrified of falling down the wall.

Some of them had already eaten out their new mistresses pussies on some occasions. However they hadnt learned how to please women yet, so they had to be punished under the sun.

One or two days was usually enough to make the disgusted slaves to beg for a new chance to show their skills with their delicate tongues.

Then they were taken down to the dungeons and forced once again to perform cunnilingus, with no other lubricant in their parched mouths but the juices flowing from their cruel mistresses pussies.

Drink, little bitch, drink my pussy! You must be so thirsty!

The sun had damaged their bodies. Their skin was dry and peeling in some parts. In some areas the flesh was raw and full of blisters. Feverish and dazed, they nevertheless licked the vulvas in front of their faces throbbing with desire and demanding sexual stimulation. In many cases, though, the slaves failed to give them orgasms.

This whore hasnt learned anything yet! Send her back to the wall! Let her burn!

My lady, my whole body is hurting! I can barely move or walk!

Then put her inside a barrel filled with vinegar. Lets see what that does to your wounds, you sassy bitch! Youll learn not to talk back at your betters. Youre going to lick me from inside the barrel until I get an orgasm or until your dumb tongue falls out.

Business at Sakera

In the crossroads at Seralmah the caravan split into three groups; the wagons going to the harbor and to the northern territories took their course, in charge of Valentios lieutenants.

Valentios group was almost in Hedonia, the city of vice.

However Valentio made a detour in the city of Sakera, famous for its beautiful and young maidens.

Valentio needed fresh meat for his brothel in Hedonia. Too many slaves were going for the harbor town and the frontiers up north.

Escorted by some bodyguards, he entered the market and headed to a tent where girls were being auctioned.

With diligence and patience, Valentio examined, fondled, and handpicked the naked, humiliated women being sold.

Theyre all virgins, sire, declared the slave merchant. Delivered by their families and masters but theyre all intact.

Yes, I can see that. Ill need at least a dozen. But Id like to thoroughly examine them. You know virginity isnt what Im famous for selling. There are other attributes I seek in slaves.

No problem, my lord, examine them at will, the merchant said. No strings attached, as always.

Well try these four for now

__________________________________________

Exhaustive Examination

Valentio meticulously groped the bodies of the beautiful girls, caressing them and feeling their breasts, buttocks, legs and thighs. He inspected their mouths and teeth as if they were horses, introducing a testing phallus to examine their capacity for sucking large dicks he applied metal pliers on their nipples to assess their sensibility to pain and calculate their resistance to being pulled and twisted.

He always made sure to test the sensibility of their breasts. They were a fundamental part of their bodies, clients loved to fondle them. And a slave with tits too sensible was easier to domesticate since it was easy to turn them into a method of punishment.

Then he caressed their vulvas to assess the elasticity of their labia, the wetness of their recesses, he needed them humid and well lubricated, for it made them more appetizing for the clients.

He fingered them gently to see if the length of cocks they could take, assessing which ones needed to be penetrated as part of their training to make them ready for the better-endowed clients.

Well, not all are virgins, said a satisfied Valentio, but they please me in general; Ill take 20 slaves, if you offer me a special price.

But of course, sire. Should I get the bitches ready for branding?

Yes, do it. And if youd oblige me, I have some women who also need branding.

Certainly, sire, anything for you, my best buyer. Bring them over. Should I lodge them in the usual place?

In the Jackals Tent, obviously.

Ill send for them after the markets closed for the day.

__________________________________________

Valentios Branding

Tarin, the chief of the slave tent personally supervised the branding of the women destined to Hedonias great brothel. Thirty-five women waited in line, nervous, anxious, trembling in terror for the quick but painful moment where they would forever be identified as Valentios merchandise. They were branded in twos: first they entered the special cell, then they kneeled down and were attached to a pole by their necks, and their wrists were tied around the pole.

Tarin examined each one and prepared them for the branding. He made sure to choose parts of the body where the burning iron would bite into the tender flesh and leave a clear view of Valentios insignia.

Come on, honey, calm down, this will burn for a second only, he he Its an honor for you to be marked with Valentios insignia. Everyone will know youre under his protection, youre his property now. Youre no longer a cheap whore, but a courtesan at Hedonia. Some have become so famous and popular they own and run their own bordellos.

No, please, dont, I dont want to be branded

Brand the weeping one on the arm, Antonius. She has nice buttocks, so we dont want clients to feel upset when they fuck her from behind, ha ha! As for the brunette, put the mark on the hip, in the inside part, where the flesh is more sensitive.

Fsssshhhhhhhhhh

Arghhhhhhh!

The whores suffered a moment of excruciating pain.

Now, now, buckle up, bitches, its just a sting

Outside, the expectant whores continued to tremble and crying in fear.

Shut up, bitches! Or youll spend a day on the flagellation pole after youre branded, shouted one of the guards while he cracked the whip against the wall.

HEDONIA

Like a mirage, Hedonia appeared out of nowhere when the caravan turned at a steep rock formation. It followed the arid road that continued in the direction of an old cobbled street half drowned in the sand and lined up by immense monolithic phalluses that time and the harsh winds had eroded.

Hedonia: The City of Pleasure and Pain

There it is, said Valentio when he saw the phalluses in the distance. He felt like coming home. Hedonia was a place where he had absolute power over his slaves, where he could abuse and humiliate them in his many cells, always kept full of innocent women under acts of torture.

The previous night there had been a sand storm, and the caravan was forced to stop for shelter in the dreaded Snake Canyon until sun-dawn. Along the way Montals soldiers rescued some women who had been victims of bandits, ordinary women kidnapped from nearby villages: the bandits risked kidnapping in order to turn them into their temporary sexual servants; after months in the desert without females the men would go cunt-crazy and raid villages in order to acquire women.

After abusing and enjoying them for a couple of days, a week at most, they released the spoiled women so they could try to return to their villages, in shame, where they were no longer welcome. After a week of being fucked and brutalized by the marauders, they were no longer capable of serving them sexually; they were completely ruined and no decent man would ever want to touch them again.

There were, however, some women who were proud and arrogant and, instead of submitting, defied their masters. Those were raped the hardest and, after the men were done with their sore bodies, crucified them in remote areas of the desert. Some of these were discovered by Montal and his men. But only three were still mentally and physically fit to work for Valentio as whores, the others were human wrecks that were abandoned in their crosses.

Montal had wished to rescue even those three worthless women, but Valentio disagreed, arguing that they were a waste of time and resources.

Those whores wouldnt have arrived alive in Hedonia, Lord Montal, he explained, and theyre no longer capable of fucking men, not after what those marauders did to their pussies, mouths and ass holes. And dont forget that the clients of Hedonia have particular tastes: they have the hardest, sickest, most inhuman fantasies, and the women must be sturdy if they want to survive these ordeals. However, if you pity them, bring them down and fuck their mouths with your thick cock until you choke them in sperm, that way theyll die with pleasure.

Montal bit his lip and ordered his archers to aim at the unfortunate women and put them out of their misery.

The wind was blowing sand onto them when they arrived at the entrance of Hedonia. Two phallus-like monoliths, carved out of huge rocks, were standing on each side of the avenue, indicated the travelers that they were about to enter the city of pain. Sculptures attached to the monoliths depicting punished women gave the newly-arrived prisoners shivers. This was a warning to them, to prepare themselves for the terrifying submission and degradation that awaited them inside the brothels of the decadent city.

__________________________________________

Sun Worshippers

This is what happens to one of my bitches at the smallest disobedience or complaint, shouted Valentio upon riding past the entrance phalluses. Women who enter Hedonia must quickly learn to accept their new existence as the sexual playthings of visitors, as mere mindless objects that live to give pleasure only. You will think of nothing else but serving the man who has paid a few coins for your body.

Valentio stepped aside to let the caravan continue and then rode along its length, giving instructions to his valuable cargo of prostitutes:

Have a good look at these statues, see the punishments that they depict, imagine the torment of the sun upon your delicate, bare skin the wind and the sand tearing you apart, he said surveying the frightened women with a lecherous, sadistic gaze.

When Hedonia was built, he continued, these phalluses were already here; they had been erected by a priapic sect that made human sacrifices in honor of the sun and whose members punished unruly women in this manner. There were always slaves bound to the monoliths, exposed to sunlights destructive heat, a warning to the sects women to live chaste, obedient lives and also a way of luring new members for the sect. Crucified, the womens bodies were arched over the phalluses protuberant balls, with their back against the burning stones and their naked breasts offered to the sun; their legs were kept spread so that their dried up vaginas ended up full of sand. The sects priests abandoned the women there after raping them. Once they were gone, anyone could do whatever he wanted with them. They were common property. However one day the city was invaded and sacked by barbarian tribes in their expansion eastwards, and only the monoliths and some sculptures remain

__________________________________________

Human Sacrifices

No more than a century ago, Valentio continued, a group of businessmen and merchants installed themselves here in order to create a slave market and a pleasure house unlike any other in the world. They rebuilt the city and reinstated the barbarian customs of Hdon, including human sacrifices of defiant female slaves to the sun god.

This made business prosper and the number of visitors in search of good deals and exotic pleasures increased. However the demand for prostitutes increased too, when the citizens of Hdon realized they were running out of slaves: so they decided to represent the punishment via sculptures, perpetuating the sun sacrifice.

From inside the cages there was a collective whimpering and squirming while the girls listened to this macabre history of the infamous monuments, and more than one imagined herself one day hanging from one of the phalluses, suffering the same fate: broiling in the sun, chewing sand, slowly dying from thirst.

Burning

Nevertheless, the sun punishment is still enforced, any master is free to punish his slave, and as youll soon see theyre abandoned in the avenue leading up to the palace, amongst the monoliths pay heed to their example and submit yourselves fully to your masters desires and whims, as brutal as they may be, submit completely, you dumb whores, lest you share their fate. This is the city of pain and pleasure. Everything is permissible here. Youve come here to satisfy the basest, filthiest, most degrading desires and fantasies that powerful, horny men have, its your faith. Accept it or burn to death!

A murmur of consternation swept the caravan; everywhere the women whispered to each other words of fear and courage, they sighed and sobbed weakly, but only until the guards made them shut up with the help of their whips.

The caravan rode up the avenue and on both sides of the sinister path, between the monoliths, there were poles, crosses and other types of scaffolds, some occupied by women submitted to tortures, others empty, waiting for fresh meat.

Thus Hedonia continued the ancient custom of publicly punishing slaves with cruel techniques, and laying their bodies bare in order to make them experience the total horror of the deserts temperatures on their helpless bodies. These punishments were both for the enjoyment of the visitors and for the edification and conditioning of the women doomed to serve as whores in the citys many brothels. Already it was having an affect on the new arrivals.

From their cages, the whores contemplated with fear the grim spectacle. There were no longer sculptures, now it was women made of real flesh, women who suffered noisily, who cried in pain, moaned with their remaining forces for succor that would never come.

__________________________________________

The Ballasted Widow

There was a woman who had to endure having her swollen breasts ballasted with heavy weights, attached to her nipples by clamps. Even though she barely had any strength left, this sun-burnt woman managed to beg for clemency. Valentio knew that if he rescued her hed have to pay a fee to the citys administration and another one to her rightful owner. The women pushed out her bare tits, offering them to him in compensation for his troubles.

Let me go, I beg you, and Ill give you pleasure with my teats, even in spite of their being badly damaged I beg you Oh God, please! she screamed like a madwoman.

Valentio pretended not to hear the plaintiffs requests. Her master had repudiated her and punished her for a very grave fault, he was certain. Besides, her painful moaning was making his cock swell and he didnt want to end that enjoyable feeling between his legs.

Im the widow of merchant Janicio, she explained, My husband lost his fortune and hanged himself from a wooden beam. Ive been paying his debts with my body for over a year now But no one wants me anymore; they say Im too ugly and battered to get anyone hard anymore. I beg you, help me, release me

The caravan continued, leaving the woman behind, the slaves looking out their cages at the sobbing woman, moved by her fate and imagining that they would one day be in the same situation, all worn out like her and rejected by her masters, no longer profitable, a burden to get rid of

With one stroke of his sword, Montal cut the ropes that bound the woman and she fell on her tits, too weak to support herself. Montal got back on his horse and rode on.

Youve been too merciful lately, lord Montal, sneered Valentio.

Janicio was my friend! exclaimed Montal, dryly, and road ahead of the caravan.

__________________________________________

Hell

They met two women tied up in wooden contraptions, being sold. Three bronze pieces each one, a sign said in front of them.

Why dont you buy these two, my lord Montal? Valentio asked, smiling. Theyve got fine bodies yet, theyre cheap. Much better than Janicios wife.

You buy them, Valentio. I fear youll need lots of whores, because my men are horny and bored.

Ill make them a special price.

Theyll be free of charge for three nights.

I cant allow that, my lord.

I think you can.

The Count continued on his way.

Do you think youre better than me, Montal?

Never doubt it, was the answer he received.

Valentio ordered his men to free the women and he personally want to pay their master, who was sitting inside a small, sheltered from the sun and smoking a pipe.

However, before the transaction was concluded, one of the women said, I prefer death to serving the infamous Valentio. And she spat on his face.

Then youll have your wish granted.

After paying their master, Valentio ordered one of his minions to torture the woman who had spat on his face all day, as sadistically as possible, without killing her.

And tomorrow morning, you filthy whore, youll be brought alive to me, where Ill place you in the pillory in Hedonias training yard.

At the doors of Hedonia

The great door of Hedonia was locked, and Montal decided to stand there until someone showed up. But not a single soul was atop the wall to notice their arrival. And no one answered the gate when he knocked on it.

He shouted, but no one replied from behind the gates or from the walls.

But an arrow hit the ground next to the hooves of his horse.

Open up, you dogs! shouted the Count. Im escorting the caravan of the slave merchant Valentio.

No one answered.

Finally Valentio arrived and approached the gates. He opened his hands and raised his arms. He said his name and uttered an unintelligible sentence, and the gate was opened, whirring on its rusty hinges.

Mockingly Valentio made a curtsy to Montal and stepped aside so that he could enter first.

Inside it was dark and cool. Janicios wife sighed and clung tightly to her savior. She hoped she wouldnt return to the horrible cells where she had been locked up, held by firm shackles. She also hoped that under Montals protection, no one would treat her like a whore and fuck her again. When she had been in jail all the prison guards were free to abuse or spank her at any time, as many times as they wanted.

Perhaps she could seduce Montal and become his lover, even if terribly sore shed give herself totally to her rescuer with pleasure, so long as that saved her from Hedonias wrath.

__________________________________________

Valentios House

Slowly Valentios caravan penetrated the cool and obscure corridor and moved through the shadowy streets of the citadel towards Valentios mansion.

The coolness relieved the slaves, who had been broiling inside their cages, marinating in their own piss and sweat for hours. But now in this city of humid shadows they knew they were in the center of a lustful hell.

Valentio owned a huge brothel-mansion with magnificent reception halls for the clients, cells for fornication and punishment, kitchens and pantries, and the terrible stables and dungeons where the slaves were kept and trained.

The girls were locked up in the stables to be inspected later and more than one was delivered to torturers for punishment.

Some were put on a special diet in order to make them lose some weight Ц their only food was to be the torturers semen.

For Montal and his men a special annex was prepared, in the East Tower, wider and more comfortable than he expected.

Sergeant Devol, ordered Montal, the men have a three-day leave, however only at night, during the day the usual rules and procedures apply. And pick out the best men for sentry duty, day and night, theyll be well rewarded.

Once night fell, Arker the mercenary and his friend, Victus, left the soldiers quarters to visit Hedonia, even though they could enjoy Valentios slaves without paying, they preferred to search in the city carnal entertainment in order to feel freer, even if Victus demanded a blowjob from one of the slaves before he left.

And so they got lost in the citys labyrinthine streets. In a corner they glimpsed the well-lit door of a noisy brothel: The Pearl of Hedonia it was called, and from its interior came an intense odor of beer and rancid cunt, so they entered, anxious.

As soldiers of fortune, they were used to the worst, and the pungent smell of cunt made their blood boil with excitement and made their cocks throb with vigor.

__________________________________________

The Infamous Show

Inside clients were enjoying themselves with cold beer while they were stroked and fondled by the expert hands of whores. The two mercenaries sat at a table and immediately a handsome and lascivious young maid, covered only in a cum-stained apron, stopped in front of them, bent over the table, and started fondling her breasts through the fabric.

What do you wish, gentlemen? she asked the two men who were engrossed in the show she was giving them with her tits.

Bring us two pints of cold beer and then sit down with us, girl, we wanna enjoy your splendid tits some more.

As you wish, my lords.

The maid walked to the counter, wiggling her bare ass covered in red welts, a present from a client who had paid her some coins to whip her. The two friends couldnt keep their eyes off her round buttocks, Victus imagined himself pushing his cock up her anus and exploding his jism inside her.

Ohh, this is just the kind of place I had in mind! he said, touching his bulge, his cock was hurting inside his tight pants, but he wanted a woman, preferably that maid, to pull it out with her hands.

Auhhhh! a cry was heard from the other side of the room.

Someone had opened a pair of red curtains and the two friends saw a young naked woman hanging from the ceiling, her legs bent backwards so that she wasnt touching the floor. She was tied up by her arms, and a metal phallus was lodged inside her anus.

Her eyes were blindfolded with a silk band and she twisted her body around in sensual lasciviousness.

She stretched her legs and her feet touched the floor, however she continued squirming sensually, as if she wanted to hypnotize the audience with her delicate figure. There was a woman on her left, a gorgeous mistress dressed in deep blue dress, so tight that it showed all the contours of her well-shaped body. She spoke to the clients:

Welcome to The Pearl of Hedonia the best brothel in the city, where you can always enjoy the best beer, the most submissive girls and the best erotic shows tonight slave Martha will be punished and given to you, her body belongs to you, you can do whatever you wish with her although you must of course pay a few coins of bronze in order to do so.

Some men fumbled in their pockets and purses for coins, gathering the necessary amounts to buy the privilege of fucking Marthas body after she had experienced a brutal ordeal that was about to begin.

And before paying, the clients climbed onto the stage, more than one already hard with lust for the helpless blindfolded woman.

Auuugg! she moaned when she heard their footsteps creaking on the wooden stage.

Mmmm a man murmured as he got close enough to grab her tits, red from previous whipping.

Arrrr! another man grunted as he stroked his cock hanging outside the pants.

Noooo! Martha begged, feeling them move closer to her vulnerable body. Although she had been hired to play a submissive whore, and she knew what to expect, she also knew the clients wanted her to sound terrified, that it made them hornier and that the show would be more popular that way.

Quickly the unfortunate Martha found herself surrounded by a ring of horny beasts that didnt stop fondling, groping and pinching every inch of her body, twisting her nipples and slobbering over her tits and face, abusing her in every possible way.

The Horny Maid

Arker didn’t even look into his purse, Victus still counted his coins… they had enough, but the night was proving to be expensive, and besides the gorgeous, big-titted maid was already back with their beers and sitting down between them, slowly stroking their cocks, which she had pulled out from their pants.

“Suck me,” she said, meaning her tits behind the tight apron. “Pull it down, I’ve got one for each one of you.”

They grabbed one each and started licking them, kissing her nipples, biting them gently. The night was just starting.

The two soldiers started enjoying their whore more intimately, they stretched her on the table and ripped the apron off her, offered her their dicks, which she sucked one at the time, and when they shot their loads she gulped down their cum, while they drank their beers.

The maid was horny and couldn’t get enough of them, she was a shameless slut who didn’t refuse any of their fantasies and behaved like a mindless whore to their two newfound masters.

“Yes… my warrior, fuck me, put it inside me, like that my lord, yes, yeeeeeees!”

“Good whore, good whore!”

__________________________________________

Choosing the Slave

Meanwhile, in the backroom of the brothel a man was electing a whore for the second round. Mareus, the personal slave of Candia, the Madame of The Pearl of Hedonia, was examining three gorgeous slaves to choose one for the main show.

All three wanted to be chosen since, in spite of the harshness of the show, they’d receive good money for the pain, beating and brutal fucking they’d endure. And they tried to convince him with expert blowjobs. Mareus had been peremptorily forbidden of ejaculating by his mistress, so he had to make a super-human effort not to shoot his sploodge in the mouth one of the candidates. The boy slave was always loaded with cum, his balls were always big and heavy and sensitive, and he constantly begged Candia to let him relieve himself through masturbation.

Candia, a harsh mistress, liked to whip his cock and then she masturbated herself him until he was completely dry. Relieved, Mareus slept lying between her thighs, with his mouth glued to her dripping cunt, which she kept expertly trimmed and smooth.

On waking up, his mistress urinated in his mouth and then forced him to lick her vulva and clitoris while she had breakfast, him standing on his knees under the table, between her legs.

However, Mareus cummed in the slave girl’s mouth this time. And grunted in fear.

“Don’t worry, Mareus,” the sucker said, wiping her lips of his cum. “Candia will never know. If you elect me.”

“It won’t be you, Shara, it’ll be red-headed Hela.”

Candia was standing there, holding a cane in her hand.

“You’ve spit my boy slave’s milk,” she said to the girl who had made Mareus ejaculate, “semen which is my property, and you’ll be severely punished.”

Mareus got up and ran out of the room, dripping cum from his limp dick, terrified. He knew that after punishing the girl, Candia would punish him for his weakness.

__________________________________________

The Great Show

The curtains closed down after Martha expired her final sigh, exhausted. Her crucified and broken body was lifted from its cross, her body dripping with the juices of her abusers and her own. While she was carried out she didn’t stop whimpering from a painful orgasm. More than 12 men had abused her body in just one hour.

But immediately the curtains of another stage rose, showing the slave chosen by Candia, the red-headed Hela, for the main show: gagged with rancid rags soaked in urine, and exposed naked in the shape of X, she was ready to entertain her anxious audience.

The clients who were going to play torturers had paid some silver coins and got ready to start tormenting her body.

The torturers flagellated her torso, her breasts and her smooth tummy, they pinched her nipples and twisted them in both directions, pulled her tits up and down, and abused her vulva with a special bronze phallus, never seen by Arker and Victus, which emitted a special whirring noise. The strange apparatus was full of crickets that didn’t stop singing and vibrating the thin walls of their cage.

Hela couldn’t stop moaning and sighing at the painful and unusual masturbation… she knew that if they penetrated her vagina and activated a mechanism, the phallus-cage would open up releasing the insects into her belly. This unique and terrifying method made her feel a nauseating horror nut also made her pussy clench around the bronze tip tighter, making it drip even more.

THE SECT OF HEDON

Gang Fucked

As the night’s show was coming to an end, they tied beautiful Danae up in a way that left the intimate parts of her young and sensual body exposed to the men eager to fuck her.

Two male servants immobilized Danae, keeping her legs pulled apart by strong ropes; her ass, cunt and mouth were ready to be fucked without truce by a debauched group of men who had paid for the privilege of having a taste of her. Tonight there were twenty men who had paid handsomely for the privilege of abusing her mercilessly.

The clientele started singing and cheering while the first man removed his pants and showed his masculine attribute, erect already and ready to penetrate her soft body. He pulled the foreskin back, revealing the bulging head dripping precum. With a brutal and sadistic thrust, his cock disappeared inside her cunt.

“Arrghhhhhh!!” Danae screamed when she felt so savagely penetrated. The man fucked her with deep and strong thrusts, burying his cock inside her down to his balls, which bounced against her buttocks.

Danae tried to relax and let the paying customer have his way with her, but she had been left in a painful posture that didn’t allow her to enjoy the sex. Her arms hurt her and her knees were bearing the weight on the man on top of her.

Danae managed to withstand the first five men with silent submission. However the started feeling a unbearable pain in her private orifices, her flesh was becoming sore and the friction caused by the dicks moving in and out of her didn’t allow her to attain any pleasure. Then the sixth man shoved his huge dick inside her anus, which although already dilated by the previous customers, was sensitive and couldn’t stand his cock’s girth.

“Aiiiihh!” she cried.

The young girl had had a long training in these obscene acts, but tonight the clients were particularly aroused, which only made them more violent and mean. They didn’t care about giving her pleasure – for them she was just a dumb fuck object. Goaded by the cheers of the audience, each one tried to outdo the other by fucking harder.

“Come on, whore! Shake your hips! Wiggle your ass! I didn’t pay to fuck a corpse.”

“Ahhh, please, my butt is too tight. Please, you’re hurting me!” Danae shouted. “Noooo, Auuuhhhh! Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhh! You’re tearing me apart, you sick bastard!”

“Hold your tongue, you fool!” ordered Madame Candia, who was supervising the brutal show. “You’re here to be fucked, very deep and hard! Come on, you dogs, don’t worry, she can take all of you. Don’t refrain from fulfilling your darkest desires on her supple body. Give the little whore everything you want.”

__________________________________________

The Night Fucker

Suddenly a giant jumped onto the stage, pushing the customers aside.

“Where do you think you’re going, asshole?” asked Madame Candia, mad at the intrusion. “You haven’t paid; you have no right to touch my girl.”

The huge man smiled at the Madame, then grabbed her hand and placed it on his bulging crotch.

Madame Candia groped it, marvelled, and then smiled lasciviously. She immediately realized she could turn this opportunity into an unforgettable show for the audience.

“Very well, my dear, I think it’s worthwhile to give you a test,” she said to the stranger. Then she turned to the audience and said, “My dear customers, listen to me please, this man is so well endowed that I think it’ll be worth our time to see him in action.”

But those who had already paid started protesting.

“Be calm,” she asked them, “you’ll have your turn, but for now just watch and enjoy this stranger fucking our young Danae.”

Madame Candia got on her knees and pulled down the giant’s pants and undergarments, immediately a thick and long cock sprang semi-erect from between his legs. Madame Candia grabbed the prick in her hands, caressed it sensually, she even kissed it.

“There, let’s get it erect and ready,” she said as she gently licked the shaft and head to make it reach its maximum length and width. Within a few seconds of the operation she had performed with her tongue, the cock was throbbing in the giant’s hands, leaking precum. “Do it now, my friend, fuck her any way you want!”

The crowd started cheering the giant. And when his prick, slowly and with some effort, entered the girl’s burning and wet ass, the women present started shrieking in one voice, blocking out Danae’s excruciating pain as she felt her entrails being devastated.

The giant was leaning over her, his big hands were on her buttocks, pulling them apart. His rod moved in and out of her bleeding anus with ferocity and vigour. Danae breathed deeply, trying to ignore the pain.

Everyone was mesmerised by the size of the cock: all the people present, men and women, cheered the brutal penetration, and indeed urged the giant to thrust it against her faster and harder, to really hurt the innocent-looking slave. The session was unbearable for Danae.

“Uughhh! Unnff! Arrrgh… Noooo, no, please… Nooo!”

“Huff, huff,” the giant panted. He didn’t stop to catch his breath. He was big and strong like a bull, and he was obviously loving every moment, as his sinister and wide grin showed. Sometimes he lowered his head to try to kiss the lips of Danae, who struggled to avoid his disgusting mouth full of saliva.

His cock was constantly slipping between her ass and vagina. Whenever he got tired of fucking one hole, he moved to the other. But he wasn’t getting tired of abusing her body, for he kept groping and fondling it while he pumped his cock inside her.

Even though she was tied up and bound, Danae writhed hard in her ropes. But they were too strong to break; instead her squirming only helped the ropes to bite deeper into her body, leaving her pale skin full of red weals.

At last, a long bestial grunting announced that the giant was going to come. He got up from her and slowly dislodged his filthy and soaked cock from inside her body; then he started spraying her buttocks, thighs, breasts and back with hot sperm.

Danae felt a sickly emptiness in her entrails and passed out.

The brutal stranger was elected the fucker of the night and was offered all the free beer he wanted. He drank until he fell on the floor, asleep.

__________________________________________

Another Battle

After the impressive show, the clients, already full to the brim with booze and itching for sexual release, started requesting the varied sexual services that the Pearl of Hedonia offered and which Madame Candia knew how to obtain.

Like most bordellos in Hedonia, the sexual services include in most cases the almost total submission of the whores, to the point that many establishments offered punishment cells where the chosen slave or slaves could be punished and abused and spanked by the clients.

It just depended on the level of viciousness and on the sexual fantasies of the client in question. On the whole, there wasn’t a sexual fantasy that couldn’t be fulfilled in Hedonia, provided there was money to pay for it. The city was always in need of fresh meat because the women didn’t last long in these dens of depravity.

The Pearl besides its main room with tables and chairs and a stage, had many backrooms that the clients could rent for special shows, and also small rooms, alcoves, dungeons, a cupola-shaped torture chamber, punishment cells for disobedient girls, and the great stable where most of the women lived in captivity when they weren’t serving clients.

The girls remained tied up in their cells, available for the clients, who visited them there to pick up their favourites. Some of them were reserved for special clients, rich men who paid in advance for the privilege of having their personal whores.

Usually these wretched women looked exhausted, were skinny and weak from malnutrition, their bodies were covered in cane marks and they all had slave-like personalities. The haughtier ones didn’t last long or they endured special trainings that removed all traces of insubordination from their personalities.

Arker and Victus, the mercenaries, already a bit tipsy, hadn’t fucked a female in many months. They were led to a sinister cell where four slaves waited them, bound in ropes and looking maudlin.

“Very good, my friend” Arker said. “Do you think we can take on these four bitches?”

“I’m sure, my friend, in this battle we don’t accept neither truce nor defeat.”

Skull Fucked

Imitating the famous pathway of a thousand mouths, each brothel, depending on its possibilities, offered the clients its own pathway, where more or less young girls stayed on their knees for long stretches of time giving blowjobs to men. It was cheap and exciting, one just had to drop a copper coin in the cauldron each whore had between her legs, and then he was allowed to grab her by a tuft of hair and push her face against his dick for fellatio.

In its pathway of mouths, the Pearl used to have five or six women; they weren’t the prettiest, for according to custom the suckers were elected from amongst disobedient women who needed punishment. But they were suitable to the task and the clients didn’t complain about their looks.

The clients only had to enter the pathway, elect their victim, throw the coin down, and start penetrating their open mouths.

“That’s right, bitch, suck, suck, eat my cock!”

Glop gluglug gloplop!

The men went crazy at the wet, sloppy sound the women made when they sucked their cocks or when they gagged on their bursts of cum.

The place was humid and stank from sweat and old sperm, which was dry in solid patches on the floor which was never washed. There was also a pungent smell of piss in the air since the women stayed there entire days and had to piss and shit into holes over which they squatted, and sometimes they happened to miss the target. It was a hellish place for the women to work in, but for some men, horny and unable to rent expensive private quarters, this was a good solution.

__________________________________________

Hedonia

The structure of the citadel of Hedonia was strange and curious. The blueprint was an almost perfect square surrounded by invulnerable walls, and excepting the great towers and central palaces that rose over the walls, the rest of the buildings formed an intricate and mysterious labyrinth of dimly-lit little streets, save for the ample main squares: the Square of Pain, where public tortures and punishments were administered, since the private punishments were enforced in the brothels or in the avenue leading into the city; the Great Market Square, where slaves were bought and sold; and the Council Square, where the authorities had meetings.

The other buildings weren’t particularly tall. Like The Pearl, many brothels, small in appearance, hid under its faзade innumerable halls and rooms on different subterranean levels. Hedonia was like an iceberg in the desert: under the burning sand one could find a vast rock formation that had been ably perforated and drilled by its dwellers in ancient times and refurnished several times, and below this formation there was a huge well that concentrated all water from several miles around it.

By means of a sophisticated hydraulic system, this water was pumped up to the surface and distributed throughout the city. It wasn’t in vain that its founders, a strange nomad tribe, settled there after finding, in their desperate exodus, the greatest oasis in the region.

In one of the outskirts of the central palace you could find the Temple of Hedon, unusually run by a woman, the Great Priestess. Not all women were slaves in Hedonia, and not all slaves were women, there were also slave men who were used in the harder tasks, and as breeding studs for the ladies. Many of them were freed slaves, others belonged to the caste of the Sect of Hedon. And they were as cruel and depraved as the men. Or perhaps even more.

__________________________________________

Servants of Hedon

After the Great Priestess, there was a cohort of high priestesses, also called dominas, then minor priestesses, then novices, and finally the bitches, who were given this name because they were the lowest slaves who served the sect. In the sect a woman’s servitude was unconditional and for life. For any fault or disobedience they could be demoted and punished in unspeakably cruel ways.

The capital punishment was crucifixion in the middle of the Pain of Square, but this punishment was reserved only for the dominas, and once or twice a Great Priestess had been punished this way too.

A penitent woman was placed upside down and tied up by her breasts. In Hedonia this method wasn’t very usual but it was effective. The penitent woman was punished by impalement, stretching and even having her breasts slice off. Bound upside down and with her legs spread wide open, she received a double punishment: metallic screws strangled and slowly stretched her tits out of shape until they were tore apart. Meanwhile a thick phallus slowly penetrated her vagina. It was a heavy lead chalice that they inserted inside her. A weight was attached on the other end of the phallus and it pushed the chalice down until it was fully lodged inside her vaginal cavity.

The process was slow-moving and methodical, and always attracted a huge crowd. Men went there to enjoy the debasement of these powerful and untouchable women who belonged to the sect. Twisted men liked to bring whores with them and fuck them in front of the dying women. Other men liked to attend these punishing rituals to steal glances at the beautiful and ripe novices, who were forced to watch the horrible show and shivered in terror at the thought that one day they could be tortured like that too.

After the punishment, the servant of Hedon was left in the square for a whole day, naked. The next day she was examined by physicians, and depending on her state, released, healed and transferred to the pathway of a thousand mouths to serve with her mouth for all life. Usually these women were popular for a while, for everyone liked to debase and humiliate a woman who had previously been a servant of the prestigious sect of Hedon. But if she was in a poor shape, with extreme cruelty she was left in the square to expire in agony.

Legend has it that the Great Priestess Arianna, whose heresy caused a revolution in Hedonia, was punished in this manner and that she resisted the ordeal with propriety, that her female organs endured the maximum penetration of a chalice of great calibre, and that the flesh of her breasts survived the stretching unscathed, without permanent lesions and disfigurement. Released, she was taken to the Great Master, on her four, like a bitch, dragging along the floor her painfully stretched tits. In his presence she submitted to him and begged for mercy. It is said that she ended her days in the pathway of a thousand mouths, and some old men swear nonetheless to have enjoyed her voracious mouth in their youth.

The Rites of Hedon

Before being accepted as novices, every bitch in the Sect of Hedon had to pass harsh tests.

Each bitch must learn to submit herself to the authority and lust of several priests: her future as a novice depended on her complete and willing submission. The priests cruelty was extreme. Under the guidance of a high priestess, several priests fondled, groped, pinched and caned the novices body and also used it for countless penetrations. She had to pass a test of endurance: she had to be capable of being penetrated by dozens of men one after another without passing out, without showing signs of tiredness, showing always a content, eager face that showed desire to please the priest mounting her. She had to be oblivious to the pain their rape and flagellation caused her, and the priests were instructed to force screams out of her by hook or by crook.

After the session the slave was seated with her legs open and manually penetrated with the chalice of Hedon, a strange punishing instrument shaped like a chalice and ending on a pointy edge.

Oh great Hedon, give me strength, the slave chanted during the ritual.

Oh great Hedon I offer myself to you.

Oh great Hedon I want to be your servant.

Oh great Hedon take me.

Oh great Hedon make me yours.

Well greased, the pointy-shaped object slowly entered the slaves vagina, which dilated as the object grew wider and wider, until it entered completely inside her. Then her vagina closed around the chalice, outside only a small handle on the base of the chalice in order to pull it out again. Once this procedure was completed, she was lifted up and made to wear the chalice inside her for at least a day.

To add a special touch of malice to the ritual, the slave is given many hard tasks during that day in order to make her feel as uncomfortable as possible with that intruding object inside her. During that period of time, the slaves receive contrary signals from their loins, of pain and of pleasure. Some cant take it and try to remove it, which incurs in serious punishment. Others go crazy and beg to have it removed.

If the penetration is painful, the extraction of the chalice is no less cruel, the slave is forced to expel it by pushing it out as if she were giving birth; or else its extracted by ropes tied to the handle of the chalice.

__________________________________________

The Hedon Chalice Sacrifice

The next initiation rite of the novice to become a worthy servant of Hedon, consists in being hung wide open and sat on the chalice which slowly spread and penetrated her sphincter while the acolytes sing litanies and give themselves to lustful passions in an infernal orgy in front of the bitch.

Oh great Hedon, give me strength, the slave prays during the test. And the acolytes sing.

Oh great Hedon, I offer myself to you.

Oh great Hedon, I want to be your servant.

Oh great Hedon, take me! Ahhhh! Auuuhhhh!

The greasy object grows wider as it pushes deeper into her anus, distending the inner walls of her rectum. Her weight pulls her body down to it. This rite was similar to the first one. For novices aspiring to become priestesses, the chalice was wider and it was covered with ridges and sharp points to tear their sensitive interiors.

After total penetration, the novice is lifted up and made to wear the chalice inside her entrails for two days. This time she is made to spend a period in solitude, praying and walking back and forth in her small cell. Then when the time is ready, she is taken before the whole congregation and is forced to expel the object from inside her; it is a ceremony as liturgical as it is scatological for the sect believes in the spiritual power of humiliation.

The third rite happened in a cage. The bitch is locked in a cage in the patio, for five days, day and night, regardless of the cold and the heat. The bitch lives these days in almost total reclusion. She is fed on nothing but the semen of the guardians, who are free to violate her.

Once again her cunt and ass are penetrated, this time with wooden chalices. She grows weaker and weaker: at one point she can no longer drink and swallow cum down her throat because the forced fellatios have made her mouth hurt and her throat parched. Her belly is bloated due to the penetration caused by the Hedon chalices. And she is made to sleep and stand in her own filth, her piss and shit.

This last rite is to fully disarm her of her notions of dignity and decency and self-worth. It is her last stage in making her a fully docile and submissive servant ready to serve the higher echelons of the sect.

If the slave passes the test she is ordained as a novice and shell have to wait two years before she can submit to new tests to be ordained as a minor priestess.

Come on, whore, suck my cum, you need nutrients to keep your strength up. Be strong, you just have one more day to go before being ordained

__________________________________________

Hedon Slaves

However, not all slaves are worthy of becoming novices, of serving Hedon, and those unfit are used to serve and pleasure the members of the sect.

Two recently bought slaves are being forced by a trainer, a very virile slave. One is anally taken while shes forced to lick the cunt of her companion. The pain caused by the penetration causes her to reflexively bite her friends vulva.

Uhhhmmmm, gggggrraaghhh!

Shut up whore, you dont deserve better. Just wait for your turn to be penetrated, if youre good and you know how to fuck, youll be of use to some of the old priests. As for you, wiggle your ass, put some effort into this.

The slave being ass-fucked is taken then to the viewing path where the priests walk in pious meditation; but if there is a bitch there to excite them, they can possess her mouth, and if they want, they can recruit her into their personal service.

What do you think of this cow, brother? a priest asks.

Well, she looks like a debauched and sensual whore who enjoys carnal pleasure, his companion said, staring at her naked figure. But I saw her first, brother.

Then enjoy her, and once youre sated, Ill fuck her too, and if any of our brothers wants he can have her too; then well decide who she belongs to.

Immediately the girls mouth is invaded by a fat cock that nearly dislodges her jaws in the brutal rush to force itself inside her. The priests believe in the way to pleasure through pain, that is, pain for the women, and pleasure for them. The more tortured and abused and mistreated the women are, the more the priests enjoy themselves. An important component in their sexual rituals is physical and mental humiliation. In the case of the slaves, the priests enjoy pissing in their mouths after the blowjob, and the gurgling sound of the slaves choking on their urine is divine music to their ears.

Gloop glop glublub agghhh!

Thats it, youll make a good servant for your master.

Humiliation and Punishment

The priests are free to punish their servants whatever way they please, but if he causes them excessive damage, the acolyte can be punished with a painful and prolonged masturbation, carried out by several slaves over many days.

Dorita was a slave in the pool. She is pissed on, made to drink her masters urine. If she refuses, there are slaves ready to open her jaws long enough for the priests stream of piss to finish.

Dorita had been a former priestess and domina, but she broke Helons iron rules and was demoted from her prestigious rank. Once a slave she fell into Zirus hands, a sadistic and cruel priest who tortured and punished her without rest, forcing her to remain entire days in the pool to break her haughty manners.

You see, you proud cunt, this is how a man tames a rebellious slave! From now on I want your full obedience and devotion; your days as domina are over forever. Youre a common slave whore now!

The next day Dorita is removed from the pool and taken to the bath house, where Zirus forces her to suck his cock underwater. This is one of the most curious attractions in some of the pleasure houses in Hedonia, which Zirus tends to visit and has introduced in his private quarters. The sexual baths are small pools where one slave or several slaves satisfy their customers underwater; these women have to be well trained and experienced in this mermaid art. Or else there could be complications. They have to last long periods of time without breathing and with a cock stuffing their mouths.

Ill make you a horny, filthy, complacent and miserable whore! Zirus shouted at Dorita after he pulled her up from the water.

Ill never forget how you humiliated me in front of the congregation when you voted in favour of my punishment masturbation, and which you personally supervised. I know you enjoyed my suffering. But now its my time to take pleasure in hurting you. Youve fallen into my hands. And youre going to pay with interest.

__________________________________________

Penance

Mea is a slave who has incurred in punishment after failing to orally satisfy the High Priestess.

The wretched bitch who displeased her is seated over a chalice, with her legs wide open. An automatic mechanism pushes the intruding object into her vagina. The insertion is deliberately slow and painful. Cupping glasses are added to her breasts, which swell until they turn red and sensitive. More cupping glasses are attached to areas of her body. During the ordeal shes ordered to drink mandrake juice, in order to increase her stamina and sensibility. Pain and pleasure mix into one single sensation, making the slave confused and docile.

Auuuhhhh she moans.

This way youll learn to suck, you filthy sow. And you want to be a novice? Youre fucking useless, you dumb bitch! You dont even know how to move your tongue and wiggle your buttocks. Whore!

Its the Law in Hedon: the slave must feel pleasure and pain, at the same time or at intervals, so that she can endure the vilest and most degrading humiliations and punishments. Thus mesmerized with the pleasure she receives, in the end she offers herself willingly to her ordeal. In this way she enjoys the cruel and perverse feeling of obtaining pleasure along with her torture. And she likes it so much she even begs to be further punished, and harder.

In most cases, the slave is aroused through several means, including painful ones, until she almost reaches orgasm; then the priest denies her the pleasure of climax, and for the slave its a new torture that begins. Her patience is tested, and the priests and priestesses find in her discomfort and inability to reach climax a source of sadistic pleasure that affects her mind as much as it does her body.

In other slaves, forced masturbation is practiced; and when she reaches one orgasm and is in a state of bliss, immediately shes masturbated again, and again, in a continuous way, until each climax becomes a sea of suffering. With her senses overloaded with pleasure, pain and the effects of the mandrake juice, the whore almost thinks shes going to die.

__________________________________________

The Unfaithful Wifes Punishment

If cruelty was ingrained in the mentality of the priests and priestesses of the Temple of Hedon, in the city customs could be even crueler, if that was possible.

Indira, the third wife of the rich merchant Dominius, fell in disgrace after her husband discovered that she was cheating on him.

Charged with infidelity, she refused to confess.

Speak, whore, speak! Or my henchman will make you speak.

Dominius had her tortured mercilessly until she gave the names of the slaves she had slept with.

Desperate and deranged, Indira confesses after a night of infernal mortification of her body, and then she is forced to suck the cocks of all her slave lovers, one by one, while they are being castrated.

No, for Hedons sake, nooo! No!

Shut up and suck, whore! And mind you, the punishment isnt over yet!

Afterwards they take her to a cell where they strangle her breasts with ropes soaked in salt. She is tied so that the tight ropes bite into her tender fleshes. While her breasts are being destroyed, her anus and vagina are also being torn apart by massive iron dildos with special ridges that cause her entrails to bleed and tear.

Mercy, my lord Oooh, argh! Please, mercy, I promise I wont cheat you again. Ill be loyal to you from now on.

You dont have to swear anything to me, slut; from now on I repudiate you and Im going to sell, although I doubt anyone will pay much for you after Im finished, ha ha ha!

In the end, several slave traders of limited resources enter the cell to inspect the damaged goods.

There you have it, Dominius said. Do as you wish with her, shes worth a lot, but shes a good cock-sucker. And I assure you that after this, and he pointed at the battered body with its remarkable welts and bruises, shes the most submissive of all whores.

The Slaves Arrive at Hedons Temple

A new shipment of slaves enters the temple. Tied to each other, a taut rope passes between their legs, splitting their labia open and sharply rubbing against the tender interior of their vaginas. Theyre forced to walk along dimly-lit sinister corridors, illuminated here and there by oil lamps that reveal gigantic status of golden phalluses lined up on both sides of the way.

Naked and terrified, the unfortunate women, feeling vulnerable, are confusedly herded to the undergrounds humid and stuffy entrails, where priests and priestesses await them to initiate them in Hedons depraved cult of pain and pleasure.

New concubines for the priests of Hedon, says one of the terrible guardians as he hands him the end point of the rope to the Manager, who oversees all the bitches living in the underground stables.

They look healthy, let us hope this time they can endure the ritual, said the Manager, ogling the women with a coarse air of appetite in his face. He still remembers the last batch of whores they sent him, and how he easily broke most of them to the point of physical exhaustion and mental insanity, so that they were useless to Hedon. As he fondles the sweaty bodies of the captive newcomers, he appreciates the vivid redness of their cheeks and the athletic build of their legs and torsos. They seem like excellent fuck puppets, capable of withstanding cruel brutality without breaking down. He was eager to put them to the test and fuck one or two right there, but he had other duties to attend to first.

They look very good indeed, he said as he pinched a womans nipple, eliciting a cry from her mouth. Silence, whore! If this hurts you, then you wont survive a single day in the temple.

Dont worry, sir, the guard said, these whores were supplied by the great Valentio himself, theyre practically house-trained. The guard rolled the whip in his hand while he waited for the manager to sign the delivery papers and dismiss him.

Very well, whores, assume your submissive positions, ordered the Manager, ignoring the guard and unknotting the rope binding the women together.

The women obeyed with swiftness and knelt with their legs wide open and their hands touching the top of their heads, showing their armpits. In that position they looked like they were inviting someone to fuck them, and the Manager had to control himself lest he sodomized one of them.

Youre here to serve Hedon and its followers, started the Manager. Youve been selected and chosen, some for the rituals, others as possessions of the priests and priestesses Some will be integrated as novices, which is a great honour others will grow mad or die from the unthinkable sufferings you will experience here…

He enjoyed the wave of fear that ran through the rank of kneeling women in front of him. He surveyed them slowly. Valentio had chosen them well: they were young, strong-looking, and beautiful. Breaking their will and submitting them to tortures and mental degradation would be a pleasure he was eager to enjoy.

__________________________________________

The Antechamber of Hedon

The slaves were exhibited in the antechamber of Hedon and waited for the beginning of the initiation; meanwhile the priests and priestesses gathered around them to examine and select the best ones from the group.

The women are ordered to assume a submissive position to remind them of their low status within the temple and the sect. Theyre kneeling down, with their legs tucked behind under them, slightly apart, exposing their naked vaginas. Their torsos are erect and still, they breathe slowly. Their arms are behind their back, without the aid of handcuffs or ropes.

Theyve been warned that if they break this position theyll suffer extreme consequences. In order to test their concentration and resistance to pain, the priests place their breasts and nipples under torture. Powerful metal pincers sink into their nipples, discharging constant waves of pain through their bodies. The women must quickly learn to ignore the pain. Others have ballasts attached to the nipples, distorting the breasts and forcing them to sag painfully. Silently they endure these sadistic entertainments. The priests and priestesses inspect them closely in order to find the weakest women.

I see that this big-breasted one is very sensitive, says Rona, a priestess in charge of selecting the girls today. She was talking about a frightened woman who sported a pair of vast tits and who was squirming uncomfortably at the pincers macerating her nipples. Lets add her to the other big-breasted women and increase the pain on those fat udders.

You should show her to the priest Sensulo first, advised the Manager. You know he has rights on the administration of pain upon all big-breasted women.

Certainly, Manager, but for now Im doing the selection here.

The woman who caught Ronas fancy is taken away from the file of kneeling women, and immediately another one occupies her place. The woman with the voluminous tits is forced to walk on all fours, like a dog, to a group constituted wholly by women with the most impressive breasts. This is how Hedon operates, it divides them into groups, like cattle, in order to psychologically torture and destroy their mental defences and sense of dignity.

You, Big-Tits, come here and lick my pussy! ordered Rona to the new girl, who obeys without hesitation and crawls to the chair where Rona is sitting with her legs open. She puts her head between her thighs and faces Ronas pussy. Her velvety tongue starts rubbing Ronas wet pussy; Rona immediately starts feeling pleasure and grows oblivious to the women being examined.

Uhnnggg Oh, yes, yes you do it so well, Rona sighs as she feels the expert tongue touch her sensitive spots. You filthy whore, you have such a good tongue Continue, make your mistress happy Ughhhh, oohhh Like that, keep it up, suck me, suck me

__________________________________________

The Gag

After being selected by the priestesses, the slaves are rigorously examined. The priestesses always use these moments to have fun with the new girls.

Rona, already aroused by the cunnilingus she had received from the big-breasted slave, has fun poking through the pussies of the bitches while they remain tied up and held in place by trustworthy slaves. Rona lingers. She infiltrates fingers in the slaves pussies, pumps them in and out, searches for their G-spots, stretches their labia, sticks small objects inside the orifices, like candles and pointed amulets.

Urghhhg! a bitch whimpers because of the profanation of her vagina. Ronas sharp nails scratch her cunt.

Latimo, one of the priests in charge of selection, gets up and walks towards Rona.

What a pretty whore, why does she wear a gag?

Because this haughty bitch likes to bite cocks.

Thats what well see Shes going to suck my cock while we continue selecting the whores, and youll see how she quickly loses her taste for biting.

Latimo shows to the whore a curious phallus ending on its rear-end in a large and slim flexible tube that has a button attached to it.

Insert it!

With pleasure! replied Rona.

Uuhhhn! moans the woman.

Rona introduced the phallus in the slaves sex organ and held the far end of the tube.

Hold it down well! ordered Latimo, who picked up the tube and pressed the button. The slave writhes in pain and cries behind the slimy gag.

Yeearrrghhh, Ughhuu!

Latimo released the button and the slave fell on her knees putting the hands on her groin. On the ground, she adopted a foetal position, hiccupping miserably.

Well, whore, I hope you understand that youre going to suck my dick until I get tired and if you just try to bite me, Ill press the button and the hidden teeth on the phallus expand again, lacerating your entrails So now, behave Take off your gag and open your mouth!

The whore, terrified of a new punishment, opens the mouth and licks the limp cock that Latimo reveals from his robe. In her mouth it slowly grows longer and thicker, and in moments its hard like rock and the slave is licking and kissing it with devotion, afraid of displeasing him.

Like that whore, thats it follow me, he said slowly moving backwards, walk on all your four come on, dont break off contact with my cock

The whore skilfully accompanied him back to his chair.

Insubmission

After the women are selected, they are fitted with ornaments that complement their physical beauty. But first Rona and the perverse Varia take a few minutes measuring the anuses and vaginas of the girls, humiliating them without mercy, forcing them to satisfy other slaves, on whose thighs and tits one can see the terrible mark of Hedon burned on them.

A woman with tremendous udders attempts to run away, however shes immediately chased by obedient slaves, who grab her in the corridor. Theres no escape from Hedon, one of the loyal slaves hisses at her. Varia decides to punish her by introducing in her vagina another fearful phallus with metallic teeth.

Dont move, whore, itll be worse for you.

With the sadistic air that she gives to the slow movements, Varia pushes the terrible apparatus inside the slave and then presses the button that unleashes the teeth, making them bite into the vaginas tender interior. The big-titted rebel bawls in pain and falls on the ground, shuddering in violent spasms.

Auughhhh! Nooooo! Mercy! Please, mercy!

Come on, whore, get the fuck up! Youll keep that thing inside you for a few hours, until we brand your flesh with the venerable mark of Hedon. Soon youll be ready to be blessed by the golden phallus. Youll learn to be an obedient bitch! Now walk!

Two branded slaves violently lift up the rebellious whore and force her to walk with the sharp-toothed phallus lodged inside her vagina. Each step is a unique torture that seems to last an eternity. She feels the teeth pinching, biting her flesh, scratching it. She has an urge to remove the intruding object from her body, but shes too afraid of the consequences. So she endures the torture.

Noooo, ohhhhh, ahh, arghhh, aiighhhh!

__________________________________________

The Mark and the Phallus

On the blacksmiths workshop, the bitches crowd together on the ground, dominated by terror and expectation. The heat is unbearable, the stench of burnt flesh is overwhelming

Come on, whore! This is your place! Stay there!

The big-titted girl is thrown on the ground, onto the heap where the women are huddled together, waiting to be branded by the red-hot irons

They sigh and whimper without offering any resistance to the branding ritual. Fear has turned them weak and oblivious, they prefer to imagine themselves far from Hedon.

One by one the slaves are tied up to the branding table. Hedons blacksmith descends the iron upon the designated area of their bodies that are about to receive the mark that will identify them forever as property of the sect.

Two loyal slaves help keeping the slave pinned down, making lascivious gestures with their tongues at the newcomers. Two horny guards block the exit, excited by the innocent-looking women shuddering in fear.

One of the women attempts to escape from the iron, shes not bound in ropes yet, but is caught instantly by the guards. They overpower her, kick her down and fuck her anus, pounding her groin against the cold stone floor.

After the insurgent is taken care of, shes tied up to the table with her hurting ass overflowing with hot semen. The branding iron leaves a mark on her buttocks, her cries of agony echo through the chambers and corridors of Hedons underground.

Yyyyaaaarghh!

Next, after the iron leaves her body, the guards lift her up and drag her to the altar where the golden phallus rests, waiting for the girls to sit on it voluntarily and to be blessed by Hedons lustful god.

But this woman refuses to sit on the phallus and one of the guards grabs her by her thin waist and deposits her on the phallus violently, tearing her anus apart, not giving the orifice time to distend naturally at the intrusion of the bulbous object.

Nooooooooo! she cries in pain.

Fuck you, whore! snarls the guard.

Blood pours from her torn anus and drips onto the golden phallus, an omen of good luck, the priests of Hedon tend to say.

__________________________________________

After the Mark, the Ferocious Punishment and Taming

Once their bodies are branded, the new slaves are put in a severe regime of sexual abuse and physical punishment. In order to learn the essential art of fellatio with professional zeal, theyre firmly forced to masturbate the guards with their mouths during long, exhausting sessions that last hours or even days. The guards evaluations will influence their physical punishment, theyre all flagellated and crucified, tamed without respite in order to learn to serve with devotion and fervour the followers of Hedon.

Come on, whore! shouts a guard as he pushes a slaves head against his crotch. Open your fucking mouth wide, I want you to look lively sucking my dick, make it look like youre loving it. Take your time, no ones in a hurry, if you make me shoot my load in your mouth, another guard will come to take my place. Today youre going to get your whores filthy mouth fucked really good and full of healthy spunk! Youre gonna learn to suck without gagging, youll see

Hear these screams? a violator asks one of the women. Its one of your friends on the cross. The wedge is wrecking that dirty bitchs pussy!

Next were going to rip her ass hole apart, says another guard. Then shes going to cry for real, like the worthless piece of shit of a whore that she is!

The crucified woman screams desperately every time the whip makes her squirm on the X-shaped cross and makes her rub her sore pussy against the wedge placed between her legs, a wedge already polished by the sexual juices of a thousand whores previously tortured there.

Come on, scream! shouts the formidable Varsia while she whips the slaves belly. Scream! Obtain pleasure from the wedge, you wont be lowered from the cross until youve reached an orgasm rubbing your clit and pussy against the wedge, we want to see your juices glistening over the wedges surface. I want to see my reflection on it, ha ha ha!

Nooo, mistress, please, dont! Have mercy, this is killing me! Arghhhh!

There can be no pleasure without pain first! sentenced the aroused Varsia, fingering herself while she continued to whip the helpless slaves tits.

Breast Torment

Sensulo examines the big-breasted slaves previously branded, and elects a pair of them to submit them to his perverse sexual punishments: flagellation, pressing, piercing, strangulation of the breasts using barbed wire, stretching total submission of the slave, who offers her fat and sensible tits to martyrdom to please her new master.

I like this one, nice flesh, firm and fat, smooth skin and delicate, my dear Rona

Sensulo liked fleshy women who had enormous and tender tits, he enjoys watching them suffer while the torturer flagellates their breasts with a cane or a cat o nine tails, or applies the terrible vise, keeps them on their knees and forces them to introduce their breasts themselves on the vise and then turn the screws until the grip starts crushing them. He also likes to see the women suck cocks while they endure the terrible piercing without the help of any anaesthetic, revelling in their cries.

You know that payment is high in return for keeping bitches to yourself, says Rona.

Ill empty my semen on Hedons altar every week, Ill spill it in your throat, my dear priestess

That is what I wish, Sensulo, theres nothing that pleases me more than eating your gigantic cock.

Well, tonight Im going to flagellate these fleshy teats, he said, fondling the tits of the slave, meanwhile you can taste my prick and my semen, if you wish.

Tonight, replied Rona, the Great Priest has requested my presence to penetrate a novice to physical and mental exhaustion. Well have to postpone it for another day.

Then tomorrow morning, when Im hanging my favourite slave from her tits

But you still keep that bitch alive? I thought she hadnt withstood the last tit-hanging.

She survived it, much to my surprise. But now, when she walks on all fours like a bitch, her distended tits drag along the floor, ha ha ha ha ha!

__________________________________________

The Whipping

Dorius liked to train his slaves personally, and so he had furnished his chambers with torture instruments turning it into a perfect torture dungeon.

Im going to wreck your tits, whore, the cane is going to leave weals of pain on your whore skin!

Mercy, I beg you!

Mercy! What mercy! Youre here to suffer! Suffer, cry, scream, nothing gives me more pleasure than seeing you tremble in fear and agony.

Nooooo!

Im going to hit you until your tits fall on the floor like ripe apples from a tree.

Tzasz! Tzasz! Tzasz!

Noooo! Noo, please, mercy Mercy, auughhh!

Im also going to leave your buttocks full of bruises. You wont even be able to sit down to take a shit!

No, my lord! Please!

What do you give me in return for sparing your ass?

My ass, please fuck it, fuck it

Ahhhh, you crafty bitch, you know just how to get me excited. Guard, penetrate this dumb whore, tear her a new ass hole

The guard, excited from watching Dorius strike the slave, jumps into action immediately and gets the woman ready amidst desperate screams from her. He turns her on her belly, pins her down and pushes his cock inside her he finds a rhythm and fucks her slowly but with deep and strong thrusts of his pelvis against her buttocks, pushes his cock into her up to the hilt.

Unnfgh! Unghhhh! he grunts in ecstasy.

Auuuhhh! Aiighhh! No no no, Arghhh!

Meanwhile Dorius is seated in a chair, masturbating from a corner of the chamber, hes about to ejaculate but he stops and thinks of something better.

Wait! Bring her to me, guard, shes going to eat my cock!

And so the guard throws her in front of Dorius, who grabs her by her long tufts of hair and pushes her face against his throbbing cock.

Glop! Glop! Glop!

Oh yes, ahhhhhh Youre such a good fuck puppet oohhhh, yes, like that, my beloved whooooooreeeeee

__________________________________________

The Bed of Pain and Pleasure

Such a nice fuck. Oh yes, such a nice fuck.

Alteus, Frono and Gorgus, three new priests, are enjoying tonight a pair of slaves recently branded, tied up to the filthy fornication cots. The lustful and strong men force themselves into them without mercy, penetrate their holes with barbaric sadism, while they eat and drink merrily.

This new batch of whores that Valentio brought is full of fine meat, firm and resplendent Arrghhh, roared Gorgus.

Oh yes, magnificent for fornication, this ass is driving me crazy with lust, added Frono. Ooufff! Thats it, whore, take my cock!

Wiggle your ass, whore, nobody likes a dead fish, shouts Alteus. Show more vitality, you dont even look like youre enjoying being screwed by a priest of Hedon, ha ha ha!

Let us offer, my friends, our semen to Hedon, the god of carnal pleasure and pain exclaimed Frono.

For Hedon! said Alteus.

Ufff! For Hedon! repeats Gorgus.

The fucking session is long and the bitches, hurting and humiliated, groan in despair. Theyre tied up to the cots and receive the tireless pricks of the priests, who are under the influence of an aphrodisiac beverage that increases their virility until dawn

Again and again the bitches are fucked to the heights of agony Wrecked like fragile toys, the almost lifeless women are untied from the dirty and sticky cots and dragged to the patio, where theyre placed under a harrowing flagellation to keep them wide awake.

Its time to work, whores, and youre going to work extra hard! You have to tidy up our chambers, clean up our cum-covered beds, and wash the sheets that you have soiled with grease from your disgusting vaginal juices and drool.

Hedon’s Altar

After a severe flagellation focused on their tits, two slaves are taken to Hedon’s altar for the offering of semen…

Tied with their hands behind their back, and kneeling on the harsh stone floor, the women are going to receive in their mouths the main priests in order to effectively take the weekly offering of semen to the god.

While everyone sings the ceremonial chant, the whores work hard to extract the white nectar from the balls of the priests, who take turns and wait in two files to offer their virile sacrifice…

It’s a long and strenuous ceremony, which leaves the women physically broken, especially after they’ve spent all night enduring an intense breast and buttock flagellation in order to leave them purified for the semen-offering ritual…

Forty priests make their weekly offering… And once the last priest has finished emptying his ball sack, the whores are placed over the altar, tied up one to another, mouth against pussy, and forced to lick each other in order to offer their pleasure to Hedon too…

One guard watches over them with a cane in hand… he periodically hits them and thus encourages them to masturbate themselves in honour of Hedon.

“Come on, whores, don’t stop! That’s sacrilege!”

__________________________________________

The Night of the Penetrator

There’s no greater disgrace for a priestess than degradation, to be humiliated for disobedience and converted into a bitch.

Harla, after many years of loyal service, has disobeyed the High Priest, an action considered a sacrilege under the rules of Hedon. For that she has been sentenced to a terrible humiliation. Marked on her pubic area like a vulgar bitch, crucified, pinched with ballasts that stretch her tits painfully, she is forced to submit completely to the will of the Penetrator.

A sinister mask gives anonymity to the Penetrator, who is frequently seen in the torture chambers. His prick is armed with a gigantic steel phallus. Once every hour he forces her legs open and penetrates her while she hangs from the crucifix. Harla resists to his hands that try to pry her legs open, she knows how painful the Penetrator can be, but he overpowers her and thrusts the metallic rod into her vagina, making her gasp in horror.

“Arghhhh!”

Vagina and anus are equally fucked. The Penetrator ignores Harla’s screams of pain. He’s methodical and silent. Harla thinks she’s being fucked by an automaton. She looks down and sees the shiny phallus covered with her blood.

“Aughhhh, no! Please, no more! You’re going to kill me! Please be more gentle!”

The High Priest watches the penance from an opening on the dungeon’s wall… The degraded bitch suffers intensely upon the cross, but she also enjoys the brutal penetration. Aroused, the High Priest removes his cock from his robe and masturbates.

When dawn comes, Harla is lowered from the cross and taken to the patio…

“I regret my disobedience! I regret it! I ask forgiveness for my madness! Please show me mercy! Please!”

Without paying any heed, the High Priest makes a gesture with his hand, and guards place the woman on her knees in front of the vise.

Her tits are placed inside the vise and the screws are turned slowly, crushing them. The High Priest forces her to give him fellatio while her breasts are horribly scarred forever.

Harla drinks semen amidst howls of agony.

__________________________________________

The Chosen One

The slave chosen for the great lunar sacrifice is shown before the High Priestess. She’s one of Valentio’s new and beautiful slaves.

Her ass and pussy have been violated previously by five priests and she’s ready and well lubricated for the occasion. Full moon will be on the sky tonight and, as tradition demands, every time there’s a full moon a slave is seated on Hedon’s golden chalice.

This is the sacrifice of the sun and the moon. A slave is penetrated deeply anally in an ancestral and terrible ritual.

The elected bitch howled in despair during the previous penetrations… but her fate is written on the sky. Little did she know that she was just being prepared for a much harder ordeal.

Quickly she’s suspended over the chalice and slowly seated upon it. Her open anus easily dilates while the column ascends up her orifice. The slave hiccups and cries, accepting her fate peacefully.

The priests chant a litany of adoration to Hedon and in file approach the chosen woman. They move closer to the chalice. Each priest kneels before the victim, prays and offers his prayer to her, then rises and pushes the woman firmly against the chalice’s cone, participating in her public degradation.

“Yahhhh, arghhh!”

“Suffer in silence, child,” a priest mutters, “you suffer for the grace of Hedon. Rejoice in your pain.”

But the woman suffers each time a priest pushes her against the chalice, which continues to bury deeper and deeper inside her rectum.

The High Priestess presides over the sacrifice, in a trance, as if a strange sexual force has possessed her.

When the chalice has penetrated the victim up to the hilt, her legs are lowered and the elected woman is made to sit fully over the column. Convulsing in extraordinary pain, her agony is ignored by the priests who form a circle around her and commence to masturbate until they ejaculate. Their semen is aimed at her body, which is covered in burning man juice.

The Female Slaves of Arghon

Arghon, Hedonias great magistrate, owns several slaves who are kept in a state of total servitude. Sexually dominated and perverse, theyve been transformed into sex-starving bitches on heat, living only for debauched pleasures. Even though they must endure terrible punishments, these women dont want another type of life. None of these women is free from the brutality of the whips and disgusting acts of humiliations. In fact, they perversely offer themselves to submission and pain with a strange, intense and sensual abnegation.

Arghon has gone down to the baths under his palace, and between the vapors examines two of his slaves and demands complete obedience from them. His treatment of each slave will be intense, brutal and cruel.

Come on, bitch, suck my dick carefully, hurry up, he orders the bitch sitting on her knees. I want to feel all your mouths heat and humidity thats it, very slowly.

Meanwhile he hurts the other slaves breasts with severity, gripping the bulbous mounds of flesh firmly, twisting and pulling them sadistically, and castigating the swollen, red nipples with tight pinching.

Ohhh, my lord, the slave moans with the assault on her breasts, Im hurting so much.

Shut the fuck up, whore! Your tits are delicate, perfect for pain. Itll be a way of controlling you. I hope your vulva is as sensitive as your knockers

Ohhh, my lord, Im at your complete disposal. Im your servant.

And yet you dont have the faintest idea how hard your training will be.

This slave will take anything her master gives her; shes here to serve, the slave said as she panted for breath.

In his palace the slaves are trained to become sexual slaves. In some cases, theyre trained to serve as prostitutes in Hedonias many brothels, a lucrative side-business. Indeed he owns the infamous House of a Thousand Delights, the most exquisite and expensive brothel in Hedonia.

Many women submit willingly to the tests for admission, since serving in the brothel is a great honor for the ladies of Hedonia. Such is the case of Shara and Damila, the two bitches on heat who have relinquished their freedom in order to become Arghons new slaves Nevertheless they have to endure many trials, terrible torments and physical and spiritual degradations before theyre accepted as true sexual slaves of Arghon.

Come on, whores, on your fucking knees, both of you. I want both of you sucking my cock. Open your lips, show me what your tongues can do to please my shaft.

Yes, my lord, the two trainees reply as one. Oohh, what a lovely cock!

Dear master, thank you for letting us lick your glorious prick, says Damila.

__________________________________________

The Terrible Training of Zuzane 1

Arghon lives obsessed with finding the perfect slave, and he believes hell find one if he uses the most cruel methods and subjects a woman to the basest depravations. He believes he can turn the beautiful Zuzane into this perfect slave. She has been sentenced to death for offending her master, Claudus, a merchant and friend of Arghon.

After harsh interrogation sessions, the girl confesses her guilt and is sentenced to die in the penetrator, a terrible machine that simulates human coitus. This machine will introduce wooden and steel dildos inside her anus and vagina several times, each dildo growing in width until the slave perishes in an agonizing mixture of intense pleasure and pain.

While waiting for the execution of her sentence, Zuzane is kept attached to a pillory that keeps her body twisted in pain, seated on thorns and with a phallus shoved up her ass, being regularly flagellated by an executioner. Arghon visits her in her cell and offers her the possibility of commuting her sentence. In return she only has to agree to offer herself completely to him, to abandon her will and agree to become his mindless and submissive fuck object.

Think it through, slave youll be exchanging the shame of public punishment for a private life of total enslavement, not exempt from suffering; but youll also obtain pleasure, a pleasure as powerful as pain.

Zuzane, disorientated, is in horrible affliction and only desires for her martyrdom to be over. However the sight of the terrible machine, the Penetrator, at the end of the cell, makes her take a decision.

Yes, my lord, Ill offer myself to you, Ill accept anything you do to me

Well, then you can start by sucking my cock, and do it well, because I want to be sure youre worth the ransom price your master Claudus is asking for you. Youre worthy a considerable sum to him. Make sure youre worth the investment. If you make me have regrets later on, I swear you Ill make you wish you had died in the Penetrator.

Terrified by these words, the girl accepts and anxiously and carefully starts sucking the dick Arghon has placed in front of her face. She opens her sweet mouth and takes out her slimy tongue, rolls it around the stiff shaft. Nibbling at it with care, she fills Arghon with sensuous delight. Slowly he pushes more of his cock past his lips, until the whole length of it is accommodated inside her mouth; she can feel the head pressing against the end of her mouth and suddenly hot semen spurts down her throat.

Arghhh, yes Bitch, swallow my load, swallow! Ohhh, you do it so well, I like it. I see Ive made a good deal.

__________________________________________

The Terrible Training of Zuzane 2

After the blowjob, Arghon releases Zuzane from the pillory and orders the lackeys to prepare her for a new type of punishment. Claudus, who had remained hidden in the shadows, moves toward the middle of the dungeon.

I see my whore has pleased you in fact surpassed your expectations, my friend.

So it seems, Claudus.

She never sucked me like that, the merchant sneers, glancing angrily at the slave. Zuzane cowers in fear.

Thats because her life never depended on it, Arghon jokes. Now you see how a painful punishment and the fear of dying in the Penetrator have a positive effect on whores: our little Zuzane was so frightened she sucked me off as if we were true lovers ha, ha, ha!

Well, then I can count on you paying the agreed sum

Certainly, my friend, just talk to my secretary, he has the payment ready for delivery. And kindly sign the contract ceding Zuzane to me.

Certainly. I shall depart now for Im sure you want to continue to enjoy your new toy.

I see you around, Claudus.

My dear Arghon

After the merchant left the dungeon, Arghon picked up a whip and started violently whipping Zuzanes bare cunt. Gagged and tied by her wrists, the girl had her legs forced open, making the whip easier to find her sensitive genitals. Amidst cries and moans, Zuzane endured the ordeal.

Im going to enjoy your ass and pussy, bitch, but first I want you to feel intense pain in your bodys most sensible areas. This is just a sampling of what awaits you from now on.

For more than an hour Arghon punishes the sore and raw vulva, which quickly swelled and became extremely sensitive to touching. He continues the punishment, refusing to let the pain ease; he attaches pincers on the ravaged flesh, to leave painful and deep marks on her sensual and tender flesh and skin.

The harrowing punishment of her intimate areas turned her into a wretched and sobbing girl dying for relief from the pain. However the only relief Arghon wanted from her was to hear her demand more pain and torture, more humiliation and violation.

“Ask me to fuck you whore, he said.

Please fuck me, my lord. Fuck me! I want to taste my masters cock!

The Desperate Debauchery of Soneta 1

Dubois, Arghons lieutenant, is busy disciplining Soneta, a lady of noble birth who has fallen in disgrace and wants to be admitted into Arghons services, to work at the House of a Thousand Delights.

But I fear youre not up to the task, objects Dubois. Being admitted into the House is an extraordinary honor few deserve.

Oh, I beg of you. Im full of debts and no means of paying them The Mayor has warned me: if I dont pay within three days, Ill be publically punished in the squares pillory!

You owe a lot of money Dubois doubted she could repay in time. But he was aroused by the sight of the voluptuous and graceful woman kneeling in front of him, with her hands behind her back, in a slaves expectant pose. He was secretly exciting himself with fantasies about degrading her, a woman of noble birth. Im not authorized to pay you just because youve volunteered to join the Houses staff

Please, my lord, look, she begged and quickly revealed her appetizing white breasts. They want to strangle these marvels with barbed wire until they fall off. Dont you think, my lord, that its a pity to waste such good attributes? They want to hang me on my tiptoes, with my legs open and feet standing on wooden poles, until my strength abandons me, until pain defeats me Then Ill collapse and remain suspended in the air by the barbed wire, which will slowly amputate my breasts. You know this torment very well, surely youve seen it administered to other female criminals before.

Yes, laughed the sadistic Dubois, who never missed a public torture.

But if you be so kind as to admit me into the Houses service, whispered Soneta, who walked towards him on all four, sensually wiggling her buttocks and looking sultry, then the Mayor will wait until I pay off my debt. And you can have me for yourself, whenever you want.

Dubois didnt budge while Soneta searched for his throbbing cock inside his pants. She found it, grabbed it, rubbed it and when it was stiff, started sucking it with gusto.

Very well, agreed Dubois, visibly excited by her oral skills, Ill submit you to a hard test, if you pass then perhaps youll be worthy of serving the House of the Thousand Delights. Because you have to be ready. In the House of the Thousand Delights, physical punishment is part of the duties of the woman who submits to sexual slavery.

Servants prepared Soneta for the test. Hanging from her legs she received the whips violent kiss on her thighs, her hips, her vulva, her belly and her buttocks

Soneta howled in pain, cried in tears but withstood the brutal cruelty of Dubois, who took pauses between the whippings to enjoy her expert mouth. Soneta sucked with devotion in order to please, anxious to show Dubois her vast sexual prowess. These moments of relief from the whip, she made them last with extraordinary blowjobs, slowly controlling Dubois pleasure and arousal, in order not to make him cum too soon. She sucked him like a slave indebted to her lord after he had shown her some small kindness.

__________________________________________

The Desperate Debauchery of Soneta 2

In spite of her freely giving her body for use, the lady is severely treated. For Dubois shes not a woman of noble birth, a fallen lady, but a mindless fuck puppet that landed in his hands because of her stupid debts. He made her spend the night with him, abusing her in the basements cell, naked and flagellated, her mouth dirty with dry semen. At dawn, from her cage she can see Dubois talking with the Mayor. She is sure she is saved. Still the lieutenant returns to her with a grim look.

I havent passed the test, my lord she worriedly murmurs.

Youve passed it, says Dubois. But the Mayor doubts your skills and doesnt believe youve fully submitted to my power, that youre just acting to escape from punishment. And he doesnt believe that even if you work at the House, you can repay the debt. Therefore he demands to watch me discipline you once more, to prove that youve become a docile slave whore who only wants to please her new master.

No, please, thats too humiliating, she protests.

Nonsense, the Mayor chuckles. Nothings too humiliating for a bitch willing to serve at the great House of the Thousand Delights.

The Mayor is right, says Dubois.

I dont want this man to see me like this He has always desired my body, to possess me, and Ive always refused his advances; thats why he wants to punish me in the public pillory, he prefers to see me humiliated and mutilated if he cant have me

Shut up, whore, ordered the Mayor.

Is that right, Hamid?

Well, you see, when this woman became a widow she fell in disgrace and I offered her my protection, but she refused me as if I were a poor wretched.

Bad idea, slave, grimaced Dubois.

Damn whore, retorted the Mayor.

Well, Ive consulted my master, Arghon you have two options: either you become the Mayors whore, and hell forgive your debt and save you from public torture; or you offer yourself to the House of the Thousand Delights, for the rest of your life

I didnt say I forgive anything.

Be quiet, Hamid!

Noooo! I prefer to serve all my life in the House of the Thousand Delights, instead of being offered to that repugnant monster!

Very well. As for your, Hamid, dont worry, go and know that your debt will be repaid in full. And dont forget, you can always visit her once shes working at the House. Our slaves are not allowed to refuse clients, ha ha ha!

The Mayor chuckled loudly and went away, thinking he had made a great deal: his debt would be paid and soon, once Soneta was a prostitute available in the House, hed be legally free to hire her body every night, to rape her, torture her, and debase her any way he imagined, provided he paid the Houses fees.

As for Dubois, he had found a new slave who would be quite popular, not just because she was a gorgeous, sensual woman, but because her status as a fallen noblewoman would make her irresistible to powerful men who liked to assert their power by ravaging and humiliating a prostitute born in a good family.

Soneta in the end had got the worse part of the deal: she was now the Houses property and would have to serve its many clients, for the rest of her life, or so long as she remained attractive.

Sonetas training continued. Dubois liked to whip her pale skin every day, in order to decorate her with daily fresh red welts. After the flagellation, hed bend her and anally fuck her. Day after day he continued this ordeal, for almost a month, until the punished and docile Soneta had lost her mind and was nothing but a mindless sex object. Then she was sent to the House of the Thousand Delights.

__________________________________________

Humiliating the Sheiks Daughter

The petite and gorgeous Yanira is delivered by her father, Sheik Insoman, as part of a war tribute, after the terrible defeat of his desert dogs, marauders committed to attacking the caravans headed in Hedonias direction. The haughty desert princess is viciously humiliated by Araghon himself, who despises her.

Dragging her by her hair, he takes her down to the cells under his palace, where bandits waiting execution are kept. Throwing her in front of one of them, he bends her towards the cell and forces her to suck the bandits dick, which he pushes through the bars. The dick in front of her is long and thick, and filthy and foul-smelling. She wants to throw up when she smells it.

Nooooo, please!!!

I dont do you favors, you desert whore. Youre going to suffer in your flesh the pain and suffering your people have caused to the citizens of Hedonia, the tradesmen, the travelers attacked by your people This dog youre going to suck is one of yours, make him enjoy pleasure before we shove a pole up his ass. Perhaps you can make him forget a little whats coming to him.

Damn you, Araghon, you and your people Ill come back from the tomb to avenge myself.

Shut up, slut, now spoke the marauder in front of her. Suck me instead, Im going to die because I served your father. At least its fitting his daughter sucks my cock.

You filthy cur, your disloyalty sickens me.

Yes, princess, but I havent had a woman in ages, so suck, at least let me take one last good memory to the grave.

Filthy pigs Gaghhhhh!

Arghon slapped her head. Less words and more attention to the cock youre sucking.

While she sucks the marauder, Araghon prepares her for another ordeal.

Get your ass hole ready, princess, because Im going to impale you alive!

While Arghon penetrates Yanira again and again, wrecking her tight orifice, the bandit continues to enjoy the forced blowjob. The desert princess was warned not to bite the cock off in defense or shed be harshly punished. When the marauder comes, shes forced to swallow the cum and lick her lips for the remaining droplets. Then Arghon pins her down on the floor, next to where a drop fell.

Pull out your tongue and lick it off the floor, he orders. Yanira, scared by his strength and determination, obeys immediately, in spite of the shame.

She has finished sucking off the marauder but Arghon hasnt finished pounding her ass. He rides her savagely, putting all his weight on her fragile figure. His balls slap against her buttocks, theres a wet sound coming from there. Yanira is crying, hurting from the anal pain and the humiliation. After he explodes his load in her anus, she hopes hes finished with her.

Well, Araghon, lets fuck her again, suggests the marauder. During the time he watched him raping her ass, his own dick has grown back to its stiff size.

Certainly, agrees Arghon. You fuck her now, Hadrus, you filthy traitor

No, please, no more, thinks Yanira.

Fuck her in the ass, Hadrus, I want to keep her a virgin for an auction.

You filthy, disgusting mongrels. Noooo, noooo, Ayhhhhhh!

Dont be like that, princess. Perhaps your rich father will buy you back in the auction, although youll be returned being worth less than when you arrived here. After all these fucks, your market value has surely decreased, ha ha ha.

After Hadrus finished violating her anus, the two men forced her to clean up their dirty cocks with her tongue. Given her vulnerable position, the royal daughter submits to the embarrassing task and licks the cocks until theyre clean of all cum and shit.

Take her back to her cell, Arghon tells one of his guards. Tomorrow shell suck her tribesmens cocks while theyre being impaled.

Nooooo, you vile dogs! Noooo

Yanira kicks and scratches at the guards who drag her into her cell, desperate at that fate waiting for her the next day.

The Pain Lady of The House of Delights

Licia is a great lady who works as a slave whore, locked up inside a luxurious alcove in the House of the Thousand Delights. There she receives visits of clients who treat her like a slave, whipping her, degrading her, ass-fucking her, and forcing her to gorge upon their cocks. Shes been practicing this painful form of prostitution for months now, totally involved in this life of vice, but voluntarily living in this state of absolute degradation. Lascivious and depraved, she always dreamed about offering herself to these morbid and perverse pleasures. She has a taste for corporal and mental punishment, humiliation and brutal, painful sex, and her mission to quench her desires has taken her to live this cruel experience in spite of her family forbidding it.

Licia, regardless of the punishment, enjoys when brute strangers possess her body. It took her more than a year submitting willingly and gladly to her clients depraved fantasies, in order to become one of the Ladies of Pain at the House of Delights.

This time the client has demanded that she be chained to a marble column in order to flagellate her back thoroughly until her skin is a vivid crossway of red welts. Blood flows from the whips cuts. Licia is excited to go through such agony.

The client insults her first, then humiliates her to get her aroused. He whips her mercilessly until Licia cant stand it anymore and reaches her limit of arousal: she begs to be fucked in the ass by his huge, pulsating prick.

Shut up, whore, enjoy the whip some more. Im not ready yet.

Yes, master, Licia obediently replies, impatient with lust.

The bastard doesnt stop until the Lady loses the strength on her legs and starts vacillating. Then the client lowers the whip, unchains her and slaps her back into consciousness, making her scream from pleasure and pain. The anal fuck is terribly intensive however the client refuses to come. He takes his time, he moves his pelvis back and forth probing her ass deeper and deeper. Then he pulls out and turns her on her back. Finding her mouth he offers her his shit-covered cock, which the Lady accepts without hesitation, totally depraved and lust-ridden. The cum flows from his cock moments after she starts licking the shaft, her expert tongue knows how to drive the male organ crazy with desire. She swallows every drop and ardently sucks as if shes not happy with the amount in her belly already. The client laughs at her zeal.

Youre a dirty little whore, arent you? You just love cock.

Yes, master, this whore just lives for fucking.

__________________________________________

Gambling Debt 1

The beautiful Camila became Arghons favorite slave, delivered to him as payment of a gambling debt. But Camila is too proud and refuses to offer herself willingly to her new master.

Arghon is fascinated by her sensual body and decides to discipline and train her, slowly and implacably to keep her as his main and personal whore. But for the first time in his life, he doesnt want to damage such a succulent body, such a hot vulva that excites itself with the playing of his fingers

Youre so wet, my lovely whore

Ahhh she moaned, but no matter how much pleasure you give me, youll never pleasure me, never!

Im not in a hurry, slave, the day will come when youll beg that I touch you, in fact youll scream and cry to let me whip you.

Never, do you hear me? Never, ahhhhh!

Yes, the day will come when youll beg me to hurt your tits, your buttocks.

Terrified, Camila sobs. Shes offended by the callous betrayal of her lover, Captain Martel, who bet her away during a game of cards. But she cant forget him, and she wets herself at the experienced touch of Arghons fingers, she cant let herself be excited, she continues to be in love with the dashing Martel.

Arghon decides to slowly play with her deranged with the vision of her huge udders, he cant help biting her tits leaving his teeth mark on their spongy flesh.

And next he masturbates his cock between them, until he has an orgasm and his semen flows onto her chest. Disgusted, Camila endures this cruel captivity in silence.

__________________________________________

Gambling Debt 2

After many hard sessions, the uppity Camila continues to resist submitting to her new owner. But even the proud lady isnt immune to Arghons refined cruelty, and she sucks his cock with gusto and desire.

Ahh, you see, whore, you love it, you know how to do it and you do it very well I believe the torture your tits have endured have finally broken your spirit.

And he was right. Two hours having her tits pulled apart, twisted, pinched, seared, milked as if she were a cow had left her hurting but complacent, so much so that having the dick offered to her lips, she took it without complaints.

Once she had been the whore of a powerful judge, who abandoned her to Captain Martel. He didnt treat her the way she was used to, but she was madly in love with him and enjoyed like a depraved whore when he fucked her with his long dick.

The tits torment continues, Arghon penetrates her ass with a hook and prepares it for ass-fucking.

Yaghhhhhrgg! Nooo, it hurts too much!

Youll keep it inside until you beg me to take it out to fuck you.

I wont do it.

Youll suffer a lot, and for nothing, you wont stand the pain and youll give up. Make things easier for yourself and submit now. The hook causes incredible pain, and soon all your body will be aching Well see tomorrow.

Night felt eternal to Camila, who suffered the hook stuffed inside her rectum. But at dawn Arghon doesnt return, shes hungry and weak. She has pissed on the floor and is feeling sick with the smell. But he doesnt show up. Shes getting desperate. She screams after the guards, asks them to call Arghon, she wants him to penetrate her.

Arghon takes a while to return, and when he appears he pulls out the hook from inside her violently and without further delays assaults her anus with his erect dick. The wretched woman is so brutally ravaged that she howls in pain and for a moment thinks her body is being torn apart.

Ayghhhhhh! Noooo, noooooooo! Auhhhhhhh! Aahhhhh!

Arghon ignores her screams. Camila pretends its Martel fucking her anally, and her fantasy makes her cum after a while.

I give up, I give up she sobs, exhausted. Im yours, use me as you wish.

Arghon doesnt believe her and orders two servants to chain her on all four.

Masturbate them until they come in your face, until there isnt a single drop left in their ball sacks! But dont place their cocks in your mouth, dont touch them with your lips even, or Ill rip their hairs off with my bare hands.

Luzia’s Initiation

Slave Luzia spends hours lying in bed, tied up by her wrists and ankles. Her back are being rubbed by a harsh sheet. She’s a slave of another magistrate who has put Arghon in charge of educating her in the arts of pain and pleasure, without forcing her. The magistrate has paid a good sum for her training.

“Have you slept well, my little whore… You’re going to suck my cock, then I’m going to penetrate your intimate orifices with the thickest dildo I have in my vast collection, and burn your smooth skin with boiling wax. You’ll ask for clemency and pain by turns… you’ll find pleasure in agony.”

The blindfolded girl can’t see her torturer.

She whimpers in expectation of the brutal torment and fears the penetration very much. She feels the dildo’s polished surface enter her rectum and fill her intimate holes with lust.

Her tits are pinched. Luzia feels the burning wax being dripped on her body, burning the tits and especially the bare vulva that is punished and stimulated by turns.

The magistrate watches in silence, excited by the cruel and perverse training his friend is administering. The slave writhes in pain and excitement as the punishment continues.

After an intense hour, Arghon stimulates and caresses her excited vulva.

“Well, now I think you can penetrate her,” he says to the magistrate.

Hung like a mule, the magistrate is already naked and stroking his cock in his hand. He throws himself over the girl’s small body and starts raping her, beastly stealing her virginity away with one heavy thrust of his dick. The slave screams and kicks, but she’s incapable of fending off his attack.

“Yyyyahhhrrrrrhhh!”

__________________________________________

Life in the Stables

Yanira, the petite desert princess, is disciplined with extreme cruelty. Today she’s forced to sexually service the bandits of her tribe arrested and sentenced to death by impalement. Prior to this ordeal, Arghon had Yanira repeatedly and mercilessly abused. Now she’s in the dungeons, with her face buried in the crotches of the condemned men, forced to suck them off one by one and swallow their prodigious loads of cum.

After ten men she’s already feeling her stomach sick and wants to throw up. Fearing further punishments, though, she perseveres and finishes the task with composure.

At least it seems Arghon has tamed her rebellious spirit, but deep down Yanira is burning with hatred for Arghon and wants nothing but revenge.

She spends a few days resting her body and stomach in the harem, and when it seems she’s not going to be tormented anymore, the cruel magistrate orders her to be taken to the stables where she falls in the hands of Araghon’s hostler, a brutish and miserable man always hungry for sex.

“Ah, come here, little one, I’m going to tame you like a wild mare.”

“Nooo!”

The desert princess tries to escape from his claws, but she’s locked up inside the filthy stable, the nauseating smell of the horses’ sweat and manure making her dizzy.

The delicate royal girl fights him off the best she can, but she’s grabbed by the vicious and sadistic man and violently thrown against a wall. He takes her from behind, pinning her belly against the cold wall. She feels the cock rubbing her buttocks. Next his fingers invade her anus, looking for an aperture. Finally there’s a thrust, and his prick is buried deep inside her.

“Aurrghhhh!”

His rape is so bestial the young princess starts crying and nearly faints from pain.

Arghon enters the stables and lifts her up by her long hair. Then he throws her against Haed, the hostler.

“Let’s have some fun, whore. You’re going to learn how far your holes can be dilated. You’ll be surprised at your own body’s elasticity.”

Mercilessly, Yanira is fucked in the ass and pussy at the same time by the horny pair. She spends a hellish afternoon in the stables, barely conscious of anything save for the pain she feels in her intimate regions.

“You have a pretty mouth, my royal cunt,” says Haed. “Now suck it, I want it to disappear all inside your mouth.”

“And she can suck more than that,” said Arghon. “Leave her in the pillory all night. Tomorrow we’ll return to investigate her improvements.”

__________________________________________

More Torments for Yanira

Placed in the pillory, Yanira spends an infernal night without drinking and eating. Her body is sore and she’s cold. She cries herself to sleep.

In the morning the hostler shows up and serves her breakfast, a nice ration of cock with great quantities of milk.

“You can have all of it, ha ha ha! Enjoy because this will be your last meal.”

Soon Arghon arrives, eager to discipline his feisty new acquisition. But her tight fit hasn’t dilated enough to receive each thrust of his cock without feeling pain.

“Let’s see how your little anus is doing today.”

Arghon examines the dark rim that has been cruelly punished. Her anus twitches at his touch. He caresses her rectum for some moments, gently fingering the orifice’s entrance.

“Nooo, nnhh, ah, yes… no, please, have mercy, master!”

Don’t beg, whore, it’s not becoming in a princess, ha ha ha! You’re going to be fucked brutally. A life of pain and suffering is waiting for you. Soon you’ll beg me to kill you in the pole like your tribesmen rather than endure what waits you, you devilish desert sow.”

The young whore is sadistically trained and fucked in every imaginable way. Raped once and again in the mouth, penetrated in her snug rectum until she bleeds.

“Nooooo, not my anus, please, I beg you, it hurts too much. You’re splitting me in half.”

“Shut the fuck up, princess!”

“Gaaahh, nnnuhhhh!”

“Oh, shit, what a fucking pleasure I have deflowering this whore’s ass,” shouts Haed. “So tight, so small, but it opens up around my cock, I plunge it deeper and deeper into her, all the way down. Yahhhhhh!”

“She’s a great whore,” Arghon agrees. “And she’ll pay with her body every crime committed by her tribesmen against our caravans.”

Arghon inspects her rectum.

“Haed, I think the whore is finally dilating. So hit her pussy and ass so that she swells up again and closes off the orifices. Tomorrow she’ll be like a virgin again and feel more pain.”

“It shall be done, master… but do I leave her in the pillory?”

“No, after whipping her, take her to the patio. Tied her up to four poles, with a phallus under her pussy mound, so that her ass is shooting upwards. Leave her like that all night. She’s going to be very sore in the morning. Tomorrow we’ll fuck her in that position, I’m sure it’ll hurt her a lot. Then you’ll brand her like a common criminal.”

Desert Vixens

As the sun is rising in the Afgia oasis, a mysterious silhouette approaches from the direction of the desert. The animals become restless and a sentry shouts a warning.

The men flex the strings of their bows and aim the arrows at the menacing and hobbling figure. However, before they can fire, the obscure shadow collapses on the ground. Everyone rushes to the newcomer and gathers around him: it’s a naked man, his body covered in bruises and scars. His huge phallus and his swollen testicles are garroted by a thick rope; the end of it is attached to a large and heavy piece of wood that the wretched man had to drag through the desert.

This black ma is named Jamek, the leader of a slave caravan attacked by bandits. The only survivor, he managed to run away and reach the oasis in Afgia after walking for several days with the genitals tied up to the heavy piece of lumber.

After regains a bit of consciousness, and just before dying, he informs the men around him that that the bandits are in fact women.

A band of women that devotes itself to attacking slave caravans, releasing the female slaves en route to Hedonia and other horrible destinations. Once freed, some of these women join the ranks of the bandits. Like wild beasts, they perform surprise attacks, and no one knows their camp.

They call themselves the Sisterhood of the Liberators. Their purpose is to destroy the inhuman traffic of female flesh that every year condemns hundreds of young and beautiful women into servitude and sexual bondage. Some are moved by justice, others fueled by revenge to see these men destroyed and killed after growing rich abusing innocent women.

The caravans’ guards are massacred and the few survivors are raped and abandoned in the desert, in order to die a slow, scalding death under the burning sun.

Like vampires they swoop down on their victims, grab hold of their penises, and fuck and suck them until they’re in raw flesh and the balls totally dry.

Some of these men remain prisoners for days and are sexually tortured in order to reveal secrets about future caravans.

After using them until physical exhaustion and savagely beating them, the female warriors abandon the survivors in the dunes, naked and with their genitals tied up to huge weights in order not to escape from the sun’s punishment. Like in Jamek’s case.

The authorities were quickly informed of the extraordinary attack on the caravan coming from the East.

But in Hedonia the incident wasn’t very talked about until further attacked occurred and three more caravans were ransacked and made to vanish with their precious cargo in the desert dunes.

Faced with the growing complaints of Hedonia’s slaver merchants, Arghon ordered his officials to put an end to the female rebellion.

“Fuck them and punish them without mercy,” he declared. “And find the leader and torture her until she loses her mind with pain. Those who submit like slaves will save their lives, those who resist will be crucified and impaled as a warning.”

But it’s not easy to locate these fighting women, nothing is known about them, their hideout is unknown, and no one can gather information about them. The soldiers’ searches were fruitless.

__________________________________________

A Pair of Old Whores

The bandits mostly probably hide in several different villages and settlements that have a special treaty with Hedonia that prevents their women from being kidnapped and enslaved with impunity. Arghon’s chief of guards decides to start his search in them, and he hires the services of Khefir, a crafty spy. This man, with several of his friends, goes to the house of a pair of old hookers, two aging prostitutes who know everything. And who are used to arrange whores for brothels.

Amila and Sorea received the men as clients, but quickly discovered that the brutes didn’t just want to fuck them.

Held against their will inside their own abode, they’re raped until they pass out; after waking up they’re tormented and interrogated about what they regarding the secret sisterhood.

“Now, you fat whore, you keep all kinds of relationships with slaves and streetwalkers,” and you’re up to date on everything going on; so you’re going to spill everything you know about those vixens who go about ransacking caravans and releasing slaves!”

“Oh my lord, I don’t know anything, let me suck you, I’m the best at it, my tongue is sweet and my mouth voracious.”

Khefir slapped Amalia’s face with brutality, leaving a red mark on her cheek. The old whore fought hard not to cry in front of her abuser.

“Speak, whore!”

“I swear to you, my lord!” said Amila, beginning to tear up.

“Open your mouth, slut!”

Mercilessly Khefir introduced his member all the way down to the back of Amila’s throat, making her choke and gasp for air. When he pulled it out, the woman’s cheeks were flushed and she was totally out of breath.

“I don’t know anything! Ahhnghhh!”

Meanwhile Sorea was crying her heart out on account of all the hard slaps the men were giving her buttocks, while taking turns fucking her used up whore’s pussy.

Again Amila was fucked in the mouth, choking many times for long moments.

Khefir then showed her a thick phallus and shoved it into her mouth and ordered one of his men to start caning her buttocks hard.

“Speak, whore! Confess! Admit you’re part of the sisterhood. Confess and we’ll go easier on you.”

The terrible caning made her buttocks tremble in that huge whore’s body while the atrocious phallus, reeking of shit, slowly asphyxiated her and caused her nausea.

Used to the most brutal types of fucking, Amila resisted the round and the terrifying attacks on her body and mind, until the skin of her red ass started frying and lines of blood began showing up.

“Auurrghh!” she shouted in pain, like a wild animal whose paw had been caught in a poacher’s trap.

Khefir shot his load inside her ass with savagery and then grabbed her by her hair and made her climb onto the table where she was tied up and penetrated again and again until they confessed.

The two old whores were violently raped countless times by Khefir and his men, and in the end they left their house without answers.

__________________________________________

Torments in the Dungeons

Those whores had to speak. Khefir ordered his men to take them to the basements that they used for interrogations.

When Amila saw the torture table she shuddered in terror. She was dirty and hurting, she didn’t know how much she could take, without opening her mouth.

Khefir threw her against the wall; the voluptuous and sensual whore excited him, he liked how in spite of the torture she swung her hips in the chair and moaned while she was raped.

“Disgusting fat bitch, dirty whore, you’re gonna tell me everything… I’m certain you know some girl who has mysteriously showed up in some tavern, or in some house.”

“I don’t know.”

“Of course you do… You’re gonna speak, cow!”

He forcefully tore up her clothes and grabbing her throat he started strangling her while he brutally penetrated her.

“Ahrghhhh! Nooooghhh!”

After the violent penetration, Amila was stretched on a table and prepared for a session of torture.

Her legs were forced open and held with ropes. Her udders were tied with thick ropes and strangled until they were swollen and red. Khefir’s men systematically raped her, one by one, without obtaining from her more than petitions to show mercy and sighs of pain.

“Speak, cunt! Save yourself! Give up the others.”

“Use the candle on her, dog!”

“Auugrhhhh!”

“This whore’s pussy is burning like a furnace.”

“Fucking her is so good!”

“The whore doesn’t speak but she really loves sucking cock!”

That was the truth, the old whore enjoyed the fucking in spite of the torture and the hardships they were inflicting upon her body.

Thus Khefir quickly realized they were going nowhere with this method.

The two finicky whores were never going to betray their sisters unless the men used harsher methods to unloose their tongues.

“Well, whore, are you going to keep protecting these criminals? Then you’re going to remain suspended by your tits until you give us names. So while you make up your mind we’re going to punish your friend, who seems softer than you. At least she feels pain when we fuck her in the ass.”

It was true, Sorea, in spite of the years being sodomized, had a sensitive anus that didn’t stand ass-fucking very well, especially when the man was savage and the cock was big.

Torture with Candle

They took Amila to a smaller room and prepared her teats for punishment. They placed her on all four and slowly hoisted her while they rubbed her pussy with hot wax.

Nooooo! Nooo! Argh, mercy!

Speak and put an end to your torment, cunt!

I dont know anything, I dont know anything!

Yes you do. Come on, you must have heard some rumor!

Noooo!

Well

Amila was left hovering in the air, barely poised on two wooden stakes. At the smallest movement shed lose balance and would fall away from her tits, ripping them apart from her body.

One of the men lighted a candle and started approaching the flame to her swollen and sensitive udders.

Uuuuurghhhh!

Speak, damn it!

I dont know anything! Its the truth!

This bitch can take a lot, boss.

Put the candle on the floor, between her legs, let the heat get to her filthy cunt. Keep her like that all night, when the candle burns out, light another one, and so on. This whore is going to speak!

In another room Sorea was tortured in a similar manner; the candle burnt out once and again in her whores pussy, eliciting cries of agony from her. But the fat woman wasnt talking, and so in the end Khefir decided to tie a rope around her tits and slowly pull them and strangle them all night.

The two whores didnt stop crying and moaning in pain all night

.

__________________________________________

Confession and Punishment

On sunrise and after an infernal night, the whores revealed everything they knew. They hoped that would relieve them of further suffering, or at least diminish its intensity in the future.

They knew that if they continued to be tortured theyd lose the handsome attributes that they used to make a living. They feared Khefir and his men would disfigure their already aging bodies, rendering them worthless and unattractive to clients.

They ended up confessing Ц after a hard torture session and with their tits all wrecked Ц that they themselves had placed some of the bandits and freed slaves as servants in some houses.

Very well, whores. Now next youre going to suffer until you tell us who the leader of the bandits is.

That we dont know, cried Sorea.

You can continue suffering the punishment, in a couple of days you can drag your tits along the floor like tails. Were going to continue stretching and pulling them until nothings left of them.

Well tell you what you want to know, my lord please, sire, our tits are our livelihood!

And at last the two whores spoke of a mythical woman, a mad Amazon who, naked, gallops across the desert on her stallion. A fierce, indomitable woman, a legend that in her first adventure released some slaves destined to the market. Using the nights silence, she killed the slaves guards who carelessly slept in a nearby oasis, without ever dreaming that a woman was coming to kill them.

It seems pain has unloosened your tongues, but I dont think thats going to exempt you from further pain. Both of you are going to meet a terrible ordeal for having cooperated with that madwoman.

No, sire, please, weve told you everything we know! Weve collaborated with you, furthermore well serve you sexually, with pleasure and total obedience, but dont punish us any further! Mercy, sire!

Very well, whores! Youre gonna drink semen until your bellies are swollen with our loads and you drown.

And during the rest of the day Khefir and his henchmen abused the fat whores without mercy and consideration. Defiling their lewd bodies, whipping their buttocks with cruelty and caning their cunts and breasts.

These two whores will remain locked up here until we have captured everyone, and then will be delivered to justice like accomplices.

Tired, beaten and fearing for their lives, they were led to a somber cell, where the two friends wrapped up in each others arms and cried together, wrecked by sexual violence, covered in bruises and semen.

The place was filthy and foul-smelling, and the insects immediately showed up from the shadows in the corners, followed by the rats. There was no end to their martyrdom.

Well never leave this cell, prophesized Amila. And if we do itll be to be crucified or worse.

__________________________________________

The Hunt

The next day the capture of some suspicious girls began. One by one they were plucked from their homes and hidden and dragged to the desert to be submitted to cruel interrogations.

Yaneta, a gorgeous house servant is led to a distant marsh.

Tell me who your leader is, bitch!

Gork the Bedouin is a cruel man, an expert torturer who prefers the desolation of the desert for his interrogations because it inflicts a sense of hopelessness on his victims. They find themselves away from civilization and help, they realize their lives are fully in his sadistic hands. Theyre easier to break. His victims cant escape anywhere and no one can help them and the extreme heat cooperates in breaking their mental defenses.

My mistress is Lady Dania, you know that!

Dont be stupid! You know who Im talking about! Fine, be stubborn, cunt! Your skin is going to wither away and fall dead from the sun. A few days from now youll be covered in blisters.

I dont know who youre talking about, I belong to Lady Dania!

And also to the Sisterhood of Liberators!

On hearing this name horror took hold of Yaneta, she understood she was doomed, whether or not she spoke she was destined to the most terrible of tortures.

Come on, whore, you better give me the names of your companions and of your leader that will ease your sentence, because youll be punished anyway, but if you speak quick I may released you before I cut off your tits.

Im Lady Danias servant, thats all, no one elses.

Well, then, youre gonna love this, cunt!

Gork showed her a thick and thorny phallus.

He hoisted her on a tree and started introducing the sexual object into her dried up pussy.

Aughhhh! Noooo!

You can scream all you want, no one will hear you in this desert!

Yearghhhhh! Nooooouhhhh!

Of course in the end itll go up your snatch and burn your disgusting entrails, you filthy whore!

Noooo!

Im going to give you an opportunity, so you can see I take pity on you. Lick it so it can slip easier and lets both enjoy it! I dont like it when your cunt is so dry! A slut like you should get wet just from feeling this cock inside your sensitive cunt!

Ahhhh, mercy!

Take it, whore!

Gork filled the phallus up her twat without problem this time, and Yaneta started bawling in pain, but didnt say anything.

Since you dont want to speak, I have to change my methods!

Without mercy he gagged the wretched victim and started pumping the phallus in and out of her orifice, frantically, until sunset.

I think youre more willing now. Are you going to speak?

Yaneta nodded with her head. She was at the end of her strength.

Suneta from Goha, thats my leader thats her!

Very well, whore, lets hope youre right.

The Bedouin got on his horse and rode to the settlement of Goha.

Untie me! Dont leave me here, begged Yaneta. Dont leave me here alone.

Ha ha ha! Dont worry, my beauty, soon the vultures will come to keep you company.

Dragged By Her Pussy

Suneta of Goha was dragged out of her house during the night, inside a bag of flour. Shes a free woman, so the Bedouin has to operate with discretion and care. On arriving on the edge of the desert he removes her from the bag and forces her to satisfy him sexually.

Dont kill me, I beg you, dont hurt me, Ill do everything you want, Ill show you pleasure like you never saw before.

Thats what I hope. Now suck my cock, bitch!

After sating his lust with her mouth, he ropes her like cattle and pulls her along, forcing her to walk naked in the desert. Her delicate feet burn on the scorching ground they walk until physical exhaustion overwhelms the prisoner.

Mercy, sire, I cant walk any further What do you want from me?

The truth.

What truth?

Tell me who you are!

Im Suneta, a free woman, I have an tile shop where I continue my deceased husbands business, Im a widow Have mercy, I offer myself to you, Ill be yours, but dont maltreat me like this

Youre a fucking liar, a bandit, you belong to the group of the liberators, you attack caravans, murder and torture drivers and soldiers, release slaves who are the private property of Hedonia slave merchants. Youve broken the laws of Hedonia and youre going to pay for that!

Who told you that? I sell tiles!

You have a gorgeous body, my lady, as beautiful as the body of a woman now suffering under the sun. A woman who told me things about you. It may be vultures are devouring her tits right now

Why are you so cruel? I dont know what you talk about.

My mission is to find the leader of the bandits, and thats you!

Noooo! I know nothing of bandits, I myself have lost shipments, do you believe Id cooperate with them?

Maybe you speak the truth, but lets confirm it, nearby theres a stone slab. Im going to tie you to it and leave you exposed to the sun. So get the fuck up and start walking or Ill drag you by your pussy!

Making an effort, Suneta got up and started walking with her sore feet, it took a while but eventually they arrived at the stone slab.

__________________________________________

Exposed to the Sun

Fatigued after the harrowing walk, Suneta fell asleep and the Bedouin didnt meet any resistance when he started tying her to the stone stab. The woman was so tired she only squirmed and whimpered in her sleep when he poised her body on the burning surface. Tying her up in a Y-shaped way, he slapped her cheeks a few times to wake her up.

What are you going to do? asked Suneta, groggy. Are you going to fuck me again?

I know that would only give you pleasure, you dirty cow, and I intend a harsher and more humiliating punishment for you. Soon youll find an irritating friction on your skin, the pain of deep penetration. With only the sun as your company, youll slowly burn, your flesh will peel itself away. Your throat will feel parched after a few hours and even a mouthful of cum will sound like a banquet to you. Youre going to suffer until you tell me the truth.

I beg you, my lord, I dont know what you want! Im not the leader of the bandits, I dont know them at all!

Then have a taste of the phallus! Itll go in easily since your cunt is already full of my cum.

Nooo, please, not again!

The phallus indeed slid into her vaginal canal without problem. Gork kept it in there for a while and then started pulling it out slowly. Suneta felt the rugged object burning her entrails with each thrust, each time it came out and went back in waves of pain shot into her brain. Gork had gagged her, first he wanted to penetrate her for hours, without asking her anything. Sometimes he stopped to drink water, and she had to watch him throw water from his canteen onto the sand, just to shatter her willpower. She was thirsty and dying for relief. Gork wanted her to confess once she had no more willpower left to resist.

Are you going to speak? sometimes he asked her, looking at her mouth-gagged face.

Nhhmhnmm! she groaned incomprehensibly, like an animal, but Gork understood she was refusing. And so her continued to torment her body.

We have all day, I have food, water, I can build a fire for myself nearby Do you know how cold desert nights can be? If the sun doesnt kill you, the cold will. But you better talk now before your pussy is nothing but a red sore of raw flesh.

The Bedouin showed no mercy and his arm didnt grow tired. He continued to penetrate her all afternoon and only stopped at nightfall. At last he removed the gag from her mouth.

Speak and live.

She was half dead.

Im not the leader of the bandits Im innocent, but

But what?

I have heard of a woman in a tribe, a true savage

Go on whore, dont stop

Water, please

Youll have it after you speak.

This woman is the daughter of a sheik Arka, her name is Arka!

What does she have to do with the bandits?

Shes a bandit too! She kills and steals And she goes around rescuing captive women maybe she has something to do with

Well, thats a nice story, you should have told me before

The Bedouin untied Suneta from the stone slab and threw her onto his shoulders.

Im taking you back to your home, but if you say anything about our little encounter to anyone, or if I find out you lied to me, Ill find you again, drag you back here and finish the work! And this time Ill impale you to death!

__________________________________________

The Long Walk

Apparently no one really knows the secret identity of the bandit leader. The Bedouin informs Khefir of what little he has been able to ascertain so far. Kidnapping Arka would be a more delicate matter, since the sheiks hordes would defend her. So they go back to the fat whores in the basement, torture them some more and receive confirmation that Arka is the second-in-command of the bandit leader.

After keeping an eye on the sheiks daughter for several days, Gork succeeds in kidnapping her in order to interrogate her. After being undressed and tied up around her groin he forces her to trot after his horse. Another long and excruciating journey through the desert, Gork is loving these trips he has to undergo to break the will of his stubborn captives.

The tribe girl groans like a feral beast, but the gag remains fastened to her mouth. He cant understand what shes saying, but probably shes declaring revenge against him or cursing him and his family and friends.

In the middle of the desert he removed the gag and asked her what she knew about the bandit leader, promising to release her unharmed if she helped him.

I wont tell you anything, you filthy henchman from Hedonia. You only deserve to have your prick eaten by jackals, I hear yours is pretty small and that you cant get it up, thats why you rape women with wooden dicks. Because you lack the natural tools.

Youll find out soon just how big my prick is, desert whore!

A terrible slap hit her across the face, making her spin and fall on the ground. Before she could react Gork was already on top of her, groping her body in search of access to her pussy. She was clenching her legs so he had to fight hard to part them. Although she was fierce, physically she was no match to the stocky Gork. He ended up fucking her, after showing her his fully erect dick in front of her eyes.

See how big it is, whore. The stories about me are false. But your snatch is going to learn just how big my dick is.

He fucked her viciously, punching her in the face while he invaded her vaginal orifice. The physical pain was not as big, however, as the shame of being overpowered by a stranger outside her tribe. That hurt her deeper than the penetration.

Without hurry, taking his time, the Bedouin mounted his horse, while the girl is forced to walk, blood dripping from between her thighs. The wind blows sand over the trace of blood as soon as the drops fall on the ground. She walks all day under the sun, exhausted and dizzy. Gork refuses to give her water and food, but shes too haughty to beg for any either. Soon hell break his pride though.

Arkas rage grows with each new step. The Bedouin sometimes makes the horse gallop and the girl has to run after it, until she falls. Then he forces her to get up again by dragging her along for a few meters, and the path continues to take them deeper and deeper into the most desolate parts of the desert.

Hours pass as the sun disappears in the horizon. Arka hopes that the Bedouin will stop at nightfall to give her some much needed physical relief.

Then nightfall comes at last, and Arks is incapable of walking any further.

The Deadly Hook

Gork stopped the horse in front of some ruins and took Arka to them, them removed his boots and placed her under a long wooden beam.

He releases her agonizing cunt from the rope and prepares her for a new punishment. Arka looks in terror at Gork removing a metal hook from his saddles. But in spite of the distressing walk, the girl retains all her bravery.

No ones ever hooked your pussy, I bet. Well tonight youre going to find out what it feels like. I suggest you tell me the truth, because otherwise youll spend the rest of your life with that hook between your legs.

I wont say anything because my father will flay you alive while you see your severed dick burn in front of you, you disgusting pig!

Oh, I doubt that will happen. Your father will never find you nor will he find out what happened to you Im at Hedonias service, your tribe may be wiped off the face of the earth at an order from the Governor Now speak, whore!

Do what you want with me, I wont speak!

But as soon as she felt the cold iron pushing past her labia and into her entrails, she felt a terrible pressure inside her belly. Arka started weakening in her resolve.

Gork fondled her tits with brutality. He forced her to bend down to push the iron hook deeper into her entrails.

Gfghhhhh!

Arka couldnt take more of that the desert walk had already undermined a lot of her determination, and now this hook was turning her insides into a wound. She didnt owe anything to the bandit leader, even if she had collaborated with her in some skirmishes, but she wasnt even her second-in-command deep down she was even her enemy since the Sheik also had slaves he bought from Hedonia. But if she talked shed break the desert law, shed be damned for life, shed be expelled from her tribe after being flagellated, as the law ordered. And shed have to wander the rest of her life begging alms in the settlements, or shed be enslaved or forced into prostitution to make a living.

She was shivering under the nights cold, the damp was making her freeze. The hook inside her vagina seemed to grow in size, to take more room inside her guts. The iron seemed like ice inside her.

__________________________________________

The Confession

Gork pulled out food and drink from the saddles and sat down in front of girl. He ate and drank merrily in order to restore his strengths. Arka watched him and was dying to beg him for a morsel to trick the hunger in her stomach She was trembling with cold and dog-tired from the fucking and the walking. Her body was covered in bruises and her joints ached. She knew she wasnt going to last longer although she wanted to remain true to her ideals and values, she knew she was losing the battle in her mind. Furthermore she couldnt think straight what with having to remain in total balance in order not to fall, or the hook would rip her belly apart.

Gork finished his meal and got up to have a look at the ingenious method, to revel in the humiliation of the daughter of the powerful sheik.

I know you want to speak Youre about to fall on your back and be gutted by the hook you know you cant take it any longer.

Arka stared miserably at him, a silent look that begged him to show compassion. He took the gag from her mouth.

Now speak. You know you want to.

As a desert man, you know the law, you know what will happen to me if I speak

And also if you dont speak

Very well, Ill reveal my secrets if you promise that you deliver me to me tribe and that no one will ever know that I spoke to you.

It depends on what you know.

The truth, I know who the bandit leader is. Ive robbed some caravans with her.

You were her second-in-command.

No, I was never that. I always attacked caravans to benefit my tribe, I hate that bitch

Then why didnt you speak before?

To respect the bandits law But if no one knows I spoke, I wont reveal either that I was raped and humiliated by a servant of Hedonia my tribe wont know it

Thats easy, but now tell me who she is.

Its Danela, a lady of noble lineage, rich and powerful, who hides under her rank many horrible crimes.

After fulfilling his promise of dropping Arka off in the proximities of her tribe, Gork rode away to inform Khefir.

Detaining a lady of high society like Danela was a more complicated affair. Khefir immediately informed his superiors.

Arghon considered the difficulties, hed have to present an warrant before the court, that would take time, the bitch could disappear, some high-ranking friend could always warn her, so far no one knew the extent of the women who were part of her group.

One day, while crossing the gardens of her palace, Danela was attacked by hooded men, who undressed her violently and tied her up.

Were going to fuck your cunt, whore!

Who are you? You have no right!

Of course we do! Youre the leader of the Sisterhood of the Liberators.

Noooo! What are you saying?

Shut up, cow! Youll have time to confess everything when we arrive in the cell. Gag her and take her to the torture chambers under the court.

__________________________________________

The Bandit Leader

By order of Arghon, Danela was taken to the torture chambers and submitted to violations and sadistic ordeals. She was locked up in a sinister cell and surrounded by henchmen, libidinous and cruel men who were eager to fuck her senseless.

All night she was raped by dozens of men, who took turns assaulting her orifices. The corners of her mouth were already in blood from sucking so many dicks, and her ass was sore from the brutal penetrations she had been subjected to relentlessly and without respite. Dozens of men came on her body, covering her from head to toes with semen, leaving her in a disgusting mess that got mixed up with their drool and dirt from the floor.

All the time they kept ordering her to confess she was the bandit leader, but she always denied it over and over again she denied, in spite of the brutal ordeal.

After the first infernal night ended they took her back to the torture chamber and continued to rape her body. She asked permission to see Arghon, but she only received slaps and insults from her captors.

Arghon observed from a secret hole in the wall, while one of his slaves sucked his cock, obediently standing on her knees in front of him. Arghon was especially aroused at the spectacle of seeing an otherwise powerful noblewoman being brought low by a handful of rapists and cruel sadists.

Kehfir ordered the men to inflict pain on the tits by tying ropes around them until they swelled and turned red like ripe apples. The lady felt her breasts being pulled and stretched. A henchman forced her legs open and positioned himself between them in order to rapes her pussy. Another man was underneath her, thrusting his cock up her rectum.

Her anus was bleeding and gaping like an open wound.

Im not a bandit! This is a mistake! Im not a bandit! Mercy!

Open your mouth, whores taste my dick!

Auughhh!

The ordeal continues throughout the night without any confession being obtained.

Arghon continues to watch while his slave sucks him off. The beaten and wretched body of Danela, covered in sweat and semen, makes his cock throb in the slave girls mouth. From his position he can see her anus dilated after dozens of men have used it, slowly seeping semen mixed with blood.

Are you sure thats her? he asks Khefir.

Yes, my lord.

If were wrong, we face a grave danger. She belongs to a powerful family in Hedonia.

We have interrogated several whores, my lord, and none confessed on the first day. We have to insist, punish their bodies, before they give up their secrets. Give it time, let us wreck her mind and body, and the bitch will confess her guilt!

TO BE CONTINUED…

DANELA ENSLAVED

Headstrong and Lecherous

Danelas haughtiness made her continue to proclaim her innocence in spite of the torments and the humiliations she endured. Khefir handed her over to a henchman with orders to wreck her breasts until pain made her lose consciousness.

Im gonna get the truth out of you, whore, or Ill flay your sweet body with this whip!

Mghhhh! Danela defiantly moans in her gag, nodding her head stubbornly while the collar chokes her and forces her head to stand upright. The henchman whips her clamped tits; theyre red and swollen and each strike of the whip makes her wince in agony. She cant stop writhing; the pain spreads from her breasts down to her crotch, still burning painfully from the violations it endured the previous day.

This session is going to last a long time, cunt, and youre going to suffer every second of it. I aint removing your gag until your udders have known the limits of physical pain.

Nghhh! Nhghhhhh! she whimpers.

From time to time the henchman rubs her vulva with his rugged fingers, confirming that his work is making her moist and excited, like a cheap whore.

Ha ha ha! I see you like this, slut. You may be a lady in looks, but deep down youre just a debased whore like all women, you just want a man to put you in your place.

Again and again the whips metallic tip crashes on her breasts, marking her skin with deep red welts. The wretched womans body twists and turns at every hit and the pain envelopes her breasts and grips them as if claws of fire were squashing them. Eventually she loses consciousness.

When she wakes up from a troubled sleep, the first thing she sees is the henchman holding a fearful pair of iron pincers.

These fat knockers are going to know real suffering know my lovely bitch.

Nghhhhhhghhgjk!

Danela moves her head around in panic while the henchman squeezes, twists and pulls her tits already extra-sensible due to the whips handiwork. This time the pain is so unbearable shes ready to confess anything. But the henchman is so absorbed in his sadistic task he doesnt realize she wants to confess; instead he continues to torture her breasts until theyre raw flash.

Pain consumes her, shes falling into shock and her sense of time disappears her body burns and when the henchman rubs her pussy again, Danela has a desperate and embarrassing orgasm that leaves his fingers drenched with juices.

Innnngggghhhh! Innnnnnggghhhhh!! Innnnnnggghhhhh!!

Aha, its obvious youre loving this shit! I bet you dont confess because youre enjoying this too much, you depraved bitch!

And without giving her time to realize what is happening, he forces her down on her knees and shoves his cock in her mouth. Dizzy, desperate, and brimming with lust that had to be spent, Danela starts sucking his hard prick.

Thats it, just the way I like it, I always knew you noblewomen were better cocksuckers than the maids.

__________________________________________

Meeting Arghon

“Get up, whore, your master has called for you How are your titties doing?

Uhnnh!

Still hurting, uh? Pity, bitch, you asked for it!

Grabbing Danela by her sore tits, the henchman makes her walk along sinister corridors towards Arghons chambers. From time to time a scream of agony disturbs the ominous silence and Danelas nude body shivers from head to toe, as if she were cold.

Arghon waits for her in a luxurious and well-lit room. The light blinds Danelas eyes, the woman spend several days underground and isnt used to brightness anymore.

Still no confession?

No, my lord, shes a tough lady but she enjoys her torture like a debauched whore.

Hm, thats an inconvenient. Were not here to give her pleasure. You can go.

Arghon examines the captured woman, walking in circles around her, laughs and then orders one of his slaves to cinch a very tight black corset on her that barely lets her breathe.

On your knees, whore!

Danela is too tired to stand up anyway and gladly obeys.

Well, my dear lady, youd better confess; there is enough evidence against you, your accomplices have denounced you, you are the leader of the bandits. Youre going to end up in a whorehouse. If it were up to me, youd be crucified right now. But I need a confession.

Im Danela de Mital, my family is powerful, you cant do this to me, theyll strip you of our authority and honors, and if youre lucky youll only be expelled from Hedonia.

Are you threatening me, whore?

Suddenly Arghon hit her breasts with a cane.

Ayyyy! No, please!

Confess, its wiser. Torture will end and your sentence will be merely symbolic, I promise you, Lady Danela.

Auuuu I beg you believe me, Im not the woman youre looking for.

You are, only a woman like you could lead the band of liberators.

Without mercy Arghon continued to hit her tits while she twisted and writhed on the floor. The pain was so strong she lost control of her bowels and pissed herself.

Disgusting whore, a nice lady like you you just ruined one of my best carpets imported from Hasecha. Come on, clean it up, with your tongue.

Nooo!

With a kick Arghon brutally pushed her against the ground and grabbed her by her hair, forcing it to rub against the filthy humidity on the carpet.

Noooo! Noooo, you vile bastard!

Arghon stamped a foot on her head while the poor woman licked her own urine, disgusted with herself.

And now youre gonna suck my dick, whore, since the taste of piss doesnt bother you.

Danela crawled in front of him and opened her mouth to receive the magistrates shaft.

Mercy, my lord, show me some mercy I beg you, mercy!

Suck and shut up, whore!

__________________________________________

Without Confession

After the blowjob, Arghon, highly pleased decides to give Danela a second chance. He squeezes both tits with pincers and starts pulling them violently.

Come on, slut! Confess once and for all! Youre a rebellious whore and youre going to end up hanging from your tits in a cross And I assure you thats a horrible ending, long hours of agony while your tits tear and fray. But first youll be tortured savagely and fucked in all your slimy holes by my brutal men. Youll wish death a thousand times, but itll take its time to come. But if you confess, if you submit like the most worthless of slaves, like my personal cocksucker, youll only receive a public flogging and I wont crucify you.

Aughhhhh! Ayyyyhhhhh! Noooooo! Noooooooooooooooo!

Danelas screams echo through the palaces corridors and chambers, and some slaves whimper in fear and hide in corners.

The master is very upset. Hes torturing a slave, and thats a bad sign, a slave whispered.

Im a lady Danela stood firm in spite of the suffering running through her body. Youll never humiliate me; I wont say anything to you, Ill never be your personal cocksucker out of my free will. When you force me to crawl in your presence, when you make me behave like a servile bitch, Ill just be a thing, but you wont have my soul.

Your body is enough. Now speak, whore!

This time the pull was so strong that the pincers jumped off the swollen and crimson breasts. Danela fell on the ground, contorting in pain.

Im not the woman you speak of! I have nothing to do with the bandits! I dont know what else to tell you I swear.

I dont believe you. But I have time, the group is being captured and one of your bitches will speak rather than endure more punishment. Soon youll see them hanging from poles in the public square, crying and screaming while the henchmen rape them and drive nails through their tits!

Youre a sick monster!

I dont give a shit if youre the leader or not. Youll end up confessing, Ill confiscate your possessions, your family will repudiate you, and youll rot in the womens jail Youll end up so degraded you wont recognize the noblewoman you used to be when you look at yourself in the mirror. Henchman, take her to the Square of Sorrow. Let her contemplate true pain and the most abject humiliation.

You cant lock me up in that place, Im a lady of good breeding, my family will stop you, youll be fired, youll be deported, you filthy pig! Youll grovel in the deserts mud.

Ha ha ha! Your family believes youre travelling, and when they see you naked in the square theyll be so ashamed theyll pretend not to know you. Youll be shunned by them.

Come on, cow, walk! said the henchman after binding her ankles and wrists in shackles. And be quiet, I dont want to hit you inside the palace.

The Square of Sorrows

The henchman drove her to the women’s jailhouse. Danela is violently thrown into the Square of Sorrows. She falls on the ground and hurts herself. She remains stretched on the floor, waiting for instructions. The henchmen are discussing what to do with her.

“Put her in a cell looking into the courtyard, the master wants her to see the punishments administered to the other inmates before you touch her.”

The chief of the guards gives orders that she be herded through a door leading into a cell adjoining the yard. From there she can see the whole court. The place is somber and chilling. The women all look horrified.

“Have a good look at these wretched cunts, look how they atone for their sins. Soon will be your time.”

Danela thinks she has entered a nightmare: a woman is forced to introduce her torso in a big box, leaving her ass and legs outside.

“Come on, whore, hurry up, inside!”

“No, my lord, I won’t fit!”

“Hurry up, shithead!” And the guard kicks her ass to push her in. Then he closes the box and the woman puts out her pretty ass. Without remorse the guard sodomizes her. His cock is long and hard and already ejects pre-cum in anticipation.

“Hm, what a lovely crack you have, whore!”

Low moans escape from the sinister cage while the woman is fucked with brutality.

“Yes, ah yes, this whore is loving it, listen how she moans, the perverse criminal! But that’s wrong, they don’t come here to enjoy themselves. They come to suffer!”

And he pushes his fat cock into her rectum, forcing her ass cheeks to open wider.

“Arghhhh!”

The slave screams inside the cage, hitting the bars with her fists, powerless to stop the cruel violation.

Meanwhile another slave, dirty and covered in bruises left over by the daily beatings, is masturbating the men who are going to fuck the caged woman, getting their cocks ready and in the right mood.

“Come on, bitch, get me hard! I need my tool sharp when I’m pounding her crapper. Use your mouth, that’s a good girl.”

After cumming, the guard picks up a cane and starts whipping the woman’s buttocks. The screaming resumes inside the cage. After the caning another man violates her, this time anally.

“Arghhhhhhhhhhhh!” she screams.

“Aha, it seems she doesn’t have lots of experience in this hole.”

Her grunts arouse the man, who starts pounding her ass harder and faster.

“Suffer, cunt, suffer like the miserable common whore you are!”

Her ordeal is repeated many times that day. Between each fucking the woman receives several canings. And the sucking whore not only excites the men with her anxious and well-trained mouth, but she also cleans their shit-covered penises after the penetrations.

Disgusted, Danela closes her eyes, and feels bad at the excitement she feels in watching their punishment. She never believed pain and humiliation could arouse her in such a way that she’d desire for herself the same abject treatment. But now she desires to be in the cage too, sucking cocks and being forcefully taken from behind.

She doesn’t know how many hours passed, but the woman in the cage was penetrated by more than six men. When they fished her out of the cage she was half-unconscious; they dragged her to a plank and left her over it, with her legs wide open.

Both the pussy and the anus were terribly swollen and gaping, oozing cum and blood. The buttocks’ flesh was sore and seemed to glow a bright red under the sun’s light.

__________________________________________

The Bandits

“Enclosed in the infernal patio, some of the women of the band suffer atrocious rapes and punishments. The henchmen have orders to abuse them every moment of the day, in order to tire them out and break their will, as well as to cause them as much physical discomfort as possible. They’re treated as mere objects and toys. The henchmen have complete freedom to use their bodies as they see fit.

When word spreads out about Danela’s identity, a few women try to end their pain by accusing the noblewoman of being the bandit leader. Terrified, she denies everything.

Naked, she spends day and night in the infernal patio. She’s poorly fed. Her breakfast is cock every morning, and a piece of moldy bread she picks up from the floor and which she must eat as if she were a bitch. The guards watch her to make sure she doesn’t use her hands to pick up the food with. She’s a fast learner.

One of the bandits is impaled sadistically. For hours a henchman shoves a phallus in and out of her pussy, he twists the object inside her vaginal orifice, stretching it and causing inner tearing from the friction.

“Arrrrgghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! No, please, no, don’t hurt me anymore, I beg youuuuuuuuuuuuu!”

“Keep the noise down, bitch, and be strong for your master; there’s a lot more to suffer.”

The bandit isn’t being interrogated, she’s just being tortured for the guards’ sick amusement. She’s already been tried and sentenced. She’s no longer a person and has no rights in the Square of Sorrows. The judge sentenced the following for her: first to be anally and vaginally penetrated; and then crucifixion at sunrise. She’ll die hanging from her tits.

The men have been fucking the bandit cruelly for days; she’s a beautiful woman, in spite of the bruises that cover her body now, and it’s a pity to waste her body. After the serial violation of her body it’s time to receive the phallus that will destroy her entrails. But before being crucified she’ll visit the cage too.

Her accomplice is a bandit who’s compressed in a narrow cage from which only her tits and head jut out; she doesn’t stop receiving cum shots in her face; she can only swallow and suck and lick her jism-covered face. Meanwhile they beat her, punch her, step on her tits and kick her nipples.

“Ghhhh!”

“Yes, swallow, take my cum down your throat, you’re dying for a meal, aren’t you? It’s going to be your last meal, whore, a belly full of cum. Then you’ll be taken to the public square to be put out of misery, like a sick animal.”

“Ghhhhh!”

“I doubt that, Afreh, until the queen of the bandits confesses, these whores are staying here being punished. Obviously she doesn’t give a shit about the pain her followers are suffering.

“She’ll stay a week here, watching our loving ways towards these whores, ha ha! Then she’ll be taken back to the palace for questioning.”

__________________________________________

Infernal Night

The screams grow dimmer during the night. The courtyard becomes silent save for the groaning and screeching of an unfortunate girl who continues to be fucked or punished. Bound by their wrists, four inmates wait their turn to be placed inside the cage. They’re simple slaves sentenced for disobedience to spend a night in the courtyard.

Naked and shivering in cold, they wait the henchmen to finish having pleasure with a poor adulteress stuffed in the cage who’s been sentenced to suck cock.

Rebeca, the adulteress, spends all day shoved inside the tight cage sucking dicks pushed forcefully down her throat. She’s covered and filled with cum, much of which is dried up on her face and lips. She was close a few times to choke on the men’s spurting because they kept her mouth on their dicks for longer than she could take it. Her gurgling sound of panic only arouses them.

“Suck, whore, you’re almost finished.”

“Ha ha ha! Just five more blowjobs and we’ll be finished with you.”

“This is a blessing compared with what you have in store for tomorrow: you’re gonna be taken to the public square and whipped.”

“I can’t take it anymore… mercy, I confessed my guilt… Ahhhh!”

“Shut up and use your tongue!”

“Please… this is too much! I didn’t even have to be taken to the rack… I confessed immediately!”

“Just suck my cock, slut!”

“Glug! Gurghhhh, gurrggugh!”

“Get ready, I’m coming!”

“Gggggggggmmmmmmmmmgggggggggg! Ghhhhh!”

“Ahhh, this is so nice… Ah, now take your mouth off my dick!”

“Let go, whore!”

“Did she bite you?”

“What the fuck, she’s gone rigid on me!”

“Damn bitch, what do we do now?”

“Take her out of the box and reanimate her!”

The limp body of Rebeca was pulled out from the infernal confinement and stretched on the ground. One of the henchmen bent over and started fucking her until the woman coughed and spat the semen.

“You’re crazy!”

“You didn’t think I was going to give her mouth to mouth with her mouth covered with cum, did you?”

“Well, take her back to her cell, tomorrow she’s going to take a nice whipping in the square.”

After taking Rebeca away, the guards brought a new slave and put her inside the cage.

“My dick can’t get up anymore!”

“Mine still can! I just need to see these bitches whimpering in fear to get rock hard in a second!”

Danela, freezing to death, watches the violation of the poor woman, feeling nausea and pity. And asks herself when this bizarre nightmare will end.

Savage penetrations

The systematic rape of the inmates continued day after day and Danela’s morale slowly weakened as she had to watch the wretched victims and hear their inhuman screaming and crying. Sometimes she wanted to confess, in spite of her innocence, that she was the chief of the bandits. But some other times rage toughened her up and she defied the cruelty of the henchmen.

“Come here, you pigs, come punish me instead, just fuck me to death already, drown me in semen.”

But the pigs only laughed at her.

“Your time will come, don’t worry. Be patient, you’re gotta get special treatment when we raid your ass.”

“But for now have a good look at what we do to your whore followers. I bet they’re regretting having joined your band of marauders instead of behaving like proper, obedient women.”

The bastards dragged a young girl along the ground and hanged her up by her feet.

“No, please, fuck me, do me whatever you want… please.”

“Shut up, whore, or it’ll be worse.”

Without mercy they approached the flame of a candle over her pubic hair until they singed it completely. The stench of roasted hair was nauseating.

“Nooooooo! Auuuuuuuuuuuugh! Ayyyyyyy!”

The force depilation was administered without mercy over her beautiful pussy, until the flame burned away all the hair and left her bare pussy exposed.

“Nooooo! Please, noooo! Aughhh!”

After the depilation they started dripping the hot wax over her body, aiming at her intimate parts, especially the clean labia already moist from rubbing.

“Noooooooooo!”

When the girl’s genitals were covered in wax, they lowered her and placed her wrists and ankles in iron shackles and stretched her on a stone bench.

Then two horny men started fucking her mouth and pussy with savage impetus, without giving her a truce when they exchanged places in her orifices.

“Aaahhhh! What a nice slit this bitch has! So warm and juicy!”

“Oh yeah, this cow knows how to eat cock… Yes, whore, lick my dick clean, lubricate it with your spit that I’m gonna ram it in your ass crack now.”

“Nooooooo! Pig, bastard!”

__________________________________________

Brutal Ordeal

One day the guards brought out a woman who was sentenced to be inhumanly tortured. The captors dragged the wretched woman by the arms, listlessly and without resisting. She has just been interrogated and sentenced to die a horrible death.

Danela found out she had murdered someone.

The poor woman was tied up firmly to a pole and gagged in such a way her jaws seemed they were about to dislocate from the pressure.

“Aghhhh!” she gasped for air, salivating on the gag.

After twisting and pulling her tits with thick ropes they tied them to a bar. At the ends of the ropes they put a box which they slowly filled with rocks. This caused the ropes to twist around her tits like a tourniquet and to cause the flesh to strain, for the ropes to bite harder and deeper into the delicate flesh.

She grunted miserably like an animal in pain. Danela heard and found this sad noise to be a horrible form of mental torture. She could barely stand the pain of these women any longer. She closed her eyes not to see more, but the grunting and moaning continued to assault her ears.

“What’s the matter, whore, does this horrify you?”

“Well, get fucking used to it because you’re going to suffer the same punishment. It’s reserved for thieves and killers.”

The woman’s agony was slow and sadistic, the terrible weight slowly flayed the skin off her breasts leaving her flesh raw and bloody. Without aid she remained like this all day, suffering alone.

And Danela was forced to watch it, so close to her, to listen to her crying and moaning…

At nightfall the woman passed out from the inhuman pain. But the cruel men just kicked her lacerated tits in order to revive her. She was meant to be awake during every moment of her punishment.

When the sun rose they untied her from the pole, and still with her tits all sore and bloody, they forced her to give them all fellatio with her hurting jaws. She barely had the strength to open her mouth and pull out her tongue.

With a halter on her neck they forced her to walk on all fours, dragging the loose and flabby tits along the dirt, causing an extra torment for her as the sensitive flesh stung with pain.

“Ha ha ha! This whore has received a worthy punishment for murdering her mistress, but the worse is yet to come.”

They took her to a pit and sat her on a thick and dirty sharp stake at the bottom of it.

“We’re gonna sit you there… Ha ha ha! There, your suffering is over.”

Brutally they sat her down on the sharp end of the stake, aiming her ass hole with the tip.

“Yaaarghhh!”

“Quiet, whore, we’re not done yet.”

With a shovel they buried the woman in the pit, leaving her covered all the way up to her tits. They pissed on her flabby breasts and kicked them and stamped on them.

They dragged Danela out of her watching place to get a better look at the infamy, and they forced her to lick the maltreated breasts.

“And now for the best part.”

They forced Danela to put her pussy in the woman’s mouth. The dying woman was ordered to lick her.

“He he, that way both of them can have some fun together. Don’t say we’re cruel, ha ha ha!”

__________________________________________

The Punishment Begins

Danela was disturbed, exhausted and hopeless.

“Yes, I confess, I’m the queen of the bandits, take me before the judge, I’ll confess everything to him.”

“Is that really? But now’s not the time or the place. But if you wish to participate in the punishments, don’t worry. We’ll give you something to your liking.”

They tied her up to a stool and put her in a tight corset, then fucked her without mercy.

“Ahhhh, auuuuunhh! Yes, you bastards, fuck me, spill your disgusting jism on me, I’m a whore, I’m a slut, I’m the queen of the bandits!”

“Shut up, cow!”

“Now you’re going to witness the deep-fucking one of your bandits’ ass… We reserved her for this moment.”

They brought a young woman and forced her to eat Danela’s pussy until she entered a lust-induced trance.

“Ahhhhh, ouuuuhhh! Yes, yes, yes!”

Chas! Chas!

With strong strokes of the cane in her vulva, they made Danela reach a brutal orgasm mixing pain and pleasure.

“Aaaaieeeeeeeeee!”

Then they took the young woman away and bent her frail body over a stone, attached clamps to her tits and started fucking her, taking turns in her orifices.

“Nice titties you have, for a skinny slut like you… They’ll rip easier on the cross.”

“Nooooo! Sons of bitches! Dogs! Leave her alone! You filthy murderers!”

“Fuck her harder, harder, ravish her, split her in two!”

“Noooo, you vile mongrels!”

While the woman was fucked Danela received a brutal flogging on her vulva and the inner side of her thighs, making her crotch spasm and eject all the cum that had accumulated inside the folds of her labia.

Chas! Chas!

“Auughhh! Nooooo, auuuuuuuuuu!”

“That’s it, whore, push it out, don’t leave any man juice in your nice snatch.”

One of the henchmen put a bronze cover in his penis and forced Danela to lick before ramming it inside the entrails of the bandit girl.

“AAAARRGHHHHH!!!”

The Bronze Box

“Since we see youre anxious to suffer and have pleasure, were gonna give you what you want.

The henchmen rolled in a strange bronze box and forced Danela to squeeze herself into it. The box kept her shrunk and oppressed, with her ass and neck jutting out from both extremities. Her head and the salient parts were the only visible parts of her body.

Now while you watch the women being ravished, were gonna get your ass shattered.

In front of her a woman had been hanged by her feet and was standing upside-down; her body had been slowly shaved with fire and covered in scalding wax. Another woman, a handsome brunette, was hanging from her tits and was caned at the same time men stretched her holes with their hard cocks and metallic dildos.

Uuuuuuuughhhh! Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh! Filth! Scum! Stop hurting these women! Im the queen of the bandits, yes, meeeeeeeee! Call the judge.

Ah, but not yet, you degenerate whore!

The day was long and her gaping asshole was dilated several times by men who spurted their cum inside her. At the end of the ordeal it was oozing male juice along with blood from her torn rectum.

Five prisoners were raped and tortured in front of her.

The fat Amila, a veteran whore who had been detained since Kefirs men had captured her, had experienced unnamable degradations. Interrogated in the rack, violated with a gigantic phallus, hung by her tits and fucked suspended from the air, buried neck-deep and then mouth-raped. They attached clamps to her breasts and made horses pull them in the patio, dragging her along the rocky ground. They raped her vagina with a burning candle and pushed the labia aside to drip the hot wax right on the pink folds. Even after all this torture, the deranged woman remained on her feet and was used as a fuck-toy by the cruel men.

After she had confessed, the judge immediately sentenced her to a year of seclusion in the Square of Sorrows, and to receive the appropriate punishments: daily punishment and rape.

They forced Danela to tongue Amilas filthy and scarred snatch, and also her swollen anus suppurating with pus from the infected bruises the lashes had left on her. Danela also had to fondle and bite her wrecked udders, two bags of shapeless skin that had been battered for so long they had lost their natural rigidity. Danela tried to give the wretched woman some pleasure, for at the rate of the savagery the guards were inflicting on her, she wasnt going to last until the end of the month.

Thats it, suck her well, jeered the guards. The bitch will thank you

Ahhhh! Yesssss, my lady Ahhhh! Thank you What a relief, a female touch after these monsters callousness.

Whores, youre a nasty pair of whores.

Danelas disgrace increased She was almost forgetting who she was, and was ready to admit she was the queen of the bandits, and also the lowest of slaves.

__________________________________________

The Interrogation Room

The next day they took Danela to see the judge. She was tired, anxious and obedient.

In the great antechamber of the sinister place, several women waited their turn to be judged, sitting on a long stool from which wooden phallus jutted out; the women were obliged to sit on these cones until the stool was supporting their buttocks.

All of them sighed because of the irritating and brutal discomfort the cones caused their rectums. But it was just a preview of what waited them inside the judges chamber.

Danela was made to walk towards the door and introduced in the Hall of Justice.

Why does this whore enter before me? Weve been sitting here for hours now! My ass is torn asunder!

Shut the fuck up, whore! Or youll be the last one to enter! shouted a guard at her and cracked the whip in her direction. The prisoner crossed her arms in defense and bowed her head submissively.

Forgive me, sir!

The Hall of Justice was a sinister place, wide and gloomy On a rostrum three judges remained seated, waiting for the prisoner, looking rigid and cruel.

Arghon admired Danelas breasts, her buttocks, and paid considerable attention to her vagina and rectum.

I see you continue to be beautiful in spite of your ordeals.

My lord, I want to confess, I submit to your authority I cant take it anymore.

Oh, no, this is too easy I want you to suffer some more. But first youre going to watch the interrogation of this bitch, one of your bandits.

And he made a sign towards a woman lying in the rack, brutally stretched and being penetrated anally with a thick dildo with spikes. The woman was unconscious, and her mouth was covered in semen.

Proceed with the interrogation, and you, whore, take you place.

Danela sat down where she was ordered, feeling the cone open up her rectum and push inside her.

In her presence the young woman was wakened up and stretched further, the dildo was pumped in and out of her mercilessly as far as it could go. Meanwhile four men were ejaculating onto her face and hair, covering her with a thick layer of goo.

The girls agony lasted more than an hour until she confessed.

The girl was Siria, Danelas personal maidservant.

Yesssss, thats her shes the queen of the bandits

Danela, who had sat silently while her maid was tortured, jumped out of the cone and placed herself on her knees in front of Arghon.

Yes, its me, Im the one you want I cant take it anymore I deserve punishment, do what you wish with me. But dont punish this poor innocent girl anymore.

Well! exclaimed Argon. Take her to the patio!

What? Youre not going to interrogate me?

Its not necessary, not today, the judges have to deliberate Youre to remain one more week in the Square of Shadows, free to be used and abused by its guards. In one week you can discover the sadistic whims of most of them.

Noooo! Noooooo! I want to be sentenced I want to submit to you to be your personal bitch!

You will be, fear not, but not today.

__________________________________________

The Burning Rape

Danela was returned to the courtyard and the chief of the guards quickly decided which punishment to administer to the noble whore. After tying her breasts tightly they took her to a rope stretched out between two rings. The rope, harsh and thick, was covered with knots at regular intervals.

Youre going to walk with the rope between your labia.

Nooo, please!

You will, and were going to flog you while you do it, youre going to walk forward and then back, again and again, until sunset.

No, please, mercy, Ill suck you

Yes, but later. Now you walk!

Against her will they placed the rope between her legs and stretched it in a way it parted the Danelas labia. Danela had to walk on tip toe in order not to flay the smooth skin of her vulva.

Then a sudden hit of the cane made her start walking normally. Then the flogging increased in intensity until she was forced to trot and finally run, leaving her vulva a bloody mess. After walking back and forth one she fell on the ground. The men examined her sex.

Lets go, again, start again.

Desperate, being flogged willy-nilly on her tits and buttocks, Danela walked back and forth. On sunset her sex was swollen and red, weals covered her labia and the rope seemed to be welded to her skin, since when they removed it, it hurt her as if they were cutting pieces of her own flesh.

Her only comfort that night came when a prisoner licked her vulva. The burning pain, mixed with the sensation of pleasure she received from the sensitive licking, drove her insane with lust and gave her gushing orgasms.

Next day the tortured continued.

Please, I cant take it anymore Please, I beg you.

Worry not, whore, the pain in your pussy will soon spread all over your body. Take her to the small furnace.

They shoved her inside a sort of room. They placed her over a hole covered with an iron grating and opened her legs wide apart.

Quickly she felt the heat rising up from the well, roasting her back and ass.

The chief of guards and his subordinates surrounded her with their rigid cocks, ready to rape her while she slowly grilled.

They told us you were horny and hungry for cock, that you were asking for men to put out the fire in your pussy. But I, you dirty whore, prefer your ass.

Auuuughhhhh!

Nice ass, dark and deep! Look what a mess they turned your cunt into. That rope really left it torn to pieces, like a piece of leftovers given to dogs. Dont worry, your pussy will soon toughen up and learn to take more abuse.

Arghhhhhhhh!

DANELA: THE MAKING OF A WHORE

The Bench of Physical Abuse

“In the underground chambers of the Palace of Justice, the sexual abuse of Danela continued. The powerful men now in charge of this fallen noblewomans fate wanted to torture her as much as crush whatever dignity and decency remained in her spirit.

The judges decision was eagerly awaited by those whose task was to inflict pain on her body and humiliate her. Having confessed her role as the leader of the female bandits, the death penalty was a foregone conclusion, and for her crime crucifixion was the usual method of meeting out the sentence. But Arghon had the final word on the matter.

The cruel and lascivious magistrate tarried in giving his approval to his judges because he relished in contemplating the slow degradation of Danela. Her elegant and well-shaped body elicited from the guards a sadistic desire to control and abuse it. Hers was a rare kind of beauty that drove the men insane with violent dreams and fantasies. Furthermore they were aroused by the fact that they had a real lady in their hands. They werent just content with fucking her holes or rubbing their cocks between her massive tits. No, they also took pleasure in forcing her to go through a series of debasing and repugnant tasks: drinking male piss, eat horse sperm after stimulating the beasts organ with her mouth and tongue; clean the anuses of the guards after they had taken a crap. From morning to night her mouth was used to receive disgusting substances until it was filthier than a public latrine.

Danela was undergoing a subtle transformation into a mindless whore; she reacted to the abuse and punishment with moans and groans that mixed pleasure and pain. This fearful combination was driving her slowly insane.

Ahhhh! Noooo! Arghhhhh, mercy, nooooo! Not my ass, it hurts too much, please, I beg you!

Shut up whore! Shut up once and for all and suck my milk, dont leave a fucking drop, you dirty little cow!

The courtyards heat was suffocating. Drenched in semen and sweat from head to foot, Danela remains bent over the greasy, dirty stool the guards use for penetrations. Taking turns the guards fuck her ass while she keeps her legs as tightly shut as possible and the feet are compressed inside special punishment clogs that impede her from getting up and cause her blisters.

Savage lust invades her entrails every time the henchmans cock stretches the ring of her anus beyond the limits of endurance exposing her to extreme agony. The deep fucking hurts her at the same time it excites her and makes her forget shes a lady of good breeding.

Ohhhhh! Ahhhhh! Dear God, nooooo, please! she whimpers, afraid the men will notice the ecstasy in her voice.

Ha ha ha! laughs a henchman. This bitch in heat is loving this!

No, no, thats not true, she cries. Youre filthy monsters, youre hurting me. Please stop!

The pleasure tears her mind apart: she loves her degradation at the same time she feels dirty and ashamed for enjoying it. In moments of lucidity she hope the judges will deliver the sentence and finally let her have eternal peace.

__________________________________________

Crucifixion

The next morning, while Danela is still sleepy, shes violently dragged out of the humid and sinister cell that she shares with other whores. Outside the cell shes allowed to walk on her feet and naked she goes to the courtyard where a crucifix has been put up. Shes made to kneel in front of the cross and to witness the execution of a woman.

The prisoner is pushed into the courtyard and falls on the ground. A henchman grabs a tuft of her hair and drags her to the cross, while the woman screams and tries to scratch his hand. In order to tame her three men surround her and start kicking her in the thighs and stepping on her breasts and vagina.

Dirty whore, this will teach you to treat your masters with respect.

Aiiii! Arghhhh! she screams, and she stops fighting back. Peacefully shes suspended upside-down on the cross. Her face is at the level of the henchmens waist and they rub their cocks on her face. Her head starts turning red from the accumulation of blood. The men speank her face with their dicks and force her to suck them. Unable to breathe correctly, each cock causes her to choke and experience the horrible feeling of drowning. This feeling is heightened by the fact that they unload their thick, pasty cum inside her mouth. When her mouth is filled with cum, she can barely breathe because of the thick, mucous substance clogging the back of her throat. When the men remove their limp cocks from her mouth, she coughs and spits out the semen in relief.

Aaaggggg, sshhhffff coff coff Nuuuu, please she pants heavily.

Once her mouth has serviced every cock, the men pick up sticks and start caning her breasts, back and vulva.

This womans suffering excites Danela in a strange way. She never thought she had sadistic tendencies, that her sexual fantasies could be so dark, but now seeing this woman being overpowered by brutal men and treated like an object and not a human being, Danela feels a surge of pleasure invading her vagina, which shes sure is wet. She hopes the henchmen wont notice it.

But suddenly she realizes that if theyre showing this horrible punishment to her its because theyre going to apply it to her, and this fills her with anguish and dread.

Uaaaa! No, put me down, you pigs! shouts the prisoner on the cross. Youre going to kill me! You cant!

Paying no attention to her complaints, a henchman starts masturbating her pussy while he shoves his cock deep inside her mouth.

Suck it, whore, suck it, it helps ignore the pain, ha ha ha!

Youre going to eat a hundred dicks before you die, whore! a sinister voice declares.

No, no, ughhhhh, she cries.

Danela shivers in recognition of the voice: it belongs to Arghon, who observes the execution from the veranda of the palace.

Danela learns that the crucified woman is one of Arghons servants who refused to suck his cock and bit his penis. The magistrates retribution is implacable. Even so Danela turns around and stares him with anxious eyes waiting for mercy.

When youre over, do the same to the bandit queen!

__________________________________________

On the cross

The agony of the prisoner hasnt finished when the men grab Danela and crucify her on a similar wooden cross. Black ropes are tied up around her breasts, pressing them and making it painful for her to breathe.

Arghon has descended from the veranda and stands in front of the fallen lady. He caresses her body. The magistrates desires the bandit more than he wants to admit, he lusts after her beauty and craves to sate his fantasies with her, but his role as defender of the law forces him to punish and degrade her in his perverted mind he searches for a way of saving her from the cross, of making her his bitch forever, even though he knows its not permitted. The woman has been judged and must fulfil her sentence.

Danela recognises her master, who with a strange tenderness holds her breasts in her hands and rubs her nipples while his erect prick brushes against her face.

Danela feels her pussy getting wet again. And when Arghon passes his fingers along her martyred labia he notices the wetness and smirks.

My lord, my lord, please take me Take me away from this horrible torment Take me with you, Ill be your loyal whore forever. Ill do everything your servants refuse to do. Ill fulfil all your desires and whims obediently.

Shut up, whore, youre doomed But you have an option: you can decide the day of your execution

And when he uttered the last word he introduced his dick in Danelas willing mouth, and the noblewoman sucked him with joy and expertise.

Ahhh, I love your dick, she cried when he abruptly removed it from her mouth. Are you going to let me die upside down like this wretched woman?

No, the judges have chosen a harsher torment. Youll be suspended by your tits.

Nooo, thats too horrible!

The magistrates dick invaded her mouth again, but Danela didnt suck it as anxiously as before.

Shut up, whore! Just suck me thats it, put more life into it, I know youre an expert cocksucker! Drain my balls to the last droplet of cum!

Danela bounced her head back and forth, to the rhythm of Arghons thighs, which pushed the cock into and away from her. When her mouth and his cock came together, she opened her lips wide to take in as much cock as possible, and with her salivating tongue stimulated the shaft. Arghons knees nearly buckled under at the feeling of pleasure she was giving him.

Oh shit, Im cumming!

After ejaculating the magistrate cleaned his cock with tufts of her blonde hair.

You know, whore youll remain in the courtyard suffering until you decide to be crucified. You will choose the date of your own annihilation.

After Arghon returned to his chambers a henchman took his place in front of Danela and offered his limp cock for her to suck back into full erection.

Come on, cow, work your magic. Whats the matter? My dick isnt big enough for you? Keep sucking and youll get a surprise. When its full size Ill break your jaw with it, ha ha!

The Sarcophagus and the Stone

“Worn out by the punishment, Danela lies on the ground, sore and weak. In images created by dreams she sees herself on her way to the gallows, dragged by her tits by two horses that deform and tug at them until theyre ugly and lifeless.

Pain makes her wake up and realize that the henchmen are placing her inside a sarcophagus, a sort of tight iron frame buried vertically in the ground, designed in a way that her head remains at the disposal of the men and their cocks.

Its breakfast time, whore!

Plaf! Plaf!

A brutal thrust of the cock on her face makes her open her eyes wide, and she unwillingly swallows the first spurt of burning semen.

Ha ha ha! Dont stop! You heard the magistrate, he wants this cow to drink abundant quantities of man milk. He wants her belly to swell with the concentrated loads of a hundred men.

Now open your mouth and guzzle my cum, and dont spill my juice! Or you prefer staying all day inside that metal cage?

While she blinks dumbly at the henchman and feeds on his spurt, Danela cant stop thinking and imaging how her execution on the cross will be

And when they pull her out of the sarcophagus and tie her up to a stone slab to ass fuck her she asks herself how much longer shell be able to resist this abuse before she gives up and begs to be put out of her misery.

Her anus burns in pain each time a henchman penetrates her, the ring contracts in atrocious agony each time a new man takes his place between her buttocks, but then it starts dilating shes becoming numb to the pain, feeling that shes becoming like any low prostitute who ignores the client who uses her body as an object. Danela is terrified that shes losing the sense of what it means to be a decent woman, but at the same time she feels a dark and perverse pleasure in her own degradation.

Come on, you bastard, fuck me! Harder, harder! Come on, kill me already, fuck me to death, you pigs!

Crazy whore, if youre loving this shit were not doing our jobs properly, ha ha.

Dont worry, cunt, we know everything about being brutal to women, a henchman joked.

__________________________________________

The Pit and her Tits

Obsessed with the harrowing death that awaited her, Danela dreams that her breasts are tied up in a brutal way that cuts off the blood circulation and that next shes thrown into a dark pit one of the painful ordeals the doomed women are made to go through before being hoisted on the cross.

The ropes bind her tits so tightly that their skin cracks in a dozen little cuts, and she screams in pain.

But its not a dream, its real, its terribly real.

The slut is getting too used to the blowjobs, the chief of the henchmen had reported to the magistrate the day before. Shes beginning to enjoy it, shes out of her mind, Lord Arghon.

Well, dump her at the bottom of a dark well with her tits well pressed by ropes cover her in filth urine, excrements. Let her feel the ghastly stench of death, let her experience the horror of living amidst cockroaches and rats And bind her tits until blood stops circulating in them. I want them deformed and ugly, I want her to look herself in the mirror and pointlessly search for the beautiful woman who could drive men crazy with those natural attributes of her.

The pit was cold and the walls were covered in shit and insects. The fetid smell made her throw up when she woke up at the bottom of the well. She vomited allThe over her belly and legs, and now besides the odor of the pit she has to put up with the stale smell of her own puke too. From the corners of her eyes she can glimpse rats devouring leftovers, bones that still have bits of human flesh clinging to them, no doubt the bones of a wretched woman who was thrown into this hole and left to die of starvation.

In her painful pose she cant rest or sleep, she only nods for short stretches of time, acutely listening to the noise of rats moving in the darkness, gnawing at bones. Garbage and filth falls on her from time to time, at irregular intervals, keeping her alert and dirty the rats climb onto her body with their claws, leaving marks on her skin, and start eating the filth off her hair and shoulders.

Please take me out, please! she thinks looking up at the hole high above her, where a small circle of blue heaven can be seen. I beg you, show mercy! She cant shout. The gag lodged in her mouth only lets her utter some inarticulate beastly grunts, like a mindless beast.

Gggggggrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhhhh!

She thinks theyre almost breaking her spirit and turning her into an animal. In the darkness, Danela cries while the rats gorge on the trash covering her beautiful body.

__________________________________________

Filthy

She remained in the well two days. When they retrieved Danela and untied her tits, she was hysterical and mad with rage. She launched her petite, frail figure against a henchman and scratched his face and attempted to bit his nose off.

Whore, stupid whore! Damned woman!

Grab her hands, bind them with ropes!

Although she was out of her mind physically she was no match to the well-muscled henchmen and she was easily overpowered. They shackled her feet and handcuffed her hands behind her back. Next they washed the filth and dirt off her body, and when she was clean again they gave her a brutal session of lashes all morning in order to punish her for daring to strike a henchman.

Chaf! Plat! Chaf! Plat!

Noooo! Noooo! Let me go, release me! My breasts are burning!

Yep, theyre swelling like melons. Soon theyll turn purple and then black. Disgusting whore! Did you like your stay in the pit? I bet it felt like home to you, I bet you didnt want to leave, thats why you attack me, uh? I bet you loved staying down there, with the shit and the rats. I knew your being a lady was just an act. Deep down youre a cheap whore.

Around noon Arghon appeared in the courtyard. A naked man accompanied him, a long and thick penis dangling between his legs, so big it was impossible to take into her mouth, or so Danela thought.

Im told youre not sufficiently tamed. Theyre going to have to cut your nails, or your fingers

Please, sir, Im an abject, miserable whore. Dont mutilate my body too

Do you seek the peace of the cross?

Yes, my master, I cant take it anymore.

First I want you to see something. Bring Dea in!

The henchmen brought in a beautiful red-haired woman whose body was covered in welts and whose tits had endured unspeakable torture.

Look at her closely.

They place both women close to each other, and the woman had her breasts nailed to a wooden plank. The men kept her standing up on the tip of her toes. The womans face was deformed by pain and covered in dry semen. The corners of her mouths had marks of blood, as if the skin had cracked there in order to take something monstrously huge in her mouth.

Take into account, said Arghon while he weighed Danelas tits in his hands, that you may be crucified like this

Nooo, please Danela cried, horrified at the idea of iron nails being driven through her tits. Show me mercy, sir.

I see you havent made up your mind yet. Nevertheless once youre unshackled youll eat the disagreeable and gigantic cock of Igok, while the men nail Dea to the cross.

The Rope

“Punish this high-class whore without mercy, ordered Arghon. I want her to be able to shout her desire for death, I want her to suffer so much shell consider death a blessing.

The chief of the henchmen plans a series of agonising sexual torments determined to defeat and break the body and spirit of Danela once and for all. Once again they passed a rope between her labia, stretching it so tautly it bit horribly into the innermost crevices of her rosy, sensitive vagina. Buried up to her knees and placed inside a corset that compressed her tits and made her gasp for air that barely passed through her crushed lungs, the rope cruelly rubs her vulva back and forth, mercilessly all day.

The terrible vision of Deas crucifixion by her breasts gives Danela courage to endure the worst of punishments. Shes pissed on. But she receives pleasure with this humiliation and the burns the rope causes in her vulva. Her pussy wets itself, shes been fully perverted, she receives sexual pleasure even from her own suffering.

In front of her theres the cross holding the martyred body of Dea, the red-haired looker elected to give the lady an example of what awaits her. Besides being hanged up by her tits, the girl has been mouth-fucked by the gigantic dick of Igok

Auughhhhhh! Uuuuaauuuuu!! Aiiiiiii!

Then it ends abruptly and Danela is released. Her burning cunt receives the relief of water when they sit her on the ground with her legs wide open and rub some rags soaked in water on her bloody genitals.

The henchman then inspects the sore skin and she screams when he probes the labia.

Without mercy the vicious animal masturbates her sensitive clitoris, forcing an unexpected but amazing orgasm out of her.

Yyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Yyyyyyyyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyy!

__________________________________________

The Machine

A new session in the sarcophagus, a new visit of Arghon who daily inspects the progress of the humiliation of his favourite bitch.

The tortured body of Dea continues on the cross. Its a frightful sight for Danela, forced to contemplate the atrocious agony of the young maiden as a premonition of her own.

With perverse pleasure she licks Arghons shaft, anxious that he release her from her horrible captivity.

After coming in her mouth, Arghon orders that she be released from the sarcophagus and held to a stool to inspect the state of her cunt.

Next to the stool theres an uncanny machine, a vaginal and anal driller, a remarkable, exotic piece of machinery devised to make women crazy with lust.

Even after all the abuse my men have heaped upon you, your body continues graceful and inviting; you endure everything and you seem to enjoy your abuse. What sort of lascivious whore are you?

Danela cant contest his words, since she knows the truth in them: the martyrdom rather than bring her to agony has unleashed secret fantasies she didnt know she had.

She glances at the driller and feels a shiver run down her spine; she can intuit who its going to be used on, and for what purpose. A debauched horror invades her mind, makes her nimble.

What do you prefer? The cross or the driller?

NNNN! NNNNN! NNNNN!

Danela nods a refusal with her head, she doesnt want to be drilled alive, but the cross is too terrible, shes in her masters hands, which immediately start caressing her punished breasts and her vulva gushing with pleasure.

He rubbed her with malice, eliciting pain and pleasure from her simultaneously. In a muffled cry Danela has an orgasm and cums in his hand, staining Arghons fingers with her virginal juices. He licks them as if the juice were a rare delicacy.

Nnnnnnn! NNNIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNN!

Ha ha ha! The dirty whore is incredible! Even at the hour of her death shes capable of cumming in her executioners hand. Youre safe from the machine today, youve given me too much pleasure already. But tomorrow youll receive this infernal machine in your pussy, and then finally youll make up your mind!

__________________________________________

The Box

One very sultry morning they placed Danela inside a box, leaving only her head outside.

All the henchmen and guardians formed a line in front of her face and prepared to force her mouth with their rigid cocks, ejaculate on her face, and bathe her in semen until her face disappeared beneath a thick veil of translucent slime.

Glob Glob Glob

Suck it, swallow, move your tongue and open your mouth wide, more, whore, more, do we have to dislocate your jaws, or perhaps cut your tongue off to make room in your mouth?

Indeed the brutality was so much the men broke her jaw in order to push their cocks inside it. Again and again she received the disgusting spray of burning semen on her face, which was left covered in that irritating goo that stung her eyes and left her blind.

When they pulled her out of the box they took her to Arghons presence, who was fucking a slave against the wall in the balcony.

Are you ready for the cross, whore?

I dont want it, Im your whore, I love your cock, make me submit to your dark caprices, keep me forever as your sexual pet. Ill take your cock in my mouth and the driller in my pussy. The day I choose the cross, to be hanged by my breasts, then youll lose me, I wont be yours Ill be just a leftover, like poor Dea You wont be able to keep deriving pleasure from my martyrdom

Offended, Arghon slapped her ruthlessly.

Fuck her, fuck her, yes, in every hole in your body. Open up her pussy with the driller, rip her ass hole asunder. Shell end up begging for the cross! Filthy whore, your agony in the cross will be so long and refined, Ill have tremendous pleasure watching your body contort in pain. Thats what Ill miss the most, the pleasure of watching your rare beauty in a moment of exquisite suffering.

And Arghon himself took her back to the box and anally raped her with malice without a single shred of passion, only cruelty.

Then the other guards imitated him until nightfall.

They left her stretched over the box desolate, every inch of her body aching badly.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!